Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

1

Draft Residual Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting 

Source Category 

by 

EPA’s Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards 

Office of Air and Radiation 

December 2010 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

2

Table of Contents 

1. Introduction ................................................................................................................................. 4

2. Methods....................................................................................................................................... 4

2.1 Emissions and source data .................................................................................................... 4

2.2 Dispersion modeling for inhalation exposure assessment .................................................... 5

2.3 Estimating human inhalation exposure ................................................................................. 7

2.4 Acute Risk Screening and Refined Assessments .................................................................. 8

2.5 Multipathway and environmental risk screening and refined assessments .......................... 9

2.6 Dose-Response Assessment ................................................................................................ 11

2.6.1 Sources of chronic dose-response information ............................................................ 11

2.6.2 Sources of acute dose-response information ................................................................ 14

2.7 Risk Characterization .......................................................................................................... 17

2.7.1 General ......................................................................................................................... 17

2.7.2 Mixtures ....................................................................................................................... 18

2.7.3 Facility-wide Risks ...................................................................................................... 19

3. Risk Results for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category ............................................. 19

3.1 Source Category Description and Results ........................................................................... 19

3.2 Baseline Risk Characterization ........................................................................................... 21

3.3 Assessment of Emission Reductions Scenarios .................................................................. 25

4. General Discussion of Uncertainties and How They Have Been Addressed .......................... 26

4.1 Exposure Modeling Uncertainties ....................................................................................... 26

4.2 Uncertainties in the Dose-Response Relationships ............................................................. 26

5. References ................................................................................................................................ 35

 

Index of Tables 

Table 2.2-1 AERMOD version 09292 model options for RTR modeling ..................................... 6

Table 2.6-1 (a) Dose-Response Values for Chronic Inhalation Exposure to Carcinogens ......... 13

Table 2.6-1 (b) Dose-Response Values for Chronic Inhalation Exposure to Noncarcinogens .. 14

Table 2.6-2 Dose-Response Values for Acute Exposure ............................................................. 16

Table 3.1-1 Summary of Emissions from the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category and 

Availability of Dose-Response Values ......................................................................................... 21

Table 3.2-1 Summary of Source Category Level Inhalation Risks for the Primary Lead Smelting 

Facility – non-lead HAP ............................................................................................................... 22

Table 3.2-2 Summary of Lead Concentrations Relative to the NAAQS Given Actual 2008 and 

MACT Allowable Emissions ........................................................................................................ 24

Table 3.2-3 Comparison of AERMOD Modeled to Ambient Lead Concentrations Reported by 

Four Monitors in Close Proximity to the Herculaneum Primary Lead Smelting Facility. ........... 25

Appendices 

Appendix 1 Technical Support Document for HEM-AERMOD Modeling 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

3

Appendix 2 Analysis of data on short-term emission rates relative to long-term emission rates 

Appendix 3 Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario 

for RTR: Summary of Approach and Evaluation 

Index of Acronyms 

AERMOD American Meteorological Society/EPA Regulatory Model 

AEGL Acute exposure guideline level 

ASTDR US Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry 

CalEPA California Environmental Agency 

ERPG Emergency Response Planning Guideline 

HAP Hazardous Air Pollutant 

HEM Human Exposure Model 

HI Hazard index 

HQ Hazard quotient 

IRIS Integrated Risk Information System 

MACT Maximum Achievable Control Technology 

MOA Mode of action 

NATA National Air Toxics Assessment 

NEI National Emissions Inventory 

POM Polycyclic organic matter 

REL Reference exposure level 

RfC Reference concentration 

RfD Reference dose 

TOSHI Target-organ-specific hazard index 

URE Unit risk estimate 

 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

4

1. Introduction 

Section 112 of the Clean Air Act (CAA) establishes a two-stage regulatory process for 

addressing emissions of hazardous air pollutants (HAPs) from stationary sources. In the first 

stage, section 112(d) requires the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA, or the Agency) to 

develop technology-based standards for categories of sources (e.g., petroleum refineries, pulp 

and paper mills, etc.) [1]. EPA has largely completed the initial Maximum Achievable Control 

Technology (MACT) standards as required under this provision. Under section 112(d)(6), EPA 

must review each of these technology-based standards at least every eight years and revise a 

standard, as necessary, “taking into account developments in practices, processes and control 

technologies.” In the second stage, EPA is required under section 112(f)(2) to assess the health 

and environmental risks that remain after implementation of the MACT standards. If additional 

risk reductions are necessary to protect public health with an ample margin of safety or to 

prevent an adverse environmental effect, EPA must develop standards to address these remaining 

risks. This second stage of the regulatory process is known as the residual risk stage. For each 

source category for which EPA issued MACT standards, the residual risk stage must be 

completed within eight years of promulgation of the initial technology-based standard. 

In December of 2006 we consulted with a panel from the EPA's Science Advisory Board (SAB) 

on the “Risk and Technology Review (RTR) Assessment Plan,” and in June of 2007 we received 

a letter with the results of that consultation. Subsequent to the consultation, in June of 2009 a 

meeting was held with an SAB panel for a formal peer review of the “Risk and Technology 

Review (RTR) Assessment Methodologies” [2]. We received the final SAB report on this 

review in May of 2010 [3]. Where appropriate, we have responded to the key messages from 

this review in developing our current risk assessments, and we will be continuing our efforts to 

improve our assessments by incorporating updates based on the SAB recommendations as they 

are developed and become available. Our responses to the key recommendations of the SAB are 

outlined in a memo entitled “EPA’s Actions in Response to Key Recommendations of the SAB 

Review of RTR Risk Assessment Methodologies” [4]. 

This document contains the methods and the results of baseline risk assessments (i.e., after the 

implementation of the respective MACT standards) performed for the Primary Lead Smelting 

source category. The methods discussion includes descriptions of the methods used to develop 

refined estimates of chronic inhalation exposures and human health risks for cancer and 

noncancer endpoints, as well as descriptions of the methods used to assess the potential for acute 

health risks, chronic non-inhalation health risks, and adverse environmental effects. 

2. Methods 

2.1 Emissions and source data 

Since there is only one primary lead smelter currently operating in the U.S., the data set for the 

source category is represented by the data set for this one facility. The preliminary emissions 

dataset was based on data in the 2002 National Emissions Inventory (NEI) Final Inventory, 

Version 1 (made publicly available on February 26, 2006), and the 2005 National Emissions 

Inventory (NEI), version 2.0 (made publicly available in October 2008). The 2005 NEI was 

updated to develop the 2005 National Air Toxics Assessment (NATA) Inventory. NATA 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

5

inventory updates for the primary lead category included SIP data provided by the state of MO to 

EPA. The 2005 NATA inventory was used with updated 2008 data received in an Information 

Collection Request (ICR) response from the facility. In addition, we performed an engineering 

review of the information using EPA engineers who were directly involved in the development 

of the MACT standards for the source category and/or who have extensive knowledge of the 

characteristics of this industry. The goal of the engineering review was to identify readily 

apparent limitations and issues with the emissions data and/or source parameters (particularly 

those that would have the potential to influence risk estimates) and to make changes to the data 

set where possible to address these issues and decrease the uncertainties associated with the 

assessment. 

Details on the development of the emissions and source data for this source category are 

discussed briefly in section 3 and in greater detail in section 1 of the document titled: “National 

Emission Standards for Hazardous Air Pollutants (NESHAP) for the Primary Lead Smelting 

Source Category Technical Support Document,” which can be found in the docket supporting the 

Primary Lead Smelting source category proposed rulemaking (see docket number: EPA-HQOAR-2004-0305). 

2.2 Dispersion modeling for inhalation exposure assessment 

Both long- and short-term inhalation exposure concentrations and associated health risk from 

each facility in the source category of interest were estimated using the Human Exposure Model 

in combination with the American Meteorological Society/EPA Regulatory Model dispersion 

modeling system (HEM-AERMOD). The approach used in applying this modeling system is 

outlined below, and further details are provided in Appendix 1. HEM-AERMOD performs three 

main operations: atmospheric dispersion modeling, estimation of individual human exposures 

and health risks, and estimation of population risks. This section focuses on the dispersion 

modeling component. The exposure and risk characterization components are discussed in other 

subsections of sections 2 and 3. 

The dispersion model in the HEM-AERMOD system, AERMOD version 09292, is a state-ofthe-science Gaussian plume dispersion model that is preferred by EPA for modeling point, area, 

and volume sources of continuous air emissions from facility applications [5]. Further details on 

AERMOD can be found in the AERMOD Users Guide [6]. The model is used to develop annual 

average ambient concentrations through the simulation of hour-by-hour dispersion from the 

emission sources into the surrounding atmosphere. Hourly emission rates used for this 

simulation are generated by evenly dividing the total annual emission rate from the inventory 

into the 8,760 hours of the year. 

The first step in the application of the HEM-AERMOD modeling system is to predict ambient 

concentrations at locations of interest. The AERMOD model options employed are summarized 

in Table 2.2-1 and are discussed further below. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

6

Table 2.2-1 AERMOD version 09292 model options for RTR modeling 

Modeling Option Selected Parameter for chronic exposure 

Type of calculations Hourly Ambient Concentration 

Source type Point, area represented as pseudo point source 

Receptor orientation Polar (13 rings and 16 radials) 

Discrete (census block centroids) 

Terrain characterization Actual from USGS 1-degree DEM data 

Building downwash Not Included 

Plume deposition/depletion Not Included 

Urban source option No 

Meteorology 1 year site-specific 

In HEM-AERMOD, meteorological data are ordinarily selected from a list of 158 National 

Weather Service (NWS) surface observation stations across the continental United States, 

Alaska, Hawaii, and Puerto Rico. In most cases the nearest station is selected as representative 

of the conditions at the subject facility. However, in this instance, site-specific meteorological 

data for the one facility in this source category were supplied by the state of Missouri and used 

for the modeling. The data provided by the state of Missouri were for eight quarters (i.e., eight 

three-month periods) from April 1997 through June 1999. To obtain one year of meteorological 

data, we used the middle portion of these data, the year 1998, in our modeling. 

The HEM-AERMOD system estimates ambient concentrations at the geographic centroids of 

census blocks (using the 2000 Census) and at other receptor locations that can be specified by the 

user. Chronic ambient concentrations were calculated as the annual average of all estimated 

short-term (one-hour) concentrations at each block centroid. Possible future residential use of 

currently uninhabited areas was not considered. Census blocks, the finest resolution available in 

the census data, are typically comprised of approximately 40 people or about ten households. 

In contrast to the development of ambient concentrations for evaluating long-term exposures, 

which was performed only for occupied census blocks, worst-case short-term (one-hour) 

concentrations were estimated both at the census block centroids and at points nearer the facility 

that represent locations where people may be present for short periods, but generally no nearer 

than 100 meters from the center of the facility (note that for large facilities, this 100-meter ring 

could still contain locations inside the facility property). Since short-term emission rates were 

needed to screen for the potential for hazard via acute exposures, and since the NEI contains only 

annual emission totals, we generally apply the general assumption to all source categories that 

the maximum one-hour emission rate from any source was ten times the average annual hourly 

emission rate for that source. The average hourly emissions rate is defined as the total emissions 

for a year divided by the total number of operating hours in the year. This choice of a factor of 

ten for screening was originally based on engineering judgment. To develop a more robust peakto-mean emissions factor, and in response to one of the key messages from the SAB consultation 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

7

on our RTR Assessment Plan, we performed an analysis using a short-term emissions dataset 

from a number of sources located in Texas (originally reported by Allen et al. 2004)[7]. In that 

report, the Texas Environmental Research Consortium Project compared hourly and annual 

emissions data for volatile organic compounds for all facilities in a heavily-industrialized 4-

county area (Harris, Galveston, Chambers, and Brazoria Counties, TX) over an eleven-month 

time period in 2001. We obtained the dataset and performed our own analysis, focusing on 

sources which reported emitting high quantities of HAP over short periods of time (see Appendix 

2, “Analysis of data on short-term emission rates relative to long-term emission rates”). Most 

peak emission events were less than twice the annual average, the highest was a factor of 74 

times the annual average, and the 99th percentile ratio of peak hourly emission rate to the annual 

hourly emission rate was 9. Based on these results, we chose the factor of ten for all initial 

screening; it is intended to cover routinely variable emissions as well as startup, shutdown, and 

malfunction (SSM) emissions. While there have been some documented emission excursions 

above this level, our analysis of the data from the Texas Environmental Research Consortium 

suggests that this factor should cover more than 99% of the short-term peak gaseous or volatile 

HAP emissions from typical industrial sources. 

 

Census block elevations for HEM-AERMOD modeling were determined nationally from the US 

Geological Service 1-degree digital elevation model (DEM) data files, which have a spatial 

resolution of about 90 meters. Elevations of polar grid points used in estimating short- and longterm ambient concentrations were assumed to be equal to the highest elevation of any census 

block falling within the polar grid sector corresponding to the grid point. If a sector does not 

contain any blocks, the model defaults the elevation to that of the nearest block. If an elevation 

is not provided for the emission source, the model uses the average elevation of all sectors within 

the innermost model ring. 

In addition to using receptor elevation to determine plume height, AERMOD adjusts the plume’s 

flow if nearby elevated hills are expected to influence the wind patterns. For details on how hill 

heights were estimated and used in the AERMOD modeling see Appendix 1. 

2.3 Estimating human inhalation exposure 

We used the annual average ambient air concentrations of each HAP at each census block 

centroid as a surrogate for the lifetime inhalation exposure concentration of all the people who 

reside in the census block. That is, the risk analysis did not consider either the short-term or 

long-term behavior (mobility) of the exposed populations and its potential influence on their 

exposure. 

 

We did not address short-term human activity for two reasons. First, our experience with the 

1996, 1999, 2002, and 2005 NATA assessments (which modeled daily activity using EPA’s 

HAPEM model) suggests that, given our current understanding of microenvironment 

concentrations and daily activities, modeling short-term activity would, on average, reduce risk 

estimates about 25% for particulate HAPs; it will also reduce risk estimates for gaseous HAPs, 

but typically by much less. Second, basing exposure estimates on average ambient 

concentrations at census block centroids may underestimate or overestimate actual exposure 

concentrations at some residences. Further reducing exposure estimates for the most highly 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

8

exposed residents by modeling their short-term behavior could add a systematic low bias to these 

results. 

We did not address long-term migration nor population growth or decrease over 70 years, instead 

basing the assessment on the assumption that each person’s predicted exposure is constant over 

the course of their lifetime which is assumed to be 70 years. In assessing cancer risk, we 

generally estimated three metrics: the maximum individual risk (MIR), which is defined as the 

risk associated with a lifetime of exposure at the highest concentration; the population risk 

distribution; and the cancer incidence. The assumption of not considering short- or long-term 

population mobility does not bias the estimate of the theoretical MIR nor does it affect the 

estimate of cancer incidence since the total population number remains the same. It does, 

however, affect the shape of the distribution of individual risks across the affected population, 

shifting it toward higher estimated individual risks at the upper end and reducing the number of 

people estimated to be at lower risks, thereby biasing the risk estimates high. 

When screening for potentially significant acute exposures, we used an estimate of the highest 

hourly ambient concentration at any off-site location as the surrogate for the maximum potential 

acute exposure concentration for any individual. 

2.4 Acute Risk Screening and Refined Assessments 

In establishing a scientifically defensible approach for the assessment of potential health risks 

due to acute exposures to HAP, we followed the same general approach that has been used for 

developing chronic health risk assessments under the residual risk program. That is, we 

developed a tiered, iterative approach. This approach to risk assessment was endorsed by the 

National Academy of Sciences in its 1993 publication “Science and Judgment in Risk 

Assessment” and subsequently was adopted in the EPA’s “Residual Risk Report to Congress” in 

1999. 

The assessment methodology is designed to eliminate from further consideration those facilities 

for which we have confidence that no acute adverse health effects of concern will occur. To do 

so, we use what is called a tiered, iterative approach to the assessment. This means that we 

began with a screening assessment, which relies on readily available data and uses conservative 

assumptions that in combination approximate a worst-case exposure. The result of this screening 

process is that either the facility being assessed poses no acute health risks (i.e., it “screens out”), 

or that it requires further, more refined assessment. A refined assessment could use industry- or 

site-specific data on the temporal pattern of emissions, the layout of emission points at the 

facility, the boundaries of the facility, and/or the local meteorology. In some cases, all of these 

site-specific data would be needed to refine the assessment; in others, lesser amounts of sitespecific data could be used to determine that acute exposures are not a concern, and significant 

additional data collection would not be necessary. 

Acute health risk screening was performed as the first step. We used conservative assumptions 

for emission rates, meteorology, and exposure location. We used the following worst-case 

assumptions in our screening approach: 

 Peak 1-hour emissions were assumed to equal 10 times the average 1-hour emission rates. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

9

 Peak 1-hour emissions were assumed to occur at all emission points at the same time. 

 1-hour concentrations at each receptor were assumed to be the sum of the maximum 

concentrations due to each emission point, regardless of whether those maximum 

concentrations occurred during the same hour. 

 Worst-case meteorology (from one year of local meteorology) was assumed to occur at 

the same time the peak emission rates occur. The recommended EPA local-scale 

dispersion model, AERMOD, is used for simulating atmospheric dispersion. 

 A person was assumed to be located downwind at the point of maximum impact during 

this same 1-hour period, but no nearer to the source than 100 meters. 

 The maximum impact was compared to multiple short-term health benchmarks for the 

chemical being assessed to determine if a possible acute health risk might exist. These 

benchmarks are described in section 2.6 of this report. 

As mentioned above, when we identify acute impacts which exceed their relevant benchmarks, 

we pursue refining our acute screening estimates. In this case, this included use of a refined 

emissions multiplier to more accurately estimate the peak hourly emission rates from the average 

rates. 

2.5 Multipathway and environmental risk screening and refined 

assessments 

The potential for significant human health risks due to exposures via routes other than inhalation 

(i.e., multipathway exposures) or adverse environmental impacts was screened by first 

determining whether any sources emitted any hazardous air pollutants known to be persistent and 

bioaccumulative in the environment (PB-HAP). The PB-HAP compounds or compound classes 

are identified for the screening from the EPA’s Air Toxics Risk Assessment Library [8], and they 

are cadmium compounds, chlordane, chlorinated dibenzodioxins and furans, DDE, heptachlor, 

hexachlorobenzene, hexachlorocyclohexane, lead compounds, mercury compounds, 

methoxychlor, polychlorinated biphenyls, polycyclic organic matter (POM), toxaphene, and 

trifluralin. Emissions of two different PB-HAP were identified in the emissions inventory for the 

Primary Lead Smelting source category: lead and cadmium. 

Cadmium emissions were evaluated for potential non-inhalation risks and adverse environmental 

impacts using our recently developed screening scenario which was developed for use with the 

TRIM.FaTE1

 model. This screening scenario uses environmental media outputs from the peerreviewed TRIM.FaTE to estimate the maximum potential ingestion risks for any specified 

emission scenario by using a generic farming/fishing exposure scenario that simulates a 

subsistence environment. The screening scenario retains many of the ingestion and scenario 

inputs developed for EPA’s Human Health Risk Assessment Protocols (HHRAP) for hazardous 

waste combustion facilities.2 In the development of the screening scenario a sensitivity analysis 

was conducted to ensure that its key design parameters were established such that environmental 

media concentrations were not underestimated, and to also minimize the occurrence of false 

positives for human health endpoints. See Appendix 3 for a complete discussion of the 

 

1

 EPA’s Total Risk Integrated Methodology (General Information) http://epa.gov/ttn/fera/trim_gen.html 2

 EPA’s Human Health Risk Assessment Protocol (HHRAP) for Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities; 

http://www.epa.gov/epaoswer/hazwaste/combust/riskvol.htm#volume1 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

10

development and testing of the screening scenario, as well as for the values of facility-level de 

minimis emission rates developed for screening potentially significant multi-pathway impacts. 

For the purpose of developing de minimis emission rates for our multi-pathway screening, we 

derived emission levels for each PB HAP at which the maximum human health risk would be 1 

in a million for lifetime cancer risk or a hazard quotient of 1.0 for noncancer impacts. 

In evaluating the potential air-related multi-pathway risks from the emissions of lead compounds 

from the one facility in this source category, rather than developing a de minimis emission rate, 

we compared its maximum modeled 3-month rolling average atmospheric lead concentration at 

any off-site location with the current primary National Ambient Air Quality Standard (NAAQS) 

for lead, which is set to a level of 0.15 μg/m3

 based on a rolling 3-month period with a not-to-beexceeded form. 73 FR 66964. Notably, in making these comparisons, we estimated maximum 

rolling 3-month ambient lead concentrations taking into account all of the elements of the 

NAAQS for lead. That is, our estimated 3-month lead concentrations are calculated in a manner 

that is consistent with the indicator, averaging time, and form of the NAAQS for lead, and those 

estimates are compared to the actual level of the lead NAAQS (0.15 μg/m3

). 

The NAAQS value, a public health policy judgment, incorporated the Agency’s most recent 

health evaluation of air effects of lead exposure for the purposes of setting a national standard. 

In setting this value, the Administrator promulgated a standard that was requisite to protect 

public health with an adequate margin of safety. We consider values below the level of the 

primary NAAQS to protect against multi-pathway risks because as mentioned above, the primary 

NAAQS is set as to protect public health with an adequate margin of safety. However, ambient 

air lead concentrations above the NAAQS are considered to pose the potential for increased risk 

to public health. We consider this NAAQS assessment to be a refined analysis given the 

numerous health studies, detailed risk and exposure analyses, and level of external peer and 

public review that went into the development of the primary NAAQS for lead, combined with 

the site-specific dispersion modeling analysis performed to develop the ambient concentration 

estimates due to emissions from the one Primary Lead Processing facility being addressed in this 

RTR. It should be noted, however, that this comparison does not account for possible population 

exposures to lead from sources other than the one being modeled; for example, via consumption 

of water from untreated local sources or ingestion of locally grown food. Nevertheless, the 

Administrator judged that such a standard, would protect, with an adequate margin of safety, the 

health of children and other at-risk populations against an array of adverse health effects, most 

notably including neurological effects, particularly neurobehavioral and neurocognitive effects, 

in children. (73 FR 67007). The Administrator, in setting the standard, also recognized that no 

evidence-or risk based bright line indicated a single appropriate level. Instead a collection of 

scientific evidence and other information was used to select the standard from a range of 

reasonable values (73 FR 67006). 

We further note that comparing ambient lead concentrations to the NAAQS for lead, considering 

the level, averaging time, form and indicator, also informs whether there is the potential for 

adverse environmental effects. This is because the secondary lead NAAQS, set to protect against 

adverse welfare effects (including adverse environmental effects), has the same averaging time, 

form, and level as the primary standard. Thus, ambient lead concentrations above the NAAQS 

for lead also indicate the potential for adverse environmental effects. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

11

We also evaluated the potential for significant ecological exposures to non PB-HAP from 

exceedances of chronic human health inhalation thresholds in the ambient air near these 

facilities. Human health dose-response threshold values are generally derived from studies 

conducted on laboratory animals (such as rodents) and developed with the inclusions of 

uncertainty factors that could be as high as 3000. As a result, these human threshold values are 

often significantly lower than the level expected to cause an adverse effect in an exposed rodent. 

It should be noted that there is a scarcity of data on the direct atmospheric impact of these HAPs 

on other receptors, such as plants, birds, and wildlife. Thus, if the maximum inhalation hazard in 

an ecosystem is below the level of concern for humans, we have generally concluded that 

mammalian receptors should be at no risk of adverse effects due to inhalation exposures from 

non PB-HAP, and have assurance that other ecological receptors are also not at any significant 

risk from direct atmospheric impact. In some isolated cases where we have data indicating 

potential adverse impacts on plants, birds, or other wildlife due to the direct atmospheric impacts 

of specific HAPs, we note that as an uncertainty and, where possible, refine our analysis by 

comparing our modeled impacts to available threshold values from the scientific literature. 

2.6 Dose-Response Assessment 

2.6.1 Sources of chronic dose-response information 

Dose-response assessment (carcinogenic and non-carcinogenic) for chronic exposure (either by 

inhalation or ingestion) for the HAPs reported in the emissions inventory for the one facility in 

the Primary Lead Smelting source category was based on the EPA Office of Air Quality 

Planning and Standards’ existing recommendations for HAPs [9], also used for NATA 1999, 

2002, and 2005 [10]. This information has been obtained from various sources and prioritized 

according to (1) conceptual consistency with EPA risk assessment guidelines and (2) level of 

peer review received. The prioritization process was aimed at incorporating into our assessments 

the best available science with respect to dose-response information. The recommendations are 

based on the following sources, in order of priority: 

1) US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). EPA has developed dose-response 

assessments for chronic exposure for many of the pollutants in this study. These assessments 

typically provide a qualitative statement regarding the strength of scientific data and specify 

a reference concentration (RfC, for inhalation) or reference dose (RfD, for ingestion) to 

protect against effects other than cancer and/or a unit risk estimate (URE, for inhalation) or 

slope factor (SF, for ingestion) to estimate the probability of developing cancer. The RfC is 

defined as an “estimate (with uncertainty spanning perhaps an order of magnitude) of a 

continuous inhalation exposure to the human population (including sensitive subgroups) that 

is likely to be without an appreciable risk of deleterious effects during a lifetime.” The URE 

is defined as “the upper-bound excess cancer risk estimated to result from continuous 

lifetime exposure to an agent at a concentration of 1 μg/m3

 in air.” The SF is “an upper 

bound, approximating a 95% confidence limit, on the increased cancer risk from a lifetime 

exposure to an agent. This estimate, [is] usually expressed in units of proportion (of a 

population) affected per mg/kg-day...” EPA disseminates dose-response assessment 

information in several forms, based on the level of review. The Integrated Risk Information 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

12

System (IRIS) [11] is an EPA database that contains scientific health assessment information, 

including dose-response information. All IRIS assessments since 1996 have also undergone 

independent external peer review. The current IRIS process includes review by EPA 

scientists, interagency reviewers from other federal agencies, and the public, and peer review 

by independent scientists external to EPA. EPA’s science policy approach, under the current 

carcinogen guidelines, is to use linear low-dose extrapolation as a default option for 

carcinogens for which the mode of action (MOA) has not been identified. We expect future 

EPA dose-response assessments to identify nonlinear MOAs where appropriate, and we will 

use those analyses (once they are peer reviewed) in our risk assessments. At this time, 

however, there are no available carcinogen dose-response assessments for inhalation 

exposure that are based on a nonlinear MOA.

2) US Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). ATSDR, which is part of 

the US Department of Health and Human Services, develops and publishes Minimum Risk 

Levels (MRLs) [12] for inhalation and oral exposure to many toxic substances. As stated on 

the ATSDR web site: “Following discussions with scientists within the Department of Health 

and Human Services (HHS) and the EPA, ATSDR chose to adopt a practice similar to that of 

the EPA's Reference Dose (RfD) and Reference Concentration (RfC) for deriving substance 

specific health guidance levels for non neoplastic endpoints.” The MRL is defined as “an 

estimate of daily human exposure to a substance that is likely to be without an appreciable 

risk of adverse effects (other than cancer) over a specified duration of exposure.” ATSDR 

describes MRLs as substance-specific estimates to be used by health assessors to select 

environmental contaminants for further evaluation. Exposures above an MRL do not 

necessarily represent a threat, and MRLs are therefore not intended for use as predictors of 

adverse health effects or for setting cleanup levels. 

3) California Environmental Protection Agency (CalEPA). The CalEPA Office of 

Environmental Health Hazard Assessment has developed dose-response assessments for 

many substances, based both on carcinogenicity and health effects other than cancer. The 

process for developing these assessments is similar to that used by EPA to develop IRIS 

values and incorporates significant external scientific peer review. As cited in the CalEPA 

Technical Support Document for developing their chronic assessments3

: “The guidelines for 

developing chronic inhalation exposure levels incorporate many recommendations of the 

U.S. EPA [13] and NAS [14].” The non-cancer information includes available inhalation 

health risk guidance values expressed as chronic inhalation reference exposure levels (RELs) 

[15]. CalEPA defines the REL as “the concentration level at or below which no health 

effects are anticipated in the general human population.” CalEPA's quantitative doseresponse information on carcinogenicity by inhalation exposure is expressed in terms of the 

URE [16], defined similarly to EPA's URE. 

 

In developing chronic risk estimates, we adjusted dose-response values for some HAPs based on 

professional judgment, as follows: 

 

3

 Air Toxics Hot Spots Program, Risk Assessment Guidelines, Part III - Technical Support Document 

for the Determination of Non-cancer Chronic Reference Exposure Levels. Air Toxicology and Epidemiology 

Section, Office of Environmental Health Hazard Assessment, California Environmental Protection Agency. 

February 2000 (http://www.oehha.ca.gov/air/chronic_rels/pdf/relsP32k.pdf) 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

13

1) In the case of antimony compounds, the most conservative dose-response value of the 

chemical category is used as a surrogate for other compounds in the group for which doseresponse values are not available. This is done in order to examine, under conservative 

assumptions, whether the HAP that lack dose-response values may pose an unacceptable risk 

and require further examination, or screen out from further assessment. 

2) The IRIS URE for nickel inhalation was derived from evidence of the carcinogenic effects of 

insoluble nickel compounds in crystalline form. Soluble nickel species, and insoluble species 

in amorphous form, do not appear to produce genotoxic effects by the same toxic mode of 

action as insoluble crystalline nickel. Nickel speciation information for some of the largest 

nickel-emitting sources (including oil combustion, coal combustion, and others) suggests that 

at least 35% of total nickel emissions may be soluble compounds. The remaining insoluble 

nickel emissions are not well-characterized. Consistent with this limited information, this 

assessment will conservatively assume that 65% of emitted nickel is insoluble and that all 

insoluble nickel is crystalline. The nickel URE (based on nickel subsulfide, and 

representative of pure insoluble crystalline nickel) was adjusted to reflect an assumption that 

65% of the total mass of nickel may be carcinogenic. The noncancer dose-response values 

were not adjusted because noncancer effects of nickel are not thought to be limited to the 

crystalline, insoluble form. 

The emissions inventory for the primary lead smelting source category includes emissions of 

seven HAP with available chronic quantitative inhalation dose-response values. These HAP, 

their dose-response values, and the source of the values are listed in Tables 2.6-1 (a) and (b). 

Table 2.6-1 (a) Dose-Response Values for Chronic Inhalation Exposure to 

Carcinogens 

URE (unit risk estimate for cancer)4

 = cancer risk per μg/m3 of average lifetime exposure. 

Sources: IRIS = EPA Integrated Risk Information System. 

Pollutant CAS Number5 URE

 (1/μg/m3) 

Source 

Arsenic Compounds 174 4.3E-03 IRIS 

Cadmium Compounds 7440439 1.8E-03 IRIS 

Chromium Compounds 

 Chromium VI Compounds 18540299 0.012 IRIS 

Nickel Compounds 186 4.8E-04 IRIS 

 

4

 The URE is the upper-bound excess cancer risk estimated to result from continuous lifetime exposure to an agent 

at a concentration of 1 μg/m3

 in air. URE’s are considered upper bound estimates meaning they represent a 

plausible upper limit to the true value. 

5

 Chemical Abstract Services identification number. For groups of compounds that lack a CAS number we have 

used a surrogate 3-digit identifier corresponding to the group’s position on the CAA list of HAPs. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

14

Table 2.6-1 (b) Dose-Response Values for Chronic Inhalation Exposure to Noncarcinogens 

RfC (reference inhalation concentration) = an estimate (with uncertainty spanning perhaps an order of 

magnitude) of a continuous inhalation exposure to the human population (including sensitive subgroups) that is 

likely to be without an appreciable risk of deleterious effects during a lifetime. Sources: IRIS = EPA Integrated 

Risk Information System, CAL = California EPA Office of Environmental Human Health Assessment, ATSDR = 

US Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry, NAAQS = National Ambient Air Quality Standard. 

Pollutant CAS Number RfC 

(mg/m3) 

Source6

Antimony Compounds 7440360 0.0002 IRIS-M 

Arsenic Compounds 174 0.000015 CAL 

Cadmium Compounds 176 0.00001 ATSDR 

Chromium Compounds 

Chromium VI Compounds 18540299 0.0001 IRIS-M 

Cobalt Compounds 178 0.0001 ATSDR 

Lead & Compounds 182 0.00015 NAAQS 

Nickel Compounds 186 0.00009 ATSDR 

2.6.2 Sources of acute dose-response information 

Hazard identification and dose-response assessment information for the acute inhalation 

exposure assessment are based on the existing recommendations of OAQPS for HAP [17]. 

Depending on availability, the results from screening acute assessments are compared to both 

“no effects” reference levels for the general public, such as the California Reference Exposure 

Levels (RELs), as well as emergency response levels, such as Acute Exposure Guideline Levels 

(AEGLs) and Emergency Response Planning Guidelines (ERPGs), with the recognition that the 

ultimate interpretation of any potential risks associated with an estimated exceedance of a 

particular reference level depends on the definition of that level and any limitations expressed 

therein. Comparisons among different available inhalation health effect reference values (both 

acute and chronic) for selected HAPs can be found in a newly released EPA document 

(Reference: U.S. EPA. Graphical Arrays of Chemical-Specific Health Effect Reference Values 

for Inhalation Exposures [Final Report]. (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, 

D.C., EPA/600/R-09/061, 2009. http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=211003.) 

California Acute Reference Exposure Levels (RELs). The California Environmental Protection 

Agency (CalEPA) has developed acute dose-response reference values for many substances, 

expressing the results as acute inhalation Reference Exposure Levels (RELs). 

The acute REL (http://www.oehha.ca.gov/air/pdf/acuterel.pdf) is defined by CalEPA as “the 

concentration level at or below which no adverse health effects are anticipated for a 

 

6

 The descriptors L (low), M (medium), and H (high) have been added for IRIS RfC values to indicate the overall 

level of confidence in the RfC value, as reported in the IRIS file. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

15

specified exposure duration. [18]. RELs are based on the most sensitive, relevant, adverse 

health effect reported in the medical and toxicological literature. RELs are designed to 

protect the most sensitive individuals in the population by the inclusion of margins of safety. 

Since margins of safety are incorporated to address data gaps and uncertainties, exceeding 

the REL does not automatically indicate an adverse health impact.” Acute RELs are 

developed for 1-hour (and 8-hour) exposures. The values incorporate uncertainty factors 

similar to those used in deriving EPA’s Inhalation Reference Concentrations (RfCs) for 

chronic exposures (and, in fact, California also has developed chronic RELs). 

Acute Exposure Guideline Levels (AEGLs). AEGLs are developed by the National Advisory 

Committee on Acute Exposure Guideline Levels (NAC/AEGL) for Hazardous Substances, and 

then reviewed and published by the National Research Council As described in the Committee’s 

“Standing Operating Procedures (SOP)” (http://www.epa.gov/opptintr/aegl/pubs/sop.pdf), 

AEGLs “represent threshold exposure limits for the general public and are applicable to 

emergency exposures ranging from 10 min to 8 h.” Their intended application is “for conducting 

risk assessments to aid in the development of emergency preparedness and prevention plans, as 

well as real time emergency response actions, for accidental chemical releases at fixed facilities 

and from transport carriers.” The document states that “the primary purpose of the AEGL 

program and the NAC/AEGL Committee is to develop guideline levels for once-in-a-lifetime, 

short-term exposures to airborne concentrations of acutely toxic, high-priority chemicals.” In 

detailing the intended application of AEGL values, the document states that “It is anticipated that 

the AEGL values will be used for regulatory and nonregulatory purposes by U.S. Federal and 

State agencies, and possibly the international community in conjunction with chemical 

emergency response, planning, and prevention programs. More specifically, the AEGL values 

will be used for conducting various risk assessments to aid in the development of emergency 

preparedness and prevention plans, as well as real-time emergency response actions, for 

accidental chemical releases at fixed facilities and from transport carriers.” 

The NAC/AEGL defines AEGL-1 and AEGL-2 as: 

“AEGL-1 is the airborne concentration (expressed as ppm or mg/m3

) of a substance above 

which it is predicted that the general population, including susceptible individuals, could 

experience notable discomfort, irritation, or certain asymptomatic nonsensory effects. 

However, the effects are not disabling and are transient and reversible upon cessation of 

exposure.” 

“AEGL-2 is the airborne concentration (expressed as ppm or mg/m3

) of a substance above 

which it is predicted that the general population, including susceptible individuals, could 

experience irreversible or other serious, long-lasting adverse health effects or an impaired 

ability to escape.” 

 “Airborne concentrations below AEGL-1 represent exposure levels that can produce mild 

and progressively increasing but transient and nondisabling odor, taste, and sensory irritation 

or certain asymptomatic, nonsensory effects. With increasing airborne concentrations above 

each AEGL, there is a progressive increase in the likelihood of occurrence and the severity of 

effects described for each corresponding AEGL. Although the AEGL values represent 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

16

threshold levels for the general public, including susceptible subpopulations, such as infants, 

children, the elderly, persons with asthma, and those with other illnesses, it is recognized that 

individuals, subject to unique or idiosyncratic responses, could experience the effects 

described at concentrations below the corresponding AEGL.” 

Emergency Response Planning Guidelines (ERPGs). The American Industrial Hygiene 

Association (AIHA) has developed Emergency Response Planning Guidelines (ERPGs) [19] for 

acute exposures at three different levels of severity. These guidelines represent concentrations 

for exposure of the general population (but not particularly sensitive persons) for up to 1 hour 

associated with effects expected to be mild or transient (ERPG-1), irreversible or serious (ERPG2), and potentially life-threatening (ERPG-3). 

ERPG values (http://www.aiha.org/1documents/Committees/ERP-erpglevels.pdf) are described 

in their supporting documentation as follows: “Emergency Response Planning Guidelines 

(ERPGs) were developed for emergency planning and are intended as health based guideline 

concentrations for single exposures to chemicals. These guidelines (i.e., the ERPG Documents 

and ERPG values) are intended for use as planning tools for assessing the adequacy of accident 

prevention and emergency response plans, including transportation emergency planning and for 

developing community emergency response plans. The emphasis is on ERPGs as planning 

values: When an actual chemical emergency occurs there is seldom time to measure airborne 

concentrations and then to take action.” 

ERPG-1 and ERPG-2 values are defined by AIHA as follows: 

“ERPG-1 is the maximum airborne concentration below which it is believed that nearly all 

individuals could be exposed for up to 1 hour without experiencing other than mild transient 

adverse health effects or without perceiving a clearly defined, objectionable odor.” 

“ERPG-2 is the maximum airborne concentration below which it is believed that nearly all 

individuals could be exposed for up to 1 hour without experiencing or developing irreversible 

or other serious health effects or symptoms which could impair an individual's ability to take 

protective action.” 

The emissions inventory for the Primary Lead Smelting source category includes emissions of 

two HAP with relevant and available quantitative acute dose-response threshold values. 

Specifically, REL values for arsenic and nickel are listed below in Table 2.6-2. 

Table 2.6-2 Dose-Response Values for Acute Exposure 

Pollutant 

CAS 

Number 

AEGL-1 

(1-hr) 

(mg/m3) 

AEGL-2 

(1-hr) 

(mg/m3) 

ERPG-1 

(mg/m3) 

ERPG-2

(mg/m3) REL 

Arsenic Compounds 7440382 0.0002

Nickel Compounds 7440020 0.006
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

17

2.7 Risk Characterization 

2.7.1 General 

The final product of the risk assessment is the risk characterization, in which the information 

from the previous steps is integrated and an overall conclusion about risk is synthesized that is 

complete, informative, and useful for decision makers. In general, the nature of this risk 

characterization depends on the information available, the application of the risk information and 

the resources available. In all cases, major issues associated with determining the nature and 

extent of the risk are identified and discussed. Further, the EPA Administrator’s March 1995 

Policy for Risk Characterization [20] specifies that a risk characterization “be prepared in a 

manner that is clear, transparent, reasonable, and consistent with other risk characterizations of 

similar scope prepared across programs in the Agency.” These principles of transparency and 

consistency have been reinforced by the Agency’s Risk Characterization Handbook [21], in 2002 

by the Agency’s information quality guidelines [22], and in the OMB/OSTP September 2007 

Memorandum on Updated Principles for Risk Analysis7

, and are incorporated in these 

assessments. 

Estimates of health risk are presented in the context of uncertainties and limitations in the data 

and methodology. Through our tiered, iterative analytical approach, we have attempted to 

reduce both uncertainty and bias to the greatest degree possible in these assessments, within the 

limitations of available time and resources. We provide summaries of risk metrics (including 

maximum individual cancer risks and noncancer hazards, as well as cancer incidence estimates) 

along with a discussion of the major uncertainties associated with their derivation to provide 

decision makers with the fullest picture of the assessment and its limitations. 

For each carcinogenic HAP included in an assessment that has a potency estimate available, 

individual and population cancer risks were calculated by multiplying the corresponding lifetime 

average exposure estimate by the appropriate URE. This calculated cancer risk is defined as the 

upper-bound probability of developing cancer over a 70-yr period (i.e., the assumed human 

lifespan) at that exposure. Because UREs for most HAPs are upper-bound estimates, actual risks 

at a given exposure level may be lower than predicted, and could be zero. 

In addition, increased cancer incidence for the entire receptor population within the area of 

analysis was estimated by multiplying the estimated lifetime cancer risk for each census block by 

the number of people residing in that block, then summing the results for the entire modeled 

domain. This lifetime population incidence estimate was divided by 70 years to obtain an 

estimate of the number of cancer cases per year. 

 

7

Memorandum for the Heads of Executive Departments and Agencies - Updated Principles for Risk Analysis 

(September 19, 2007), From Susan E. Dudley, Administrator, Office of Information and Regulatory Affairs, Office 

of Management and Budget; and Sharon L. Hays, Associate Director and Deputy Director for Science, Office of 

Science and Technology Policy (http://www.whitehouse.gov/omb/memoranda/fy2007/m07-24.pdf) 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

18

Unlike linear dose-response assessments for cancer, noncancer health hazards generally are not 

expressed as a probability of an adverse occurrence. Instead, “risk” for noncancer effects is 

expressed by comparing an exposure to a reference level as a ratio. The “hazard quotient” (HQ) 

is the estimated exposure divided by a reference level (e.g., the RfC). For a given HAP, 

exposures at or below the reference level (HQ≤1) are not likely to cause adverse health effects. 

As exposures increase above the reference level (HQs increasingly greater than 1), the potential 

for adverse effects increases. For exposures predicted to be above the RfC, the risk 

characterization includes the degree of confidence ascribed to the RfC values for the 

compound(s) of concern (i.e., high, medium, or low confidence) and discusses the impact of this 

on possible health interpretations. 

The risk characterization for chronic effects other than cancer is expressed in terms of the HQ for 

inhalation, calculated for each HAP at each census block centroid. As discussed above, RfCs 

incorporate generally conservative uncertainty factors in the face of uncertain extrapolations, 

such that an HQ greater than one does not necessarily suggest the onset of adverse effects. The 

HQ cannot be translated to a probability that adverse effects will occur and is unlikely to be 

proportional to adverse health effect outcomes in a population. 

Screening for potentially significant acute inhalation exposures also followed the HQ approach. 

We divided the maximum estimated acute exposure by each available short-term threshold value 

to develop an array of HQ values relative to the various acute endpoints and thresholds. In 

general, when none of these HQ values are greater than one, there is no potential for acute risk. 

In those cases where HQ values above one are seen, additional information is used to determine 

whether there is truly a potential for significant acute risks. 

2.7.2 Mixtures 

Since most or all receptors in these assessments receive exposures to multiple pollutants rather 

than a single pollutant, we estimated the aggregate health risks associated with all the exposures 

from a particular source category combined. 

To combine risks across multiple carcinogens, our assessments use the mixtures guidelines’ 

[23,24] default assumption of additivity of effects and combine risks by summing them using the 

independence formula in the mixtures guidelines. 

In assessing noncancer hazard from chronic exposures, in cases where different pollutants cause 

adverse health effects via completely different modes of action, it may be inappropriate to 

aggregate HQs. In consideration of these mode-of-action differences, the mixtures guidelines 

support aggregating effects of different substances in specific and limited ways. To conform to 

these guidelines, we aggregated non-cancer HQs of HAPs that act by similar toxic modes of 

action or (where this information is absent) that affect the same target organ. This process 

creates, for each target organ, a target-organ-specific hazard index (TOSHI), defined as the sum 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

19

of hazard quotients for individual HAPs that affect the same organ or organ system. All TOSHI 

calculations presented here were based exclusively on effects occurring at the “critical dose” 

(i.e., the lowest dose that produces adverse health effects). Although HQs associated with some 

pollutants have been aggregated into more than one TOSHI, this has been done only in cases 

where the critical dose affects more than one target organ. Because impacts on organs or 

systems that occur above the critical dose have not been included in the TOSHI calculations, 

some TOSHIs may have been underestimated. As with the HQ, the TOSHI should not be 

interpreted as a probability of adverse effects or as strict delineation of “safe” and “unsafe” 

levels. Rather, the TOSHI is another measure of the potential for adverse health outcomes 

associated with pollutant exposure and needs to be interpreted carefully by health scientists and 

risk managers. 

Because of the conservative nature of the acute inhalation screening and the variable nature of 

emissions and potential exposures, acute impacts were screened on an individual pollutant basis, 

not using the TOSHI approach. 

2.7.3 Facility-wide Risks 

To help place the source category risks in context, we typically examine “facility-wide” risks 

using facility-wide and source category data files developed by EPA thru emission data updates 

from industry and refined EPA profiles for the source category. In this instance, there are no 

other HAP emission sources present-- all HAP sources have been included in the risk analysis. 

Therefore, the facility-wide risk is the same as the source category risk; no separate facility-wide 

analysis was necessary. 

3. Risk Results for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category 

3.1 Source Category Description and Results 

The primary lead smelting source category includes one facility that smelts lead-bearing ore 

concentrates to produce lead metal. This metal is used to make various construction and 

consumer products such as batteries, paint, glass, piping, and filler. Lead sulfide (PbS) ore 

concentrates are the main feed material to primary lead smelters. The primary lead smelting 

process consists of PbS concentrate storage and handling, sintering of ore concentrates, sinter 

crushing and handling, smelting of sinter to lead metal, drossing (i.e., removing the solid oxide 

deposits), refining and alloying of lead metal, and smelting of the drosses. HAP can be emitted 

during these steps as process emissions, process fugitive emissions, and fugitive dust emissions. 

Across all three of these types of emission points, lead and lead compounds are the main HAP 

emitted. Other emissions include other metal HAP, such as arsenic, antimony, and cadmium. 

As noted above, there is only one primary lead smelter currently operating in the U.S., and the 

data set for this source category contains data for this one facility. Figure 3.1-1 shows the 

facility, modeling receptor locations along its boundary, as well as the locations of nearby 

ambient lead monitors. Figure 3.1-1 also identifies the census block MIR, and the location of the 

highest ambient lead concentration (see results in section 3.2). The data set for this facility was 

developed based on site-specific information and represents a base year of 2008 (see section 2.1).
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

20

Figure 3.1-1 Discrete Receptors, Maximum Risk Receptors, and Ambient Monitors in 

Close Proximity to the Doe Run Primary Lead Smelter in Herculaneum, Missouri 

The emissions in the primary lead smelting source category NPRM data set are summarized in 

Table 3.1-1. The total HAP emissions for the source category are approximately 21 tons per 

year. Based on these data, lead is the HAP emitted in the largest quantity and constitutes more 

than 99 percent of the total HAP mass emitted. Persistent and bioaccumulative HAP (PB HAP) 

emissions reported in the NPRM dataset include lead and cadmium. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

21

 

Table 3.1-1 Summary of Emissions from the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category and 

Availability of Dose-Response Values 

HAPa Emissions 

(tpy) 

Number of 

Facilities 

Reporting 

HAP (1 

facility in 

ANPRM 

data set) 

Prioritized Inhalation Dose-Response Value 

Identified by OAQPSb

PBHAP? Unit Risk 

Estimate for 

Cancer? 

Reference 

Concentration 

for Noncancer? 

Health 

Benchmark 

Values for Acute 

Noncancer? 

Lead & Compounds 21 1 Yc 

Cadmium Compounds 0.1 1   

Antimony Compounds 0.03 1  

Arsenic Compounds 0.02 1   

Nickel Compounds 0.02 1   

Chromium Compounds 

Chromium III Compounds 0.005 1 

Chromium VI Compounds 0.0002 1  

Cobalt Compounds 0.005 1 

a Note for how HAP were speciated for risk assessment: For most metals, emissions reported as the elemental metal are 

combined with metal compound emissions (e.g., “cadmium” emissions modeled as “cadmium & compounds”). In the absence of 

speciation information, we assume the reported mass is 100 percent metal. 

b

 Specific dose-response values for each chemical are identified on EPA’s Technology Transfer Network website for air toxics at 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/toxsource/summary.html. See tables 2.6-1 and 2.6-2 above. 

c

 In considering the air-related multipathway hazards for lead in this assessment, we used the National Ambient Air Quality 

Standards (NAAQS) for lead, which were adopted in October 2008 (http://www.epa.gov/air/lead/actions/html). The primary 

(health-based) standard is 0.15 μg/m3

, as a maximum or not-to-be-exceeded, rolling three-month average, measured as total 

suspended particles (TSP). The secondary (welfare-based) standard is equal to the primary. 

3.2 Baseline Risk Characterization 

This section presents the results of the preliminary risk assessment for the Primary Lead 

Smelting source category. The basic chronic inhalation risk estimates presented here are the 

maximum individual lifetime cancer risk, the maximum chronic hazard index, and the cancer 

incidence. We also present results from our acute inhalation impact assessments in the form of 

maximum hazard quotients, as well as the results of our screen for potential non-inhalation risks 

from PB HAP. Also presented are the HAP “drivers,” which are the HAP that collectively 

contribute 90 percent of the maximum cancer risk or maximum hazard at the highest exposure 

location, as well as a summary of the results of the maximum allowed emissions under the 

current MACT standards. 

Table 3.2-1 summarizes the preliminary chronic and acute inhalation risk results for this source 

category for all HAP except for lead. The results of the chronic inhalation cancer risk 

assessment indicate the maximum lifetime individual cancer risk could be as high as 30 in a 

million with fugitive dust emissions of cadmium dominating the risk. The total estimated cancer 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

22

incidence from this source category based on actual emission levels is 0.0008 excess cancer 

cases per year, or one case in every 1,250 years. Approximately 200 people were estimated to 

have cancer risks above 10 in a million, and approximately 4,900 people were estimated to have 

cancer risks above 1 in a million. Finally, when considering MACT allowable emissions, the 

MIR remains 30 in a million. This is because fugitive dust emissions, which are driving the risk, 

are covered by a work practice standard under the MACT and therefore, MACT-allowable and 

actual fugitive dust emissions are equal. 

Table 3.2-1 Summary of Source Category Level Inhalation Risks for the Primary 

Lead Smelting Facility – non-lead HAP 

Result HAP “Drivers” 

Cancer Risks 

Maximum Individual Lifetime Cancer Risk 

(in 1 million) 30 cadmium compounds, arsenic compounds, nickel compounds 

Chronic Noncancer Risks 

Maximum Kidney Hazard Index 1 cadmium compounds 

Acute Noncancer Risks 

Maximum Acute Hazard Quotient 6 

0.4 

arsenic compounds (REL) 

nickel compounds (REL) 

Refined Acute Noncancer Risk 

Maximum Refined Acute Hazard Quotient 0.6 arsenic compounds (REL) 

Population Exposure 

Number of People Living Within 50 

Kilometers of the Facility Modeled 1,509,000 n/a 

Number of People Exposed to Cancer Risk: 

Greater than or equal to 100 in 1 

million 0 n/a 

Greater than or equal to 10 in 1 

million 200 n/a 

Greater than or equal to 1 in 1 

million 4900 n/a 

Number of People Exposed to Noncancer Kidney Hazard Index:

 Greater than 1 0 n/a 

Estimated Cancer Incidence (excess cancer 

cases per year) 0.0008 n/a 

Contribution of HAP to Cancer Incidence 

 cadmium compounds 82% n/a 

 arsenic compounds 16% n/a 

 nickel compounds 2% n/a 

The maximum chronic noncancer TOSHI value is 1, with fugitive dust emissions of cadmium 

dominating those impacts. When considering MACT allowable emissions, for the reason 

provided above, the maximum chronic noncancer TOSHI value remains 1. Taken together, these 

results indicate no significant potential for chronic noncancer impacts. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

23

Based on the acute REL value for arsenic, an off-site screening-level acute HQ value from this 

facility could be as high as 6. However, the emissions factor of 10 times the average hourly 

emissions rate (see above, section 2.4) is not appropriate in this instance, given that fugitive 

emissions are minimized during the meteorological conditions associated with the worst-case 

short-term impacts (i.e., during low-wind, stable atmospheric conditions). Thus, we refined the 

assessment and estimated a maximum off-site HQ value of 0.6. 

Table 3.2-2 presents the results of our lead impact analysis broken down by emission point 

considering actual 2008 emissions as well as the maximum emissions of lead that the MACT 

standard would have allowed for the 2008 base year. Results indicate that estimated 3-month 

rolling average lead concentrations resulting from this facility’s fugitive dust emissions could 

exceed the primary NAAQS for lead by as much as 50-fold. This analysis also indicates that 

emissions from the main stack do not result in estimated ambient lead concentrations that exceed 

the primary NAAQS anywhere within 50 km of the facility (likely due to stack height, which is 

500 feet), and that emissions from furnace area stacks could result in estimated ambient lead 

concentrations that exceed the NAAQS under both actual 2008 and MACT-allowable emissions 

scenarios. In addition, although refining operations were not subject to the emission limit under 

the MACT, results of this analysis indicate that actual emissions from the refining stacks could 

result in estimated ambient lead concentrations that exceed the NAAQS. This analysis also 

indicates that within 50 km of this facility, approximately 1,900 people could be exposed to 

ambient lead concentrations exceeding the primary NAAQS for lead. 

As mentioned above, to evaluate the potential for adverse environmental effects, we also 

compared maximum 3-month rolling average atmospheric concentrations with the current 

secondary NAAQS for lead (which is identical to the primary, health-based standard). Thus, the 

analyses presented in Table 3.2-2 also indicate the potential for adverse environmental effects 

from emissions of lead. 

 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

24

Table 3.2-2 Summary of Lead Concentrations Relative to the NAAQS Given Actual 

2008 and MACT Allowable Emissions 

Emission Point

Actual 2008 

Emissions (tpy) 

Maximum 

Impact- Actual 

Emissions

MACT Allowable 

Emissions1

Maximum 

ImpactAllowable 

Emissions

Main stack2 13.31 0.05 times the 

NAAQS 

65.8 0.25 times the 

NAAQS 

Refining stacks 2.74 3 times the 

NAAQS 

NA NA 

Furnace area: 

(controlled blast and 

drossing fugitives) 

1.81 2 times the 

NAAQS 

8.94 10 times the 

NAAQS 

Fugitive dust3 2.85 50 times the 

NAAQS 

2.85 50 times the 

NAAQS 

1 Allowable emissions for the main stack and furnace area emission points are based on 1 lb of Pb/ton 

production (MACT limit that is also codified in the state permit); refining operations were not 

subject to the emission limit under the MACT. 

2 Main stack is the emission point for sinter machine, blast furnace and drossing operations. 

3 Fugitive dust emissions are covered by work practices under current MACT and were calculated via 

emission factors assuming compliance with the MACT. The site of maximum ambient air lead 

concentration resulting from fugitive dust emissions occurs in close proximity to the south east 

boundary of the facility (see Figure 3.1-1).

In addition to the results presented above, for calendar year 2008, we also compared maximum 

AERMOD estimates of ambient lead concentrations with those measured at 4 monitors in close 

proximity to the Herculaneum Primary Lead Smelting Facility. More specifically, we compared 

maximum 3-month rolling average lead concentrations (for calendar year 2008) calculated from 

data reported at the Main Street, Circle Street, South Cross, and Church Street monitors to the 

maximum 3-month rolling average lead concentrations at model receptor locations in close 

proximity to these monitoring sites (see Figure 3.1-1 for location of monitors and AERMOD 

receptors). These monitor locations were chosen because they represented the closest offsite 

monitors to the Herculaneum primary lead smelter. Thus, lead measurements at these 

monitoring sites would likely be dominated by emissions from this facility- which is important 

given that AERMOD estimates of ambient lead concentrations only considered lead emissions 

from this facility (i.e., only lead emissions from the Herculaneum primary lead smelter were 

used as inputs into AERMOD). 

 Results of this analysis are presented in Table 3.2-3 and indicate that with respect to the Main 

Street and Circle Street monitors, AERMOD underestimates 3-month maximum lead 

concentrations by approximately 4.6- and 3-fold respectively. With respect to the South Cross 

and Church Street monitors, AERMOD overestimates 3-month maximum lead concentrations by 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

25

approximately 2.8- and 4.2-fold, respectively. While these monitor to model comparisons are 

not in complete agreement on a point-by-point basis, we note that this would not be expected 

given the general uncertainties associated with using dispersion modeling to estimate ambient 

pollutant concentrations and considering that the meteorological data used to develop the model 

estimates were from a different year than the actual monitoring and emissions data (i.e., 

meteorological data used in the AERMOD simulation was from 1998 while the emissions 

estimates and the monitoring data were from 2008). However, results do indicate that the 

maximum 3-month average lead concentration across the group of monitors nearest the facility is 

approximately equal to the maximum 3-month average lead concentration estimated by 

AERMOD across the group of these monitoring sites (i.e., both the Main Street monitor and the 

South Cross AERMOD estimate indicate the maximum 3-month average lead concentration to 

be approximately 2.1 μg/m3). Taken together, these results indicate that AERMOD estimates of 

ambient air lead concentrations provide a reasonable representation of the measured 3-month 

maximum lead concentrations present in the ambient air near this facility. 

Table 3.2-3 Comparison of AERMOD Modeled to Ambient Lead Concentrations Reported 

by Four Monitors in Close Proximity to the Herculaneum Primary Lead Smelting Facility.

Location Maximum AERMOD 

Modeled 3-Month Lead 

Concentration (μg/m3

) 

Maximum Monitored 3-

Month Lead 

Concentration 8 (μg/m3) 

Model to 

Monitor Ratio9

Main Street 0.47 2.14 -4.6 

Circle Street 0.38 1.14 -3.0 

South Cross 2.13 0.75 2.8 

Church Street 1.99 0.47 4.2 

 3.3 Assessment of Emission Reductions Scenarios 

To inform possible risk management actions, we considered specific emission limits for those 

emission points that were modeled to result in lead concentrations in excess of the NAAQS (see 

Table 3-2.2). In so doing, we found that in order to meet the NAAQS for lead at all model 

receptors, fugitive dust emissions would have to be reduced by approximately 98 percent to 

0.064 TPY, refinery stack emissions and furnace area stack emissions would have to be reduced 

by approximately 80 percent to a total of 0.91 TPY (the maximum impacts of refinery and 

furnace emission points occur at the same location). Further, because the maximum ambient 

impacts of the refinery/furnace emissions, the fugitive dust emissions, and the main stack do not 

significantly overlap each other, we estimate that lead emissions from all emission points other 

than the main stack would have to be limited to a total of approximately 0.97 TPY in order to 

ensure 3-month rolling average ambient lead concentrations do not exceed the lead NAAQS 

 

8

 Maximum 3-month monitored concentrations were calculated for the year 2008 based on data submitted to EPA’s 

Air Quality System (AQS). 

9

 Negative sign denotes an underestimation of AERMOD modeled ambient lead concentrations, relative to 

monitored concentrations. AERMOD estimated concentrations were based on the 2008 emissions estimates 

described in section 2.1. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

26

level of 0.15 μg/m3.Finally as noted above, emissions from the main stack (i.e., emission point 

for sinter machine, blast furnace and drossing operations) did not result in ambient lead 

concentrations in excess of the lead NAAQS at modeled locations within 50 km of the fenceline 

and thus, we are not proposing any reductions at the main stack in order to meet the NAAQS for 

lead. 

4. General Discussion of Uncertainties and How They Have 

Been Addressed 

4.1 Exposure Modeling Uncertainties 

Although every effort has been made to identify all the relevant emission points, as well as to 

develop accurate estimates of the annual emission rates for all relevant HAP, the uncertainties in 

our emission inventory likely dominate the uncertainties in our exposure modeling estimates. 

The chronic exposure modeling uncertainties are considered relatively small in comparison, 

since we are using EPA’s refined local dispersion model with site-specific parameters and 

meteorology. If anything, the population exposure estimates are biased high by not accounting 

for short- or long-term population mobility and by neglecting processes like deposition, plume 

depletion, and atmospheric degradation. 

We have purposely biased the acute screening results high, considering that they depend upon 

the joint occurrence of independent factors, such as hourly emissions rates, meteorology and 

human activity patterns. 

4.2 Uncertainties in the Dose-Response Relationships 

In the sections that follow, separate discussions are provided on uncertainty associated with 

cancer potency factors and noncancer reference values. Cancer potency values are derived for 

chronic (lifetime) exposures. Noncancer reference values are generally derived for chronic 

exposures (up to a lifetime), but may also be derived for acute (<24 hours), short-term (>24 

hours up to 30 days), and subchronic (>30 days up to 10% of lifetime) exposure durations, all of 

which are derived based on an assumption of continuous exposure throughout the duration 

specified. For the purposes of assessing all potential health risks associated with the emissions 

included in an assessment, we rely on both chronic (cancer and noncancer) and acute 

(noncancer) benchmarks, which are described in more detail below. 

Although every effort is made to identify peer-reviewed dose-response values for all HAPs 

emitted by the source category included in an assessment, some HAP have no peer-reviewed 

cancer potency values or reference values for chronic non-cancer or acute effects (inhalation or 

ingestion). Since exposures to these pollutants cannot be included in a quantitative risk estimate, 

an understatement of risk for these pollutants at environmental exposure levels is possible. 

Additionally, chronic dose-response values for certain compounds included in the assessment 

may be under EPA IRIS review, and revised assessments may determine that these pollutants are 

more or less potent than currently thought. We will re-evaluate risks if, as a result of these 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

27

reviews, a dose-response metric changes enough to indicate that the risk assessment may 

significantly mischaracterize human health risk 

Cancer assessment

The discussion of dose-response uncertainties in the estimation of cancer risk below focuses on 

the uncertainties associated with the specific approach currently used by the EPA to develop 

cancer potency factors. In general, these same uncertainties attend the development of cancer 

potency factors by CalEPA, the source of peer-reviewed cancer potency factors used where 

EPA-developed values are not yet available. To place this discussion in context, we provide a 

quote from the EPA’s Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk Assessment [25] (herein referred to as 

Cancer Guidelines). “The primary goal of EPA actions is protection of human health; 

accordingly, as an Agency policy, risk assessment procedures, including default options that are 

used in the absence of scientific data to the contrary, should be health protective.” The approach 

adopted in this document is consistent with this approach as described in the Cancer Guidelines. 

For cancer endpoints EPA usually derives an oral slope factor for ingestion and a unit risk value 

for inhalation exposures. These values allow estimation of a lifetime probability of developing 

cancer given long-term exposures to the pollutant. Depending on the pollutant being evaluated, 

EPA relies on both animal bioassay and epidemiological studies to characterize cancer risk. As a 

science policy approach, consistent with the Cancer Guidelines, EPA uses animal cancer 

bioassays as indicators of potential human health risk when other human cancer risk data are 

unavailable. 

Extrapolation of study data to estimate potential risks to human populations is based upon EPA’s 

assessment of the scientific database for a pollutant using EPA’s guidance documents and other 

peer-reviewed methodologies. The EPA Cancer Guidelines describes the Agency’s 

recommendations for methodologies for cancer risk assessment. EPA believes that cancer risk 

estimates developed following the procedures described in the Cancer Guidelines and outlined 

below generally provide an upper bound estimate of risk. That is, EPA’s upper bound estimates 

represent a “plausible upper limit to the true value of a quantity” (although this is usually not a 

true statistical confidence limit).10 In some circumstances, the true risk could be as low as zero; 

however, in other circumstances the risk could also be greater.11 When developing an upper 

bound estimate of risk and to provide risk values that do not underestimate risk, EPA generally 

relies on conservative default approaches.12 EPA also uses the upper bound (rather than lower 

 

10 IRIS glossary (www.epa.gov/NCEA/iris/help_gloss.htm). 

11 The exception to this is the URE for benzene, which is considered to cover a range of values, each end of which is 

considered to be equally plausible, and which is based on maximum likelihood estimates. 12 According to the NRC report Science and Judgment in Risk Assessment (NRC, 1994) “[Default] options are 

generic approaches, based on general scientific knowledge and policy judgment, that are applied to various elements 

of the risk-assessment process when the correct scientific model is unknown or uncertain.” The 1983 NRC report 

Risk Assessment in the Federal Government: Managing the Process defined default option as “the option chosen on 

the basis of risk assessment policy that appears to be the best choice in the absence of data to the contrary” (NRC, 

1983a, p. 63). Therefore, default options are not rules that bind the agency; rather, the agency may depart from them 

in evaluating the risks posed by a specific substance when it believes this to be appropriate. In keeping with EPA’s 

goal of protecting public health and the environment, default assumptions are used to ensure that risk to chemicals is 

not underestimated (although defaults are not intended to overtly overestimate risk). See EPA 2004 An Examination 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

28

bound or central) estimates in its assessments, although it is noted that this approach can have 

limitations for some uses (e.g. priority setting, expected benefits analysis). 

Such health risk assessments have associated uncertainties, some which may be considered 

quantitatively, and others which generally are expressed qualitatively. Uncertainties may vary 

substantially among cancer risk assessments associated with exposures to different pollutants, 

since the assessments employ different databases with different strengths and limitations and the 

procedures employed may differ in how well they represent actual biological processes for the 

assessed substance. EPA’s Risk Characterization Handbook also recommends that risk 

characterizations present estimates demonstrating the impact on the assessment of alternative 

choices, data, models and assumptions [26]. Some of the major sources of uncertainty and 

variability in deriving cancer risk values are described more fully below. 

(1) The qualitative similarities or differences between tumor responses observed in 

experimental animal bioassays and those which would occur in humans are a source of 

uncertainty in cancer risk assessment. In general, EPA does not assume that tumor sites 

observed in an experimental animal bioassay are necessarily predictive of the sites at which 

tumors would occur in humans.13 However, unless scientific support is available to show 

otherwise, EPA assumes that tumors in animals are relevant in humans, regardless of target 

organ concordance. For a specific pollutant, qualitative differences in species responses can lead 

to either under-estimation or over-estimation of human cancer risks. 

(2) Uncertainties regarding the most appropriate dose metric for an assessment can also 

lead to differences in risk predictions. For example, the measure of dose is commonly expressed 

in units of mg/kg/d ingested or the inhaled concentration of the pollutant. However, data may 

support development of a pharmacokinetic model for the absorption, distribution, metabolism, 

and excretion of an agent, which may result in improved dose metrics (e.g., average blood 

concentration of the pollutant or the quantity of agent metabolized in the body). Quantitative 

uncertainties result when the appropriate choice of a dose metric is uncertain or when dose 

metric estimates are themselves uncertain (e.g., as can occur when alternative pharmacokinetic 

models are available for a compound). Uncertainty in dose estimates may lead to either over or 

underestimation of risk. 

(3) For the quantitative extrapolation of cancer risk estimates from experimental animals 

to humans, EPA uses scaling methodologies (relating expected response to differences in 

physical size of the species), which introduce another source of uncertainty. These 

methodologies are based on both biological data on differences in rates of process according to 

species size and empirical comparisons of toxicity between experimental animals and humans. 

For a particular pollutant, the quantitative difference in cancer potency between experimental 

animals and humans may be either greater than or less than that estimated by baseline scientific 

 of EPA Risk Assessment Principles and Practices, EPA/100/B-04/001 available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/osa/pdfs/ratf-final.pdf. 

13 Per the EPA Cancer Guidelines: “The default option is that positive effects in animal cancer studies indicate that 

the agent under study can have carcinogenic potential in humans.” and “Target organ concordance is not a 

prerequisite for evaluating the implications of animal study results for humans.” 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

29

scaling predictions due to uncertainties associated with limitations in the test data and the 

correctness of scaled estimates. 

(4) EPA cancer risk estimates, whether based on epidemiological or experimental animal 

data, are generally developed using a benchmark dose (BMD) analysis to estimate a dose at 

which there is a specified excess risk of cancer, which is used as the point of departure (or POD) 

for the remainder of the calculation. Statistical uncertainty in developing a POD using a 

benchmark dose (BMD) approach is generally addressed though use of the 95% lower 

confidence limit on the dose at which the specified excess risk occurs (the BMDL), decreasing 

the likelihood of understating risk. EPA has generally utilized the multistage model for 

estimation of the BMDL using cancer bioassay data (see further discussion below). 

(5) Extrapolation from high to low doses is an important, and potentially large, source of 

uncertainty in cancer risk assessment. EPA uses different approaches to low dose risk 

assessment (i.e., developing estimates of risk for exposures to environmental doses of an agent 

from observations in experimental or epidemiological studies at higher dose) depending on the 

available data and understanding of a pollutant’s mode of action (i.e., the manner in which a 

pollutant causes cancer). EPA’s Cancer Guidelines express a preference for the use of reliable, 

compound-specific, biologically based risk models when feasible; however, such models are 

rarely available. The mode of action for a pollutant (i.e., the manner in which a pollutant causes 

cancer) is a key consideration in determining how risks should be estimated for low-dose 

exposure. A reference value is calculated when the available mode of action data show the 

response to be nonlinear (e.g., as in a threshold response). A linear low-dose (straight line from 

POD) approach is used when available mode of action data support a linear (e.g., nonthreshold) 

response or as the most common default approach when a compound’s mode of action is 

unknown. Linear extrapolation can be supported by both pollutant-specific data and broader 

scientific considerations. For example, EPA’s Cancer Guidelines generally consider a linear 

dose-response to be appropriate for pollutants that interact with DNA and induce mutations. 

Pollutants whose effects are additive to background biological processes in cancer development 

can also be predicted to have low-dose linear responses, although the slope of this relationship 

may not be the same as the slope estimated by the straight line approach. 

EPA most frequently utilizes a linear low-dose extrapolation approach as a baseline sciencepolicy choice (a “default”) when available data do not allow a compound-specific determination. 

This approach is designed to not underestimate risk in the face of uncertainty and variability. 

EPA believes that linear dose-response models, when appropriately applied as part of EPA’s 

cancer risk assessment process, provide an upper bound estimate of risk and generally provide a 

health protective approach. Note that another source of uncertainty is the characterization of 

low-dose nonlinear, non-threshold relationships. The National Academy of Sciences has 

encouraged the exploration of sigmoidal type functions (e.g., log-probit models) in representing 

dose response relationships due to the variability in response within human populations. A 

recent National Research Council (NRC) report [27] suggests that models based on distributions 

of individual thresholds are likely to lead to sigmoidal-shaped dose-response functions for a 

population. This report notes sources of variability in the human population: “One might expect 

these individual tolerances to vary extensively in humans depending on genetics, coincident 

exposures, nutritional status, and various other susceptibility factors...” Thus, if a distribution of 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

30

thresholds approach is considered for a carcinogen risk assessment, application would depend on 

ability of modeling to reflect the degree of variability in response in human populations (as 

opposed to responses in bioassays with genetically more uniform rodents). Note also that low 

dose linearity in risk can arise for reasons separate from population variability: due to the nature 

of a mode of action and additivity of a chemical’s effect on top of background chemical 

exposures and biological processes. 

As noted above, EPA’s current approach to cancer risk assessment typically utilizes a straight 

line approach from the BMDL. This is equivalent to using an upper confidence limit on the 

slope of the straight line extrapolation. The impact of the choice of the BMDL on bottom line 

risk estimates can be quantified by comparing risk estimates using the BMDL value to central 

estimate BMD values, although these differences are generally not a large contributor to 

uncertainty in risk assessment (Subramaniam et al., 2006) [28]. It is important to note that 

earlier EPA assessments, including the majority of those for which risk values exist today, were 

generally developed using the multistage model to extrapolate down to environmental dose 

levels and did not involve the use of a POD. Subramaniam et al. (2006) also provide 

comparisons indicating that slopes based on straight line extrapolation from a POD do not show 

large differences from those based on the upper confidence limit of the multistage model. 

(6) Cancer risk estimates do not generally make specific adjustments to reflect the 

variability in response within the human population — resulting in another source of uncertainty 

in assessments. In the diverse human population, some individuals are likely to be more 

sensitive to the action of a carcinogen than the typical individual, although compound-specific 

data to evaluate this variability are generally not available. There may also be important life 

stage differences in the quantitative potency of carcinogens and, with the exception of the 

recommendations in EPA’s Supplemental Cancer Guidance for carcinogens with a mutagenic 

mode of action, risk assessments do not generally quantitatively address life stage differences. 

However, one approach used commonly in EPA assessments that may help address variability in 

response is to extrapolate human response from results observed in the most sensitive species 

and sex tested, resulting typically in the highest URE which can be supported by reliable data, 

thus supporting estimates that are designed not to underestimate risk in the face of uncertainty 

and variability. 

Chronic noncancer assessment

Chronic noncancer reference values represent chronic exposure levels that are intended to be 

health-protective. That is, EPA and other organizations which develop noncancer reference 

values (e.g., the Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry – ATSDR) utilize an 

approach that is intended not to underestimate risk in the face of uncertainty and variability. 

When there are gaps in the available information, uncertainty factors (UFs) are applied to derive 

reference values that are intended to be protective against appreciable risk of deleterious effects. 

Uncertainty factors are commonly default values14 e.g., factors of 10 or 3, used in the absence of 

 

14 According to the NRC report Science and Judgment in Risk Assessment (NRC, 1994) “[Default] options are 

generic approaches, based on general scientific knowledge and policy judgment, that are applied to various elements 

of the risk-assessment process when the correct scientific model is unknown or uncertain.” The 1983 NRC report 

Risk Assessment in the Federal Government: Managing the Process defined default option as “the option chosen on 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

31

compound-specific data; where data are available, uncertainty factors may also be developed 

using compound-specific information. When data are limited, more assumptions are needed and 

more default factors are used. Thus there may be a greater tendency to overestimate risk—in the 

sense that further study might support development of reference values that are higher (i.e., less 

potent) because fewer default assumptions are needed. However, for some pollutants it is 

possible that risks may be underestimated.

For non-cancer endpoints related to chronic exposures, EPA derives a Reference Dose (RfD) for 

exposures via ingestion and a Reference Concentration (RfC) for inhalation exposures. These 

values provide an estimate (with uncertainty spanning perhaps an order of magnitude) of a daily 

oral exposure (RfD) or a continuous inhalation exposure (RfC) to the human population 

(including sensitive subgroups) that is likely to be without an appreciable risk of deleterious 

effects during a lifetime.15 To derive values that are intended to be “without appreciable risk,” 

EPA’s methodology relies upon an uncertainty factor (UF) approach [29],[30] which includes 

consideration of both uncertainty and variability. 

EPA begins by evaluating all of the available peer-reviewed literature to determine non-cancer 

endpoints of concern, evaluating the quality, strengths and limitations of the available studies. 

EPA typically chooses the relevant endpoint that occurs at the lowest dose, often using statistical 

modeling of the available data, and then determines the appropriate point of departure (POD) for 

derivation of the reference value. A POD is determined by (in order of preference): (1) a 

statistical estimation using the benchmark dose (BMD) approach; (2) use of the dose or 

concentration at which the toxic response was not significantly elevated (no observed adverse 

effect level— NOAEL); or (3) use of the lowest observed adverse effect level (LOAEL). 

A series of downward adjustments using default UFs is then applied to the POD to estimate the 

reference value [31] . While collectively termed “UFs”, these factors account for a number of 

different quantitative considerations when utilizing observed animal (usually rodent) or human 

toxicity data in a risk assessment. The UFs are intended to account for: (1) variation in 

susceptibility among the members of the human population (i.e., inter-individual variability); (2) 

uncertainty in extrapolating from experimental animal data to humans (i.e., interspecies 

differences); (3) uncertainty in extrapolating from data obtained in a study with less-than-lifetime 

exposure (i.e., extrapolating from subchronic to chronic exposure); (4) uncertainty in 

extrapolating from a LOAEL in the absence of a NOAEL; and (5) uncertainty when the database 

is incomplete or there are problems with applicability of available studies. When scientifically 

sound, peer-reviewed assessment-specific data are not available, default adjustment values are 

selected for the individual UFs. For each type of uncertainty (when relevant to the assessment), 

EPA typically applies an UF value of 10 or 3 with the cumulative UF value leading to a 

 the basis of risk assessment policy that appears to be the best choice in the absence of data to the contrary” (NRC, 

1983a, p. 63). Therefore, default options are not rules that bind the agency; rather, the agency may depart from them 

in evaluating the risks posed by a specific substance when it believes this to be appropriate. In keeping with EPA’s 

goal of protecting public health and the environment, default assumptions are used to ensure that risk to chemicals is 

not underestimated (although defaults are not intended to overtly overestimate risk). See EPA 2004 An examination 

of EPA Risk Assessment Principles and Practices, EPA/100/B-04/001 available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/osa/pdfs/ratf-final.pdf. 

15 See IRIS glossary 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

32

downward adjustment of 10-3000 fold from the selected POD. An UF of 3 is used when the data 

do not support the use of a 10-fold factor. If an extrapolation step or adjustment is not relevant 

to an assessment (e.g., if applying human toxicity data and an interspecies extrapolation is not 

required) the associated UF is not used. The major adjustment steps are described more fully 

below. 

 1) Heterogeneity among humans is a key source of variability as well as uncertainty. 

Uncertainty related to human variation is considered in extrapolating doses from a subset or 

smaller-sized population, often of one sex or of a narrow range of life stages (typical of 

occupational epidemiologic studies), to a larger, more diverse population. In the absence of 

pollutant-specific data on human variation, a 10-fold UF is used to account for uncertainty 

associated with human variation. Human variation may be larger or smaller; however, data to 

examine the potential magnitude of human variability are often unavailable. In some situations, 

a smaller UF of 3 may be applied to reflect a known lack of significant variability among 

humans. 

 2) Extrapolation from results of studies in experimental animals to humans is a necessary 

step for the majority of chemical risk assessments. When interpreting animal data, the 

concentration at the POD (e.g. NOAEL, BMDL) in an animal model (e.g. rodents) is 

extrapolated to estimate the human response. While there is long-standing scientific support for 

the use of animal studies as indicators of potential toxicity to humans, there are uncertainties in 

such extrapolations. In the absence of data to the contrary, the typical approach is to use the 

most relevant endpoint from the most sensitive species and the most sensitive sex in assessing 

risks to the average human. Typically, compound specific data to evaluate relative sensitivity in 

humans versus rodents are lacking, thus leading to uncertainty in this extrapolation. Size-related 

differences (allometric relationships) indicate that typically humans are more sensitive than 

rodents when compared on a mg/kg/day basis. The default choice of 10 for the interspecies UF 

is consistent with these differences. For a specific chemical, differences in species responses 

may be greater or less than this value. 

Pharmacokinetic models are useful to examine species differences in pharmacokinetic 

processing and associated uncertainties; however, such dosimetric adjustments are not always 

possible. Information may not be available to quantitatively assess toxicokinetic or 

toxicodynamic differences between animals and humans, and in many cases a 10-fold UF (with 

separate factors of 3 for toxicokinetic and toxicodynamic components) is used to account for 

expected species differences and associated uncertainty in extrapolating from laboratory animals 

to humans in the derivation of a reference value. If information on one or the other of these 

components is available and accounted for in the cross-species extrapolation, a UF of 3 may be 

used for the remaining component. 

 3) In the case of reference values for chronic exposures where only data from shorter 

durations are available (e.g., 90-day subchronic studies in rodents) or when such data are judged 

more appropriate for development of an RfC, an additional UF of 3 or 10-fold is typically 

applied unless the available scientific information supports use of a different value. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

33

4) Toxicity data are typically limited as to the dose or exposure levels that have been 

tested in individual studies; in an animal study, for example, treatment groups may differ in 

exposure by up to an order of magnitude. The preferred approach to arrive at a POD is to use 

BMD analysis; however, this approach requires adequate quantitative results for a meaningful 

analysis, which is not always possible. Use of a NOAEL is the next preferred approach after 

BMD analysis in determining a POD for deriving a health effect reference value. However, 

many studies lack a dose or exposure level at which an adverse effect is not observed (i.e., a 

NOAEL is not identified). When using data limited to a LOAEL, a UF of 10 or 3-fold is often 

applied. 

5) The database UF is intended to account for the potential for deriving an 

underprotective RfD/RfC due to a data gap preventing complete characterization of the 

chemical’s toxicity. In the absence of studies for a known or suspected endpoint of concern, a 

UF of 10 or 3-fold is typically applied. 

There is no RfD or other comparable chronic health benchmark value for lead compounds. 

Thus, to address multipathway human health and environmental risks associated with emissions 

of lead from this facility, ambient lead concentrations were compared to the NAAQS for lead. In 

developing the NAAQS for lead, EPA considered human health evidence reporting adverse 

health effects associated with lead exposure, as well as an EPA conducted multipathway risk 

assessment that applied models to estimate human exposures to air-related lead and the 

associated risk (73FR66979). EPA also explicitly considered the uncertainties associated with 

both the human health evidence and the exposure and risk analyses when developing the 

NAAQS for lead. For example, EPA considered uncertainties in the relationship between 

ambient air lead and blood lead levels (73FR66974), as well as uncertainties between blood lead 

levels and loss of IQ points in children (73FR66981). In considering the evidence and risk 

analyses and their associated uncertainties, the EPA Administrator noted his view that there is no 

evidence- or risk-based bright line that indicates a single appropriate level. Instead, he noted, 

there is a collection of scientific evidence and judgments and other information, including 

information about the uncertainties inherent in many relevant factors, which needs to be 

considered together in making this public health policy judgment and in selecting a standard 

level from a range of reasonable values (73FR66998). In so doing, the Administrator decided 

that, a level for the primary lead standard of 0.15 μg/m3

, in combination with the specified choice 

of indicator, averaging time, and form, is requisite to protect public health, including the health 

of sensitive groups, with an adequate margin of safety (73FR67006). A thorough discussion of 

the health evidence, risk and exposure analyses, and their associated uncertainties can be found 

in EPA’s final rule revising the lead NAAQS (73 FR 66970-66981, November 12, 2008). 

We also note the uncertainties associated with the health-based (i.e., primary) NAAQS are likely 

less than the uncertainties associated with dose-response values developed for many of the other 

HAP, particularly those HAP for which no human health data exist. In 1988, EPA’s IRIS 

program reviewed the health effects data regarding lead and its inorganic compounds and 

determined that it would be inappropriate to develop an RfD for these compounds, saying, “A 

great deal of information on the health effects of lead has been obtained through decades of 

medical observation and scientific research. This information has been assessed in the 

development of air and water quality criteria by the Agency's Office of Health and 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

34

Environmental Assessment (OHEA) in support of regulatory decision-making by the Office of 

Air Quality Planning and Standards (OAQPS) and by the Office of Drinking Water (ODW). By 

comparison to most other environmental toxicants, the degree of uncertainty about the health 

effects of lead is quite low. It appears that some of these effects, particularly changes in the 

levels of certain blood enzymes and in aspects of children's neurobehavioral development, may 

occur at blood lead levels so low as to be essentially without a threshold. The Agency's RfD 

Work Group discussed inorganic lead (and lead compounds) at two meetings (07/08/1985 and 

07/22/1985) and considered it inappropriate to develop an RfD for inorganic lead.” EPA’s IRIS 

assessment for Lead and compounds (inorganic) (CASRN 7439-92-1), 

http://www.epa.gov/iris/subst/0277.htm. 

We note further that because of the multi-pathway, multi-media impacts of lead, the risk 

assessment supporting the NAAQS considered direct inhalation exposures and indirect airrelated multi-pathway exposures from industrial sources like primary and secondary lead 

smelting operations. It also considered background lead exposures from other sources (like 

contaminated drinking water and exposure to lead-based paints). In revising the NAAQS for 

lead, we note that the Administrator placed more weight on the evidence-based framework and 

less weight on the results from the risk assessment, although he did find the risk estimates to be 

roughly consistent with and generally supportive of the evidence-based framework applied in the 

NAAQS determination (73FR67004). Thus, when revising the NAAQS for lead to protect public 

health with an adequate margin of safety, EPA considered both the evidence-based framework 

and the risk assessment, albeit to different extents. 

Acute noncancer assessment

Many of the UFs used to account for variability and uncertainty in the development of acute 

reference values are quite similar to those developed for chronic durations, but more often using 

individual UF values that may be less than 10. UFs are applied based on chemical-specific or 

health effect-specific information (e.g., simple irritation effects do not vary appreciably between 

human individuals, hence a value of 3 is typically used), or based on the purpose for the 

reference value (see the following paragraph). The UFs applied in acute reference value 

derivation include: 1) heterogeneity among humans; 2) uncertainty in extrapolating from 

animals to humans; 3) uncertainty in LOAEL to NOAEL adjustments; and 4) uncertainty in 

accounting for an incomplete database on toxic effects of potential concern. Additional 

adjustments are often applied to account for uncertainty in extrapolation from observations at 

one exposure duration (e.g., 4 hours) to arrive at a POD for derivation of an acute reference value 

at another exposure duration (e.g., 1 hour). 

 

Not all acute reference values are developed for the same purpose, and care must be taken when 

interpreting the results of an acute assessment of human health effects relative to the reference 

value or values being exceeded. Where relevant to the estimated exposures, the lack of threshold 

values at different levels of severity should be factored into the risk characterization as potential 

uncertainties. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

35

5. References 

 

1. US EPA, 2006. Emission Standards for Hazardous Air Pollutants. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/mactfnlalph.html. 

2 US EPA, 2009. Risk and Technology Review (RTR) Risk Assessment Methodologies: For 

Review by the EPA’s Science Advisory Board with Case Studies – MACT I Petroleum Refining 

Sources and Portland Cement Manufacturing. EPA-452/R-09-006. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/rrisk/rtrpg.html. 

3. US EPA, 2010. SAB’s Response to EPA’s RTR Risk Assessment Methodologies. 

http://yosemite.epa.gov/sab/sabproduct.nsf/4AB3966E263D943A8525771F00668381/$File/EPASAB-10-007-unsigned.pdf. 

4. US EPA, 2010. Memorandum from Dave Guinnup to the RTR Wood Furniture Docket (Docket 

ID Number EPA-HQ-OAR-2010-0786) , entitled, “EPA’s Actions in Response to Key 

Recommendations of the SAB Review of RTR Risk Assessment Methodologies”. 

5. US EPA, 2005. Revision to the Guideline on Air Quality Models: Adoption of a Preferred General 

Purpose (Flat and Complex Terrain) Dispersion Model and Other Revisions; Final Rule. 40 CFR 

Part 51. http://www.epa.gov/EPA-AIR/2005/November/Day-09/a21627.htm

6. US EPA, 2004. Users’ guide for the AMS/EPA regulatory model – AERMOD. EPA-454/B-03-

001. http://www.epa.gov/scram001/7thconf/aermod/aermodugb.pdf. 

7. Allen, D., C. Murphy, Y. Kimura, W. Vizuete, T. Edgar, H. Jeffries, B.-U. Kim, M. Webster, and 

M. Symons, 2004. Variable industrial VOC emissions and their impact on ozone formation in the 

Houston Galveston Area. Final Report: Texas Environmental Research Consortium Project H-13. 

http://files.harc.edu/Projects/AirQuality/Projects/H013.2003/H13FinalReport.pdf

8. US EPA, 2004. Air Toxics Risk Assessment Reference Library, Volume 1. EPA-453-K-04-001A. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/fera/risk_atra_vol1.html. 

9. US EPA, 2005. Table 1. Prioritized Chronic Dose-Response Values (2/28/05). Office of Air 

Quality Planning and Standards. http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/toxsource/table1.pdf

10. US EPA, 2005. 1999 National Air Toxics Risk Assessment. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/nata1999

11. US EPA, 2006. Integrated Risk Information System. http://www.epa.gov/iris/index.html. 

12. US Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry. 2006. Minimum Risk Levels (MRLs) 

for Hazardous Substances. http://www.atsdr.cdc.gov/mrls/index.html. 

13. US EPA, 1994. US Environmental Protection Agency. Methods for Derivation of Inhalation 

Reference Concentrations and Application of Inhalation Dosimetry. EPA/600/8-90/066F. 

Office of Research and Development. Washington, DC: U.S.EPA.
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

36

 

14. NRC, 1994. National Research Council. Science and Judgment in Risk Assessment. Washington, 

DC: National Academy Press. 

15. CA Office of Environmental Health Hazard Assessment, 2005. Chronic Reference Exposure 

Levels Adopted by OEHHA as of December 2008. 

http://www.oehha.ca.gov/air/chronic_rels/AllChrels.html. 

16. CA Office of Environmental Health Hazard Assessment, 2005. Technical Support Document for 

Describing Available Cancer Potency Factors, May 2005. 

http://www.oehha.ca.gov/air/hot_spots/may2005tsd.html. 

17. US EPA, 2005. Table 2. Acute Dose-Response Values for Screening Risk Assessments 

(6/02/2005). Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/toxsource/table2.pdf

18. CA Office of Environmental Health Hazard Assessment, 2000. All Acute Reference Exposure 

Levels developed by OEHHA as of May 2000. 

http://www.oehha.ca.gov/air/acute_rels/allAcRELs.html

19. American Industrial Hygiene Association , 2009. Current AIHA ERPG Values. 

http://www.aiha.org/insideaiha/volunteergroups/Documents/ERP-erpglevels.pdf. 

20. US EPA, 1995. Guidance for Risk Characterization. Science Policy Council. 

http://www.epa.gov/OSA/spc/pdfs/rcguide.pdf. 

21. US EPA, 2000. Risk Characterization Handbook. EPA 100-B-00-002. 

22. US EPA, 2002. EPA’s Guidelines for Ensuring and Maximizing the Quality, Objectivity, Utility, 

and Integrity of Information Disseminated by the Environmental Protection Agency. EPA Office 

of Environmental Information. EPA/260R-02-008. 

http://www.epa.gov/quality/informationguidelines/documents/EPA_InfoQualityGuidelines.pdf

23. US EPA, 1986. Guidelines for the Health Risk Assessment of Chemical Mixtures. EPA-630-R98-002. http://www.epa.gov/NCEA/raf/pdfs/chem_mix/chemmix_1986.pdf

24. US EPA, 2000. Supplementary Guidance for Conducting Health Risk Assessment of Chemical 

Mixtures. EPA-630/R-00-002. 

http://www.epa.gov/ncea/raf/pdfs/chem_mix/chem_mix_08_2001.pdf. 

25. US EPA, 2005. Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk Assessment (2005). U.S. Environmental 

Protection Agency, Washington, DC, EPA/630/P-03/001F, 2005. 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/raf/recordisplay.cfm?deid=116283

26. US EPA, 2000. Risk Characterization Handbook. EPA 100-B-00-002. 

27. NRC (National Research Council) 2006. Assessing the Human Health Risks of Trichloroethylene. 

National Academies Press, Washington DC. 

28. R.P. Subramaniam, P. White and V.J. Cogliano. 2006. Comparison of cancer slope factors using 

different statistical approaches, Risk Anal. Vol 26, p. 825–830. 
Draft Risk Assessment for the Primary Lead Smelting Source Category -- FOR PUBLIC 

COMMENT, DO NOT CITE OR QUOTE

37

 

29. US EPA. 1993. Reference Dose (RfD): Description and Use in Health Risk Assessments. 

http://www.epa.gov/iris/rfd.htm. 

30. US EPA. 1994. Methods for Derivation of Inhalation Reference Concentrations and Application 

of Inhalation Dosimetry. http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=71993. 

31. US EPA. 2002. A Review of the Reference Dose and Reference Concentration Processes. 

http://www.epa.gov/ncea/iris/RFD_FINAL1.pdf. 
Appendix 1

Technical Support Document for HEM-AERMOD Modeling 
Modeling for the Residual Risk and Technology Review 

Using the Human Exposure Model 3 – AERMOD Version

Updated 8/7/2008 

Technical Support Document 

Prepared for: 

U. S. Environmental Protection Agency 

Office of Air and Radiation 

Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards 

Emissions Standards Division, Risk and Exposure Group 

Research Triangle Park, NC 27711 

Prepared by: 

EC/R Incorporated 

501 Eastowne Drive, Suite 250 

Chapel Hill, North Carolina 27514 
ii 

Disclaimer

The research described in this document has been funded by the 

United States Environmental Protection Agency contracts 68-D01-076 and 68-D-06-119 to EC/R Incorporated. Although it has 

been subject to the Agency's review, it does not necessarily reflect 

the views of the Agency, and no official endorsement should be 

inferred. 
iii 

Contents

1. Introduction.................................................................................................................................1

2. Overview of the HEM3– AERMOD System..............................................................................2

2.1 Preparation of Dispersion Modeling Inputs........................................................................3

2.1.1 Compiling Emission Source Data..............................................................................3

2.1.2 Defining the Modeling Domain and Receptors .........................................................4

Treatment of Nearby Census Blocks and Screening for Overlapping Blocks...............4

Polar receptor network...................................................................................................5

Elevations and hill heights for model receptors.............................................................5

2.1.3 Selection of Meteorological Data ..............................................................................6

2.2 Running of AERMOD ........................................................................................................6

2.2.1 AERMOD Dispersion Options Used by HEM3 ........................................................6

2.2.2 Use of Dilution Factors..............................................................................................7

2.3 Postprocessing of AERMOD Results in HEM3 .................................................................7

2.3.1 Calculation of Impacts at Modeled Receptors...........................................................8

2.3.2 Interpolation of Impacts at Outer Census Blocks ......................................................9

2.3.3 Calculation of Population Exposures and Incidence ...............................................10

2.3.4 Model Outputs .........................................................................................................10

2.4 Data Libraries Used in HEM3 ..........................................................................................11

2.4.1 Chemical Health Effects Information ......................................................................11

2.4.2 Census Block Locations and Elevation Data...........................................................12

2.4.3 Meteorological Data.................................................................................................12

2.4.4 Gaseous Deposition Parameters...............................................................................13

3. Modeling for the Residual Risk Technology Review ..............................................................14

3.1 Emission Source Inputs.....................................................................................................14

3.2 Pollutant Cross-Referencing .............................................................................................15

3.3 Meteorological Data..........................................................................................................15

3.4 Model Options Selected....................................................................................................18

3.4.1 Urban or Rural Dispersion Characteristics ..............................................................19

3.4.2 Deposition and Plume Depletion .............................................................................19

3.4.3 Cutoff Distance for Modeling of Individual Blocks................................................20

3.4.4 Plant Boundary Assumptions...................................................................................20

3.5 Modeling of Multiple Facilities ........................................................................................20

4. Quality Assurance.....................................................................................................................21

4.1 Engineering Review..........................................................................................................21

4.2 Geographic Checks ...........................................................................................................21

5. Uncertainties .............................................................................................................................24
iv 

6. References.................................................................................................................................31

 

Figures

Figure 3-1. Meteorological data available in the HEM3 library for AERMOD...........................18

Figure 4-1. Illustration of a quality assurance test for Census block coordinates located on plant 

property..............................................................................................................................23

Tables

Table 2-1. Parameters Used to Delineate the Modeling Domain in HEM3 ...................................4

Table 3-1. Groupings Used for Polycyclic Organic Matter in the RTR Phase II Modeling Effort 

. . ........................................................................................................................................16

Table 3-2. Modeling Domain and Model Set-Up Options in the HEM-3 Model As Used in the 

Residual Risk and Technology Review Assessments........................................................19

Table 5-1. Summary of General Uncertainties Associated with Risk and Technology Review 

Risk Assessment ................................................................................................................26
1 

1. Introduction

 This document describes the modeling approach used to estimate the risks to human 

populations in support of the Residual Risk and Technology Review currently being carried out 

by the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). The model used in these risk assessments 

was the Human Exposure Model, Version 3 (HEM3). HEM3 incorporates the AERMOD, a state 

of the art air dispersion model developed under the direction of the American Meteorological 

Society / Environmental Protection Agency Regulatory Model Improvement Committee 

(AERMIC). 

 Section 2 of this report provides an overview of the HEM3–AERMOD system; and 

Section 3 describes inputs and choices made in implementing the model for the RTR program. 

Quality assurance efforts undertaken in the modeling effort are discussed in Section 4, and 

uncertainties associated with the modeling effort are discussed in Section 5. 
2 

2. Overview of the HEM3– 

AERMOD System

 HEM3 performs three main operations: dispersion modeling, estimation of population 

exposure, and estimation of human health risks. Two options are provided for dispersion 

modeling. The first is the American Meteorological Society (AMS) EPA Regulatory Model 

(AERMOD).1,2 The second option is the Industrial Source Complex - Short Term, Version 3 

(ISCST3) model. Both of these dispersion models handle a wide range of different source types 

which may be associated with an industrial source complex, including stack sources, area 

sources, and volume sources. AERMOD was used for the RTR modeling effort. 

 To prepare dispersion modeling inputs and carry out risk calculations, HEM3 draws on 

four data libraries, which are provided with the model. The first is a library of meteorological 

data for over 120 stations, which are used for dispersion calculations. A second library of 

Census block internal point locations and populations provides the basis of human exposure 

calculations (Census, 2000). This Census library also includes the elevation of each Census 

block, which can also be used in dispersion calculations, at the option of the model user. A third 

library of pollutant unit risk estimates and reference concentrations is used to calculate 

population risks. These unit risk estimates and reference concentrations are based on the latest 

values recommended by EPA for hazardous air pollutants (HAP) and other toxic air pollutants 

(EPA, 2007). The fourth data library is used only with AERMOD and only when the user opts to 

compute deposition or plume depletion. This database provides deposition parameters for 

gaseous pollutants. 

 HEM3 has been implemented in two versions: a single-plant version, and a community 

and sector version. The latter was used in this modeling effort. Both versions operate under the 

same general principles. In essence, the community and sector version provides a platform for 

running the single plant version multiple times. In both versions, source location and emissions 

data are input through a set of ExcelTM spreadsheets. The main difference is in the user interface 

for other model inputs. The single plant includes a graphical user interface (GUI) for the 

selection of various dispersion modeling options. In the community and sector version of 

HEM3, a control file replaces many of these GUI inputs. 

 The model estimates cancer risks and noncancer adverse health effects due to inhalation 

exposure at Census block internal point locations, and at other receptor locations that can be 

specified by the user. Cancer risks are computed using EPA’s recommended unit risk estimates 

for Hazardous Air Pollutants (HAP) and other toxic air pollutants. The resulting estimates 

reflect the excess cancer risk for an individual breathing the ambient air at a given receptor site 

24-hours per day over a 70-year lifetime. The model estimates the numbers of people exposed to 

various cancer risk levels. In addition, HEM3 estimates the total incremental cancer risks for 

people living within different distances of the modeled emission sources. 
3 

 Potential noncancer health effects due to chronic exposures are quantified using hazard 

quotients and hazard indices for various target organs. The “hazard quotient” for a given 

chemical and receptor site is the ratio of the ambient concentration of the chemical to the 

reference concentration. The “hazard index” for a given organ is the sum of hazard quotients for 

substances that affect that organ. HEM3 computes target-organ-specific hazard indices (TOSHI) 

for HAPs and other toxic air pollutants, and estimates the numbers of people exposed to different 

hazard index levels. In addition, maximum short term concentrations are computed for all 

pollutants, and concentrations are compared with threshold levels for acute health effects. 

 The following sections outline the methodologies used in the HEM3–AERMOD system. 

Section 2.1 describes the preparation of dispersion modeling inputs, Section 2.2 describes the 

running of AERMOD, Section 2.3 describes calculations performed by HEM3 to calculate risks 

and exposures, and Section 2.4 details the sources and methods used to produce HEM3’s data 

libraries. The HEM3 User’s Manual provides additional details on the input data and algorithms 

used in the model.3

 Specific model options used in the RTR are discussed in Chapter 3. 

2.1 Preparation of Dispersion Modeling Inputs

 HEM3 compiles data that will be needed for dispersion modeling, and prepares an input 

file suitable for running AERMOD. The dispersion modeling inputs can be divided into three 

main components: emission source data, information on the modeling domain and receptors for 

which impacts will be computed, and meteorological data. 

2.1.1 Compiling Emission Source Data

 A series of ExcelTM spreadsheet files are used to specify the emissions and configuration 

of the facility to be modeled. At a minimum, two files are needed: a pollutant emission file, and 

an emission location file. The emission file includes an emission source identification code for 

each emission source at the facility, the names of pollutants emitted by each source, and the 

emission rate for each pollutant. In addition, if the model run is to incorporate deposition or 

plume depletion, the emission file must also specify the percentage of each pollutant that is in the 

form of particulate matter. The balance is assumed to be in vapor form. 

 The emission location file includes the coordinates of each source, as well as information 

on the configuration and other characteristics of the source. HEM3 can analyze stack sources, 

area sources, or volume sources.a

 For stack sources, the location file must provide the stack 

height, stack diameter, emission velocity, and emission temperature. The file must also provide 

dimensions for each area or volume source, as well as the height of the source above the ground. 

For area sources, the angle of rotation from north can also be specified. The user can also 

 

I

For definitions of stack, area, and volume sources, please see the AERMOD documentation. AERMOD 

provides the capability to analyze some other emission source configurations, such as storage piles, however these 

configurations are not supported by HEM3.
4 

provide the terrain elevation at the base of each source, and the controlling hill height for each 

source. (The controlling hill height is used in AERMOD’s flow calculations. Calculation of the 

hill height is discussed in Section 2.4.2.) If these are not provided, HEM3 will calculate terrain 

elevations and controlling hill heights based on elevations and hill heights for the Census blocks 

nearest to the facility. 

 If particulate deposition or plume depletion are to be considered, then HEM-3 requires a 

third input file to specify the particle size distribution and scavenging parameters for various 

particle size ranges. Another optional file can be used to specify building dimensions if building 

wake effects are to be modeled. 

2.1.2 Defining the Modeling Domain and Receptors

 HEM3 defines a modeling domain for each facility that is analyzed based on parameters 

specified by the model user. These parameters are summarized in Table 2-1. The modeling 

domain is circular, and is centered on the facility, with a radius specified by the user. For the 

RTR analysis, the radius of the modeling domain is 50 kilometers (km). HEM3 identifies all of 

the Census block locations in the modeling domain from its Census database, and divides the 

blocks into two groups based on their distance from the facility. For the inner group of Census 

blocks (closest to the facility), each block location is modeled as a separate receptor in 

AERMOD. The cutoff distance for modeling individual Census blocks is determined by the 

model user. The model user can also provide an ExcelTM spreadsheet specifying additional 

locations to be included as model receptors in AERMOD. These additional discrete receptors 

may include plant boundary locations, monitoring sites, individual residences, schools, or other 

locations of interest. 

 For Census blocks in the outer group, 

beyond this modeling cutoff distance, 

emissions impacts are interpolated based on 

modeling results for a polar receptor network. 

The user also specifies an “overlap” distance, 

within which Census block coordinates will 

be considered to be on plant property. The 

following paragraphs provide more details on 

the treatment of blocks near the facility, on 

the polar receptor network, and on the 

determination of receptor elevations and 

controlling hill heights to be used in 

AERMOD. 

Treatment of Nearby Census Blocks and 

Screening for Overlapping Blocks

 Census block locations near the 

facility are modeled as separate receptors 

Table 2-1. Parameters Used to Delineate 

the Modeling Domain in HEM3

Parameter 

Typical 

value 

Modeling domain size – maximum 

distance to be modeled a 50 km 

Cutoff distance for modeling of 

individual blocks b

2,000 – 

3,000 m

Overlap distance – where receptors will 

be considered to be on plant property b 30 m 

Polar receptor network 

Distance to the innermost ring a 100 m 

Number of concentric rings 13 

Number of radial directions 16 

 aMeasured from the center of the facility. 

 b

Measured from each stack at the facility, and 

from the edges of each area or volume source. 
5 

within AERMOD. The cutoff distance for modeling of individual Census blocks is chosen by 

the user, and is tpically between 2000 and 3000 meters. This distance is not measured from the 

center of the facility, but is the minimum distance from any source at the facility. Therefore, any 

Census block location that is within the cutoff distance from any emission source is treated as a 

discrete AERMOD receptor. 

 HEM3 checks Census blocks that are very close to the facility in order to assess whether 

they overlap any area or volume emission sources. In addition, the user can specify an overlap 

distance, within which receptors will be considered to be on plant property. The default value 

for the overlap distance is 30 meters, or approximately equal to the width of a narrow buffer and 

a roadway. HEM3 tests each nearby receptor to determine whether it is within this distance from 

any stack or from the perimeter of any area or volume source. If a receptor falls within this 

distance, HEM-3 will not calculate risks based on the location of that receptor, but will instead 

assume that the risks associated with the receptor are the same as the highest predicted value for 

any receptor that is not overlapping. The location for calculating the default impact may be 

either another Census block, one of the polar grid receptors, or one of the additional discrete 

receptor locations provided by the model user. 

Polar receptor network

 The polar receptor network used in HEM3 serves three functions. First, it is used to 

estimate default impacts if one or more Census locations are inside the overlap cutoff distance is 

used to represent the plant boundary. Second, it is used to evaluate potential acute effects that 

may occur due to short-term exposures in unpopulated locations outside the plant boundary. 

Third, the polar receptor network is used to interpolate long-term and short-term impacts at 

Census block locations that are outside the cutoff distance for modeling of individual blocks. 

 The user defines the inner radius for the polar receptor network, the number of concentric 

rings to be analyzed, and the number of radial directions. The inner radius of the polar network 

should the minimum distance from the facility center that is generally outside of plant property. 

(For complex plant shapes, it is sometimes useful to specify an inner ring that encroaches on 

facility property in some directions.) The default, and also the minimum inner radius for the 

polar network is 100 meters (m). A typical run includes 13 concentric rings and 16 radial 

directions. HEM3 will distribute the radial directions evenly around the plant. For the 

concentric rings, the model will generate logarithmic progression of distances starting at the 

inner ring radium and ending at the outer radius of the modeling domain. In the single plant 

version of HEM3, the user can change these ring distances to meet the needs of a specific study. 

Elevations and hill heights for model receptors

 The user can specify whether HEM3 will include the effects of terrain when running 

AERMOD. If the terrain option is selected, HEM3 obtains elevations and controlling hill heights 

for Census block receptors from its internal Census location library. Section 2.4.2 describes the 

derivation of these elevations and hill heights. 
6 

 Elevations and controlling hill heights for the polar grid receptors are also estimated 

based on values from the Census library. HEM3 divides the modeling domain into sectors based 

on the polar receptor network, with each Census block assigned to the sector corresponding to 

the closest polar grid receptor. Each polar grid receptor is then assigned an elevation based on 

the highest elevation for any Census block in its sector. The controlling hill height is also set to 

the maximum hill height within the sector. If a sector does not contain any blocks, the model 

defaults to the elevation and controlling hill height of the nearest block outside the sector. 

2.1.3 Selection of Meteorological Data

 In addition to source and receptor information, AERMOD requires surface and upper air 

meteorological observations in a prescribed format. The model user can select a meteorological 

station from the HEM3 meteorological data library, or add new files to the library if site-specific 

data are available. If the user does not specify a meteorological station, HEM3 will select the 

closest station to the center of the modeling domain. 

2.2 Running of AERMOD

 Based on the user input data and other data described in the previous section, HEM3 

produces an input file suitable for AERMOD. HEM3 then runs AERMOD as a compiled 

executable program. No changes have been made from the version of AERMOD released to the 

public by EPA. The following sections give additional information on how AERMOD is used 

within HEM3. 

2.2.1 AERMOD Dispersion Options Used by HEM3

 AERMOD provides a wide array of options for controlling dispersion modeling 

calculations. In general, HEM3 uses the regulatory default options when running AERMOD.1 

These options include the following: 

! consideration of stack-tip downwash (except for Schulman-Scire downwash) 

! use of calm processing routines 

! use of missing-data processing routines 

! consideration of terrain effects 

However, the model user can opt to exclude the effects of terrain when running HEM3. The 

following additional options are available to the HEM3 user: 

! calculation of wet and dry deposition rates for vapor and particulate mater 

! consideration of plume depletion (due to deposition) when calculating air concentrations 

! consideration of building wake effects 

! calculation of short term impacts 

As noted in Section 2.1, the calculation of deposition or depletion and the consideration of 

building wake effects require additional user inputs. 
7 

 The user can opt to analyze short term impacts on a number of different time scales (e.g. 

1 hour, 2 hours, etc.), however only one short term time scale can be selected per run. If the user 

chooses to analyze short term impacts, a multiplier must be specified to reflect the ratio between 

the maximum short term emission rate and the long term average emission rate. The default 

multiplier for short term emissions is a factor of 10. This means that in the default case the 

maximum short term emission rate is assumed to be 10 times the long term average emission 

rate. The multiplier can be set to 1.0 if emissions from the facility are known to be constant. 

 HEM3 uses the AERMOD TOXICS run option, which optimizes the area source 

integration routine to reduce model runtimes. The TOXICS Sampled Chronological Input Model 

(SCIM) is not used, since the HEM3 AERMOD meteorological library only includes one year of 

observations for each station. (The SCIM option can be used to skip a portion of the hourly 

observations when meteorological data are available for multiple years.) 

2.2.2 Use of Dilution Factors

 To save computer run time when analyzing the impacts of multiple pollutants, HEM3 

does not model each pollutant separately. Instead, AERMOD is used to compute a series of 

dilution factors, specific to each emission source and receptor. The dilution factor for a 

particular emission source and receptor is defined as the predicted ambient impact from the given 

source and at the given receptor, divided by the emission rate from the given source. 

 If the user chooses not to analyze deposition or plume depletion, the dilution factor does 

not vary from pollutant to pollutant. If either deposition or depletion is chosen with the 

AERMOD dispersion model option of HEM3, separate dilution coefficients must be computed 

for each gaseous pollutant. In addition, separate dilution factors must be computed for different 

components of particulate matter if the components do not have the same particle size 

distribution. In the current version of HEM3, this can be done by creating a separate emission 

record for each pollutant emitted by from each source. (Common location data and source 

configurations can be used for different pollutant records representing the same emission 

source.) 

2.3 Postprocessing of AERMOD Results in HEM3

 HEM3 estimates total excess cancer risks and potential chronic noncancer health effects 

for all Census block locations in the modeling domain, all user-defined receptors, and all points 

in the polar receptor network. Potential chronic noncancer health effects are expressed in terms 

of TOSHI. Based on the results for Census blocks and other receptors, HEM-3 estimates the 

maximum individual risk and maximum TOSHI for populated receptors, and determines the 

locations of these maximum impacts. The model also determines the concentrations of different 

pollutants at the sites of the maximum risks, and the contributions of different emission sources 

to these maximum estimated risks. It should be noted that the locations may differ for the 

maximum individual cancer risk and for the hazard indices for different target organs. 
8 

 For acute impacts, HEM3 calculates the maximum short term concentrations for all 

pollutants emitted by the facility. These maximum short term concentrations are compared with 

various thresholds for acute health effects. 

 At the option of the model user, HEM3 will also compute the long term and short term 

predicted ambient concentrations of all pollutants emitted by the plant at all of the receptors in 

the modeling domain. In addition, pollutant contributions from each emission source at the 

facility are computed under this option. 

 Section 2.3.1. describes methods used to calculate cancer risks and hazard indices for 

receptors that are explicitly modeled using AERMOD. Section 2.3.2 describes the interpolation 

approach used to estimate cancer risks and hazard indices at Census blocks that are not explicitly 

modeled. 

2.3.1 Calculation of Impacts at Modeled Receptors

 As noted in Section 2.2.2, HEM3 does not model each pollutant separately unless 

deposition or depletion is being analyzed. Instead, AERMOD is used to compute a series of 

dilution factors, specific to each emission source and receptor. HEM3 also conserves computer 

memory by computing cancer risks and hazard indices directly, without recording the 

concentration of each pollutant at each receptor. The following algorithms are used to compute 

cancer risks and TOSHI for chronic noncancer health effects. 

For cancer risk: 

CRT = Gi, j CRi, j

CRi, j = DFi, j H CF H Gk [Ei, k H UREk]

For TOSHI: 

TOSHIT = Gi, j TOSHIi, j

TOSHIi, j = DFi, j H CF H Gk [Ei, k ' RfCk ]

where: 

 CRT = total cancer risk at a given receptor (probability for one person) 

Gi, j = the sum over all sources i and pollutant types j (particulate or gas) 

 CRi, j = cancer risk at the given receptor for source i and pollutant type j 

 DFi, j = dilution factor [(Fg/m3

) / (g/sec)] at the given receptor for source i and pollutant 

type j 

 CF = conversion factor, 0.02877 [(g/sec) / (ton/year)] 

Gk = sum over all pollutants k within pollutant group j (particulate or gas) 

 Ei, k = emissions of pollutant k from source i and in pollutant type j 

 UREk = cancer unit risk estimate for pollutant k 
9 

 TOSHIT = total target-organ-specific hazard index at a given receptor 

 TOSHIi, j = target-organ-specific hazard index at the given receptor for source i and 

pollutant type j 

 RfCk = noncancer health effect reference concentration for pollutant k 

 If the cancer unit risk estimate is not available for a given chemical, then that chemical is 

not included in the calculation of cancer risk. Likewise, if the noncancer reference concentration 

is not available for a given chemical, that chemical is not included in the calculation of hazard 

indices. Note also that separate reference concentrations are used for acute and chronic hazard 

indices. 

 HEM3 computes short term concentrations and records the highest short term 

concentration for each pollutant. In addition, the user can opt to compute and record the short 

term and long concentrations at each receptor. Concentrations are computed as follows. 

Long term concentrations: 

ACT, k = Gi ACi, k

ACi, k = DFi, j H CF H Ei, k

Short term concentrations: 

ACT = Gi ACi, k

ACi, k = DFi, j H CF H Ei, k H M 

where: 

 ACT, k = total estimated ambient concentration for pollutant k at a given receptor 

Gi = the sum over all sources i (Fg/m3) 

 ACi, k = estimated ambient concentration of pollutant k at the given receptor as a 

result of emissions from source i (Fg/m3

) 

 M = ratio between the estimated maximum short term emission rate and the long term 

average emission rate (dimensionless) 

2.3.2 Interpolation of Impacts at Outer Census Blocks

 For Census blocks outside of the distance cutoff for individual block modeling, HEM-3 

estimates cancer risks and hazard indices by interpolation from the polar receptor network. 

Impacts at the polar grid receptors are estimated using AERMOD modeling results and the 

algorithms described in Section 2.3.1. The impacts at each outer Census block are interpolated 

from the four nearest polar grid receptors. The interpolation is linear in the angular direction, 

and logarithmic in the radial direction, as summarized in the following equations: 

Ia, r = I1, r + (I2, r – I1, r) H (a – A1) ' (A2 – A1) 
10 

IA1, r = exp{ln(IA1,R1) + [ln(IA1,R2) – ln(IA1,R1)] H [ln r) – ln(R1)] ' [ln(R2) – ln(R1)]} 

IA2, r = exp{ln(IA2,R1) + [ln(IA2,R2) – ln(IA2,R1)] H [ln r) – ln(R1)] ' [ln(R2) – ln(R1)]} 

where: 

 Ia, r = the impact (cancer risk, hazard index, or concentration) at an angle, a, from north, 

and radius, r, from the center of the modeling domain 

 a = the angle of the target receptor, from north 

 r = the radius of the target receptor, from the center of the modeling domain 

 A1 = the angle of the polar network receptors immediately counterclockwise from the 

target receptors 

 A2 = the angle of the polar network receptors immediately clockwise from the target 

receptor 

 R1 = the radius of the polar network receptors immediately inside the target receptor 

 R2 = the radius of the polar network receptors immediately outside the target receptor 

2.3.3 Calculation of Population Exposures and Incidence

 Using the predicted impacts for Census blocks, HEM3 estimates the numbers of people 

exposed to various cancer risk levels and TOSHI levels. This is done by adding up the 

populations for receptors that have predicted cancer risks or TOSHI above the given threshold. 

 The model also estimates the total annual excess cancer risk (incidence) for the entire 

modeling region. The following equation is used: 

TCR = Gm [CRm H Pm ] ' LT 

where: 

 TCR = the estimated total annual cancer risk, or incidence, (cancers/year) to the 

population living within the modeling domain 

Gm = the sum over all Census blocks m within distance the modeling domain 

 CRm = the total lifetime cancer risk (from all modeled pollutants and emission sources) at 

Census block m 

 Pm = the population at Census block m 

 LT = the average lifetime used to develop the cancer unit risk factor, 70 years 

2.3.4 Model Outputs

 The following is a summary of the outputs produced by HEM3. These are written to a 

collection of files in ExcelTM and dBaseTM format. 

! Maximum long term impacts at populated locations 

" maximum lifetime individual cancer risk 

" maximum TOSHI for the following health effects 

- respiratory system effects 

- liver effects 
11 

- neurological system effects 

- developmental effects 

- reproductive system effects 

- kidney effects 

- ocular system effects 

- endocrine system effects 

- hematological system effects 

- immunological system effects 

- skeletal system effects 

- spleen effects 

- thyroid effects 

" locations of the maximum cancer risk and TOSHI 

" Census block identification codes for the maximum cancer risk and TOSHI, and 

number of people in the Census block 

" contributions of different chemicals and emission sources to the maximum risk 

and TOSHI 

! Maximum acute impacts 

" maximum short term ambient concentration for each chemical 

" threshold levels for acute health effects of each chemical (compared with the 

maximum short term concentrations) 

" locations of the maximum impacts for different chemicals 

" Census block identification codes at the locations of maximum concentration, and 

number of people in the block 

" contribution of each emission source at the facility to the maximum short term 

concentration of each chemical 

! Outputs for all receptors 

" maximum individual cancer risk and TOSHI (all target organs) for each Census 

block and each user-specified discrete receptor (monitoring sites, etc.) 

" maximum individual cancer risk and TOSHI (all target organs) for each polar grid 

receptor 

" estimated deposition (optional) 

" predicted ambient concentration resulting from each emission source at each 

Census block (optional) 

! Population exposures and total cancer risk, or incidence 

" estimated numbers of people exposed to different levels of lifetime individual 

cancer risk (1 in a million, 1 in 100,000, etc.) 

" estimated numbers of people exposed to different levels of TOSHI (1, 2, 10, etc.) 

" total cancer risk, or incidence, in estimated cancer deaths per year, over the entire 

modeling domain 

2.4 Data Libraries Used in HEM3

2.4.1 Chemical Health Effects Information
12 

 HEM3 includes a library of available health effects data for HAPs. For each pollutant, 

the library includes the following parameters, where available: 

! unit risk estimate for cancer 

! reference concentration for chronic noncancer health effects 

! reference concentrations for acute health effects 

! target organs affected by the chemical for chronic health effects 

Unit risk estimates and reference concentrations included in the HEM3 chemical library have 

been taken from EPA’s database of recommended dose-response factors for HAPs.4

2.4.2 Census Block Locations and Elevation Data

 The HEM3 Census library includes Census block identification codes, locations, 

populations, elevations, and controlling hill heights for all of the over 5 million Census blocks 

identified in the 2000 Census. The location coordinates reflect the internal point of the block, 

which is a point selected by the Census to be roughly in the center of the block. For complex 

shapes, the internal point may not be in the geographic center of the block. Locations and 

population data for Census blocks in the 50 states and Puerto Rico were extracted from the 

LandView® database.5

 Locations and populations for blocks in the Virgin Islands were obtained 

from the Census web site. 

 The elevation of each Census block in the continental U.S. and Hawaii was estimated by 

interpolating the elevation at the block’s internal point from the U.S. Geological Service’s 

1:250,000 Digital Elevation Model (DEM) data.6 These data have a resolution of 3 arc seconds, 

or about 90 meters. The estimation of the elevation of each Census block in Alaska and the U.S. 

Virgin Islands was performed with analysis tools in the ArcGis 9.1 software application. The 

point locations of the Census block centroids in Alaska and the Virgin Islands were overlaid with 

a raster layer of North American Digital Elevation Model elevations (in meters). Each Census 

block point was assigned an elevation value based on the closest point in the ArcGis elevation 

raster file. 

 Hill heights were determined with base on the algorithm used in AERMAP, the 

AERMOD terrain processor.7

 In order to save run time and resources, the HEM3 Census block 

elevation database was substituted for the DEM data generally used in AERMAP. As noted 

above, the Census block elevations were originally derived from the DEM database. To 

determine the controlling hill height for each Census block, a cone was projected away from the 

block location, representing a 10% elevation grade. The controlling hill height was selected 

based on the highest elevation above that 10% grade (in accordance with the AERMAP 

methodology). The distance cutoff for this calculation was 100 km. (This corresponds to an 

elevation difference, at a 10% grade, of 10,000 m, which considerably exceeds the maximum 

elevation difference in North America.) 

2.4.3 Meteorological Data
13 

 HEM3 includes an extensive library of meteorological data to support both the 

AERMOD and ISCST3 dispersion models. 150 meteorological stations have been preprocessed 

for AERMOD as part of the RTR effort. In addition, 87 stations have previously been processed 

for ISCST3. Section 3.3 discusses the preparation of meteorological data for the RTR. 

2.4.4 Gaseous Deposition Parameters

 HEM3 provides options to compute the deposition of air pollutants, and to take into 

account the impacts of plume depletion due to deposition of gaseous and particulate pollutants. 

If either of these options is selected by the model user for gaseous pollutants, a number of 

pollutant properties are required by AERMOD. These include the diffusivity of the pollutant in 

air, the diffusivity of the pollutant in water, the Henry’s Law constant, and a parameter reflecting 

the cuticular resistance to uptake of the pollutant by leaves rCL).8

 HEM3 includes a library of 

these parameters for most gaseous HAPs. This library is based on an compendium of gaseous 

deposition parameters developed by Argonne National Laboratories.9

 It should be noted, 

however, that the deposition and depletion options of HEM3 and AERMOD were not used in the 

this component of the RTR analysis. 
14 

3. Modeling for the Residual Risk 

Technology Review 

 This section discusses the general approach used to implement the AERMOD version of 

HEM3 for the RTR modeling analysis. Separate reports have been prepared for all of the emission 

source categories included in the RTR analysis. These reports provide information on the 

emissions inputs and results for specific emission categories. 

3.1 Emission Source Inputs

 HEM3 and AERMOD require detailed data on emissions from each emission source 

included in the modeling analysis. These data include: 

! pollutants emitted 

! emission rate for each pollutant 

! emission source coordinates 

! stack height (or emission height for fugitive sources) 

! stack diameter (or configuration of fugitive sources) 

! emission velocity 

! emission temperature 

 Emissions data for the modeling effort were taken from the 2002 National Emissions 

Inventory (NEI) Final Version 1.10 These data include HAP emission rates, emission source 

coordinates, stack heights, stack diameters, flow rates, and exit temperatures. EPA performed an 

engineering review of the NEI data. In cases where new or better data were known to exist for a 

particular source category, that information was integrated into the data used in modeling for that 

category. For each source category, the emissions are summarized in the source category specific 

report. Detailed computer files containing all emission and release characteristics are available on 

the RTR website. 

 As noted in the previous section, industrial emission sources can be characterized in 

AERMOD and other dispersion models as point, area, or volume sources. The NEI includes a 

framework for characterizing area and volume sources; however, these fields are not filled in the 

2002 Final Version 1 of the NEI. Therefore, fugitive emissions are generally characterized as low 

point sources with minimal exit velocities. For some categories, additional information was 

available on the configuration of fugitive emission sources. This information was incorporated 

into the emissions database as part of the engineering review. Thus, fugitive emission sources 

were characterized as area or volume sources when sufficient configuration information was 

available. 
15 

3.2 Pollutant Cross-Referencing

 Because the NEI is developed from a number of different data sources, a single chemical 

may be listed in the inventory under different names (i.e. a “common name” and one or more 

structure-based names). In addition, pollutant groupings such as polycyclic organic matter 

(POM), can be listed in the NEI under the names of individual member compounds, and under 

different synonyms (e.g. polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons). HEM3 requires an exact match in 

the chemical name in order to link emissions to the appropriate dose-response factors. The model 

will not process any pollutant that is not specifically listed in the chemical library (see Table 2-1). 

Therefore, all of the HAP names used in the NEI were linked to the appropriate chemical names in 

the HEM3 reference file. 

 The individual POM chemicals listed in the NEI were grouped into seven subclasses. 

Table 3-1 shows these groupings, and gives the cancer unit risk estimate used for each subclass. 

Emissions of metal compounds were also adjusted using algorithms developed for the Emissions 

Modeling System for Hazardous Air Pollutants (EMS-HAP) under the National-scale Air Toxics 

Assessment (NATA). A mass adjustment factor was applied to the emissions of metal compounds 

to account for a particular portion (e.g., the lead portion of lead sulfate) or to partition them among 

multiple pollutant categories (e.g. chromium arsenate into chromium VI compounds and arsenic 

compounds). In addition, where no specific compound information was available, metals were 

speciated into appropriate oxidation states (e.g. chromium compounds into chrome VI and chrome 

III) based on factors that have been developed for specific source categories and average factors 

that have been developed for the inventory as a whole. The adjustment factors and speciation 

factors were taken from the HAP Table module of EMS-HAP.11 ,12

3.3 Meteorological Data

 AERMOD meteorological data for the RTR analysis were derived from three sources: (1) 

AERMET processing of 122 National Weather Service (NWS) surface observation stations, (2) 

State agencies, and (3) industry (on-site). The 122 NWS sites were selected to provide thorough 

coverage of the U.S. For the RTR analysis, the average distance between a modeled facility and 

the applicable meteorological station was 72 km. One year of hourly data for these sites were 

processed through the AERMET program, and this is documented in “Meteorological Data 

Processing Using AERMET.”13 Four states provided AERMOD-ready meteorology files. These 

states were: Alabama (5 stations), Florida (4 stations), North Carolina (6 stations), and Wisconsin 

(22 stations). Eleven of the state supplied meteorology sites were co-located with sites in the list 

of 122. The data at the state supplied sites were more recent, so the state data for the 11 co-located 

sites were used. In addition, for the RTR petroleum refinery modeling, two refineries (Fairbanks, 

Alaska and the Virgin Islands) provided on-site AERMOD-ready meteorology files. These on-site 

meteorological data files were used with their respective refinery facilities for the HEM3 refinery 

modeling. Figure 3-1 shows the location of the 150 surface meteorological stations used in the 

RTR analysis. 

 As noted above, 122 NWS stations were processed through the AERMET program. To 

estimate the parameters needed by AERMOD, AERMET requires hourly surface weather 
16 

observations and the full twice-daily upper air soundings (i.e., meteorological variables reported at 

all levels). The surface and upper air stations are paired to produce the required input data for 

AERMOD. To simplify processing and minimize the amount of quality assurance needed, the 

analysis was restricted to meteorological data collected prior to the installation of the Automated 

Surface Observation System (ASOS). The ASOS has previously been found to omit the ceiling 

height for a large percentage of the observations at a number of meteorological stations. 

Installation and operation of ASOS equipment began in 1992; therefore, data for 1991 were 

processed with AERMET (note; the most recent version of AERMET has corrected this issue and 

is now compatible with ASOS data, processing of meteorological data in the future will utilize this 

revised version of AERMET and more recent years of meteorology). Data were retrieved from 

products available from the National 

Table 3-1. Groupings Used for Polycyclic Organic Matter in the RTR Phase II 

Modeling Effort

POM subgroup Names used in the NEI 

Cancer URE 

used for the 

subgroup 

(m3/g) 

POM 71002 16-PAH 0.000055 

 PAH, total 0.000055 

Polycyclic Organic Matter 0.000055 

POM72002 2-Chloronaphthalene 0.000055 

 2-Methylnaphthalene 0.000055 

 Acenaphthene 0.000055 

 Acenaphthylene 0.000055 

 Anthracene 0.000055 

 Benzo(c)phenanthrene 0.000055 

 Benzo[e]Pyrene 0.000055 

 Benzo[g,h,i,]Perylene 0.000055 

 Fluoranthene 0.000055 

 Fluorene 0.000055 

 Perylene 0.000055 

 Phenanthrene 0.000055 

 Pyrene 0.000055 

POM 73002 7,12-Dimethylbenz[a]Anthracene 0.1 

POM 74002 3-Methylcholanthrene 0.01 

POM 75002 5-Methylchrysene 0.001 

 Benzo[a]Pyrene 0.001 

 Dibenzo[a,h]Anthracene 0.001 

POM 76002 B[j]Fluoranthen 0.0001 

 Benz[a]Anthracene 0.0001 

 Benzo[b]Fluoranthene 0.0001 

 Benzo[k]Fluoranthene 0.0001 

 Indeno[1,2,3-c,d]Pyrene 0.0001 
17 

POM 77002 Chrysene 0.00001 

Climatic Data Center (NCDC). The surface data for 1991 were retrieved from the Hourly United 

States Weather Observation (HUSWO) CD. Upper air soundings were obtained from the 

Radiosonde Data of North America CDs produced by NCDC and the Forecast Systems Laboratory 

(FSL). 

 The input to and output from AERMET were examined for indications of missing input 

data. The 1200 Greenwich Mean Time (GMT) sounding is required for AERMET to calculate the 

convective boundary layer height and several associated parameters. There were many isolated 

days in which the 1200 GMT sounding was missing for many of the stations. However there also 

were several stations for which there were two or more consecutive days of missing 1200 GMT 

soundings. To minimize the impact on the output from AERMET, upper air data from a 

representative upper air station were substituted for those periods for which the 1200 GMT 

sounding was missing for two or more consecutive days. 

 One of the important requirements of applying the AERMOD model is the specification of 

surface characteristics for use in processing the meteorological data using AERMET. Application 

of AERMET requires specification of the surface roughness length, the Bowen ratio (an indicator 

of surface moisture), and the albedo (an indicator of surface reflectivity). These surface 

characteristics are used by AERMET to calculate the level of shear-induced mechanical turbulence 

generated by flow over the surface and for the energy balance calculations used in the 

determination of the Monin-Obukhov stability parameter and the convective velocity scale. For 

this application, the following surface characteristics were used: 

! Surface roughness length = 0.25 m. At the airport meteorological site, the surface 

roughness Includes runways, terminal buildings and other airport structures. In addition, 

off-airport structures often are within 3 kilometers of the measurement site. his 

combination of land covers suggests a value of 0.2 – 0.3 meters is appropriate. 

! Bowen ratio = 1.0. Representing an equal partition of the heat fluxes 

! Albedo = 0.15. Representing conditions for all seasons, including winter without 

continuous snow cover. 

The file STNS.TXT located on the HUSWO CD was used for the anemometer heights required by 

AERMET. These heights are to the nearest meter and were deemed appropriate for use in this 

application. 

 Two problems in the AERMET computer program were fixed before completing this 

application. The first pertained to hourly surface observations. Incorrect missing indicators in the 

code for wind speed and direction were output when the data were extracted from the raw input 

file in Stage 1, which caused the program to stop running in Stage 3. The AERMET program was 

changed to use correct missing indicators. The second problem was associated with the upper air 

soundings. AERMET would not process an entire station’s data if the surface pressure for the first 

sounding was less than 850 millibars (mb). Surface pressures less than 850 mb are not uncommon 

for stations at high elevations. The AERMET program was modified to expand the allowable 

surface pressures. 
18 

Figure 3.1. Locations of RTR AERMOD Meteorological Stations 

 In early 2007, AERMOD was modified to version 07026 which checks the header record 

of the surface meteorological input file to verify that its version number is 06341. As a result of 

this modification, the 122 NWS stations were re-processed through a newer version of AERMET 

(version 06431) to create meteorological data files compatible with AERMOD version 07026. 

The meteorology data received from the States were already at version 06341. 

3.4 Model Options Selected

 HEM3 presents a number of options for characterizing the modeling domain and data 

sources. As many sources were modeled in this assessment, established defaults and common 

practices were relied on to make these choices. The choices available to a HEM3 user and the 

selections that were made in this assessment are presented in Table 3-2. Some of the key 

selections are discussed in more detail in the paragraphs below. 

 Although routine emissions are not expected to vary significantly with time, nonroutine 

(upset) emissions can be significant relative to routine emissions. Upset emissions occur during 

periods of startup, shutdown, and malfunction. Upset emissions are not likely for equipment or 

storage tanks, but do result from malfunctioning control devices and leaks in cooling tower heat 

exchangers. There is some limited data on upset emissions available,14 but no facility-specific 
19 

analyses of these data were performed to characterize short-term emissions from these emission 

sources, and upset emissions were not modeled for the RTR risk assessments. 

Table 3-2. Modeling Domain and Model Set-Up Options in the HEM-3 Model As Used in 

the Residual Risk and Technology Review Assessments

Option Selection

Dispersion model: AERMOD or ISCST3 AERMOD 

Type of analysis: chronic, acute, or both Both 

Averaging time for short term impacts 1-hour 

Multiplier for short term emissions 10 a

Urban or rural dispersion characteristics Rural 

Include terrain impacts Yes 

Include building wake effects No 

Calculate deposition (wet, dry, or both) No 

Include impacts of plume depletion due to deposition No 

User-specified receptor locations (for plant boundary sites or other sites of interest) No 

Modeling domain size – maximum distance to be modeled 50 km 

Cutoff distance for modeling of individual blocks 3 km b

Overlap distance where receptors are considered to be on plant property – measured 

from each source 

30 m c

Polar receptor network specifications 

Distance from the plant center to the innermost ring 100 m c

Number of rings 13 

Number of directions 16 

Meteorology data Closest site 

 a For the secondary aluminum production category, the ratio of maximum short-term emissions to 

long-term average emissions was set to 100, based on the engineering review. 

 b The individual block modeling cutoff was increased for categories and for some facilities to ensure 

that the maximum individual risk values were not interpolated. 

 c

 The overlap distance and inner ring distance were adjusted for some facilities to avoid modeling 

locations that are on plant property (see section 4.2).

3.4.1 Urban or Rural Dispersion Characteristics

 Since 51 source categories were considered in these screening-level RTR assessments, the 

rural option was chosen to be most conservative (i.e., more likely to overestimate risk results). 

3.4.2 Deposition and Plume Depletion

 This modeling analysis did not take into account the depletion of pollutant concentrations 

in the plume due to wet or dry deposition. In addition, reactivity and decay were not considered. 
20 

It is possible that this approach, may overestimate air concentrations and therefore risk. However, 

one of the main metrics used by EPA in the residual risk program is the risk to the individual most 

exposed (maximum risk). Because the maximum risk usually occurs at a receptor very close to 

the emission source, it is unlikely to be influenced by altered plume dispersion characteristics of 

this type. For more refined, multipathway assessments, EPA will consider deposition and 

depletion. 

3.4.3 Cutoff Distance for Modeling of Individual Blocks

 The cutoff distance for modeling individual Census blocks was initially set to 3 km. This 

distance generally ensures that the maximum individual cancer risk and the maximum TOSHI are 

modeled explicitly and not interpolated. Following the modeling run, the results for each facility 

were checked to determine whether the maximum impacts were located inside the modeling cutoff 

distance. If the maximum impacts were outside the cutoff distance any of the impacts were 

significant, then HEM3 was rerun for the facility with an expanded modeling distance cutoff. In 

general, this was done if the cancer risk exceeded 1 in 10 million or any TOSHI exceeded 0.1. 

However, the risks for these facilities were generally very low, since the maximum impacts were 

generally only interpolated when the nearest Census block was more than 3 km from the facility. 

3.4.4 Plant Boundary Assumptions

 The main input mechanisms for incorporating plant boundary information in HEM3 are the 

overlap distance, the distance to the innermost polar receptor ring, and user-specified receptor 

locations. The NEI does not provide information on plant boundaries. Therefore, the userspecified receptor file was not used in this analysis. Conservative default assumptions were used 

for the overlap distance and the innermost polar receptor ring. However, these were adjusted for 

some categories where plant sites are known to be large. In addition, satellite imagery was used to 

check the plant boundary assumptions for facilities with large projected impacts. These checks are 

discussed further in the section on Quality Assurance (Section 4). 

3.5 Modeling of Multiple Facilities

 HEM3 models one facility at a time. However, clusters of nearby facilities may impact the 

same people, resulting in higher risk to those people. To account for this situation, risks were 

summed at each Census block for all facilities affecting the Census block. 

 As described earlier (Section 2.3.4), HEM3 produces detailed output tables containing the 

risk and population for every Census block in the modeling domain. These detailed tables were 

combined for all facilities in a source category and the risk for each Census block was summed. 

Thus, the effect of multiple facilities in the same source category on the same receptor could be 

estimated. The resulting “combined facility” or “cluster-effect” Census block risks were used to 

calculate population exposure to different cancer risk levels and source category incidence. 
21 

4. Quality Assurance

 The National Emissions Inventory is subject to an extensive program of quality assurance 

(QA) and quality control (QC). The QA/QC program for the point source component of the NEI 

is documented in a separate report, available from the NEI website.15 This section describes QA 

activities carried out under the RTR modeling analysis. 

4.1 Engineering Review

 In addition to the standardized QA steps taken for the entire NEI, EPA performed an 

engineering review of NEI data for the emission source categories included in the RTR analysis. 

This engineering review included two main components. The first component addressed the list of 

facilities included in each source category. EPA engineers reviewed independent sources of 

information to identify all sources in the category that are included in the NEI. In addition, EPA 

reviewed the list of sources represented as part of each category in the NEI to make sure that the 

facilities actually manufacture products characteristic of the source category. 

 The second component of the engineering review focused on the appropriateness of facility 

emissions. EPA reviewed the list of HAPs emitted by each facility to make sure that the 

pollutants were appropriate to the source category. In addition, EPA engineers review the 

magnitude of those HAP emissions. In cases where new or better data were known to exist for a 

particular source category, that information was integrated into the data used in modeling for that 

category. In these cases, the source category specific documents provide additional details on the 

emissions inputs used. 

4.2 Geographic Checks

 The NEI QA process includes some basic checks on location data for point sources. The 

coordinates for each source are checked to ensure that they are in the county that has been 

specified for the source. If this is not the case, or if no geographic coordinates are available for the 

emission source, then the coordinates are set to a default location based on the nature of the 

emission source category.15 In addition, coordinates for all emission sources at a given facility are 

checked to ensure that they are withing 3 km of one another. 

 As part of the RTR modeling analysis, additional geographical QA checks were made for 

some facilities. Facilities subjected to these additional checks include: 

! cases where the initial estimates of maximum risks were particularly high 

" maximum individual cancer risk of over 1 in 10,000 

" any maximum TOSHI above 10 

! cases where no Census blocks were identified within 3 km of the facility 

 The emission source coordinates were reviewed for each of these facilities, and compared 

with the address reported for the facility. Both the coordinates and the facility address were 
22 

entered into Internet mapping sites which provide the option of viewing aerial or satellite 

photography. These sites include Google Earth® (earth.google.com/), Google Maps® 

(local.google.com/), MapQuest® (www.mapquest.com) and Microsoft Terraserver® 

(www.terraserver.com/). If the address and the coordinates represented the same location, then the 

coordinates were taken to be correct. If the locations were different, then the aerial photographs 

for the address and the coordinate location were reviewed to determine whether either photograph 

included an industrial facility. Generally, where the two locations were different, the facility 

address was found to be correct. In some cases, this comparison could not be made because the 

reported address was a Post Office box or a headquarters address. Where this occurred, the aerial 

photograph for the coordinate location was reviewed to determine whether an industrial facility 

was located at or near the location. If emission source coordinates were found to be incorrect, 

HEM3 was rerun using corrected coordinates. These changes are described in the source category 

documents. 

 For the high-risk facilities, the coordinates used to represent the most impacted Census 

blocks were also reviewed. This review drew on detailed Census block boundary maps and aerial 

photographs. Large industrial facilities will frequently occupy one or more entire Census blocks. 

However, these blocks may also include one or more residences on the periphery of the industrial 

land. Generally, the coordinates listed for a Census block are near the center of the block. In 

these cases of mixed industrial and residential blocks, the coordinates may be on plant property. 

 The potential for overlap between an industrial facility and a Census block coordinate is 

illustrated in Figure 4-1. The figure shows Census blocks divisions around a large industrial 

facility, with the coordinates of emission sources at the facility illustrated by red squares. Census 

block boundaries are shown, and the coordinates given in the Census data base for populated 

blocks are indicated by blue circles. As the figure shows, the facility is spread over five Census 

blocks. A number of populated blocks can be seen to the Southwest of the facility, and most of 

the blocks covering the facility are not populated. However, the block containing most of the 

facility’s emission points also includes at least one residence (the total population given for the 

block is 5). The location of the residence is at the periphery of the block, near the one of the 

adjacent populated blocks. However, the coordinates given for the block are near its center, 

illustrated by the blue star, clearly between various emission sources at the facility. 

 In general, block coordinates were considered to be on plant property if they were located 

between the different emission source locations listed for the facility. In these situations, HEM3 

was rerun with an expanded overlap distance, in order to exclude the Census block coordinates 

that appeared to be located on plant property. The distance to the innermost polar receptor ring 

was also adjusted to ensure that this ring was not on plant property. 
23 

Figure 4-1. Illustration of a quality assurance test for Census block coordinates located on 

plant property. 

%U

%U

%U %U %U %U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U%U %U%U

%U

%U %U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U%U

%U

%U

%U %U

%U

%U %U

%U%U%U

%U %U%U%U %U %U

%U%U%U%U

%U %U

%U%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U%U %U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U%U%U

%U

%U %U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U%U%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U

%U %U

%U %U

%U

%U

%U%U

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

ÊÚ

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S# S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S# S#

S# S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

S#

%U Source locations

Coordinates of populated blocks

ÊÚ Coordinates located on plant property

S# Other populated blocks

Census block boundaries

1 0 1 Kilometers
24 

5. Uncertainties

 This analysis is subject to a number of uncertainties. For instance, model verification 

studies for AERMOD showed predicted maximum annual concentrations ranging from 0.3 to 1.6 

times measured values, with an average of 0.9. Predicted maximum short term (1 to 24 hours) 

concentrations were 0.25 to 2.5 times measured values, with an average of 1.0.16

 In addition, a number of simplifying assumptions have been made in this modeling 

analysis. First, the coordinates reported by the Department of Census for Census block “internal 

points” have been used as a surrogate for long-term population exposures. Locations of actual 

residences have not been modeled. In addition, the current version of HEM3 does not take into 

account the movement of people from one Census block to another during the course of their lives, 

or commuting patterns during a given day. Nor does the model take into account the attenuation 

of pollutant from outside emission sources in indoor air. Ideally, risks to individuals would be 

modeled as they move through their communities and undertake different activities. However, 

such modeling is time- and resource-intensive and can only capture a portion of the uncertainty 

associated with the full range of human activities. In general, it is expected that long-term 

exposures will be overstated for high-end estimates (as most individuals will not spend all their 

time at their highly affected residences), but may understate the total population exposed (as some 

individuals living outside the modeled area may regularly commute into the area for work or 

school). 

 When considering long-term or lifetime exposures, it should be noted that relatively few 

people in the United States reside in one place for their entire lives. For the purposes of this 

assessment, cancer risk estimates are based on a lifetime exposure at the 2000 Census-identified 

place of residence. While it is impossible to know how this assumption affects the risk 

experiences by a particular individual (as people can move into higher- or lower-risk areas), it is 

likely that this assumption will overstate the exposure to those most exposed (i.e., people already 

living in high exposure areas are unlikely to move to yet higher exposure areas). However, this 

assumption will also tend to underestimate the total number of people exposed and population risk 

(i.e., incidence) because population levels are generally increasing. 

 In the current analysis, only direct inhalation has been modeled. Other pathways such as 

the deposition of pollutants to drinking water, and to bioaccumulation of deposited pollutants in 

the food supply may be a significant source of exposure for persistent and bioaccumulative 

pollutants. These exposures will be modeled in subsequent analyses. Because this analysis is 

restricted to the inhalation pathway, the impacts of plume depletion due to deposition have not 

been into account. Thus, inhalation impacts may be overestimated for some pollutants, but 

exposures through other pathways would be underestimated. 

 A number of other simplifications have been made in the dispersion modeling 

analysis, as has been noted in Table 3-1. For instance, building wake effects have not been 

considered. Rural dispersion conditions have also been used for all facilities. This is viewed as a 

conservative assumption, since rural conditions result in less mixing close to the emission source. 
25 

In addition, meteorological observations are based on the closest station in the HEM3 

meteorological library (see Figure 2-1). Alternative meteorological stations may be more 

appropriate for some facilities. Ideally, facility-specific meteorological observations would be 

used. A single year of meteorological data (1991) was selected for dispersion modeling. When 

considering off-site meteorological data most site specific dispersion modeling efforts will employ 

up to five years of data to capture variability in weather patterns from year to year. However, 

because of the large number of facilities in the analysis and the extent of the dispersion modeling 

analysis (national scale), it was not practical to model five years of data. Other national studies 

such as NATA have also considered only a single year of meteorological data. A sensitivity 

analyses performed by the NATA assessment found that variability attributable to the selection of 

the meteorology location/time (both temporal and spatial) resulted in a 17-84% variation in 

predicted concentrations at a given station17. 

 Finally, risk and exposure factors are also subject to uncertainty. Not all individuals 

experience the same degree of exposure or internal dose of a given pollutant due to individualspecific parameters such as weight, age, and gender. While the health benchmarks used in the 

analysis crudely account for sensitive populations, a prototypical human (e.g., body weight, 

ventilation rate) is used to define the benchmark. Because of the variability of these parameters in 

the population, this factor will result in a degree of uncertainty in the resulting risk estimate. 

 Table 5-1 summarizes the general sources of uncertainty for the RTR modeling analysis. 

The table also gives a qualitative indication of the potential direction of bias on risk estimates. 

The sources of uncertainty in Table 5-1 are divided into four categories, based on the major 

components of the analysis: 

! emissions inventory 

! fate and transport modeling 

! exposure assessment 

! toxicity assessment 

It must also be noted that individual source categories may be subject to additional uncertainties. 

These are discussed in separate reports which have been prepared for each emission source 

category included in the RTR. 
26 

Table 5-1. Summary of General Uncertainties Associated with Risk and Technology Review Risk 

Parameter Assumption Uncertainty/Variability Discussion 

Poten

o

Emissions InventoryIndividual HAP emissions rates and facility characteristics (stack parameters, property boundaries) 

Emissions and facility characteristics from the NEI provide an accurate characterization of actual source emissions. 

Our emissions inventory is based on the 2002 NEI, our internal review, and public comments received. The degree to which the data in our inventory represents actual emissions is likely to vary across sources. Nearly half of the sources in the source category submitted a review of their emissions and facility characteristics data. Some detailed data, such as property boundary information was not available for most facility. This is an important consideration in determining acute impacts. 

Unbiavariab

Multiplier for short-term emission rates 

Maximum short term emission rates are estimated by applying a simple multiplier (a factor of 10) to average annual emissions. 

The ratio between short-term and long-term average emission rates may vary from among the different emission sources at a facility. In addition, the use of a simple multiplier means that impacts of maximum short term emissions are modeled for all meteorological conditions, including the worst-case conditions for population exposure. 

Potentthe facemissioccasiworst-Overeactual term e

Fate and Transport ModelingAtmospheric dispersion model choice 

AERMOD is one of EPA's recommended models for assessing pollutant concentrations from industrial facilities 

Field testing of these models have shown results to generally be within a factor of 2 of measured concentrations. 

Overe
Table 5-1. Summary of General Uncertainties Associated with Risk and Technology Review Risk 

 (continued) 

27 

Parameter Assumption Uncertainty/Variability Discussion 

Poten

o

Building downwash Not included in assessment 

Use of this algorithm in AERMOD could improve the dispersion calculations at individual facilities. However, data were not readily available to utilize this option. 

PotentmaximNo effout. 

Plume depletion and deposition Not included in assessment 

Ignoring these impacts for pollutants that deposit minimally and whose risks derive predominantly from inhalation should have minimal effect on risk estimates. 

Unbiaoveres

Meteorology 

One year of meteorological data from the nearest weather station (selected from 122 nationwide) is representative of long-term weather conditions at the facility. 

The use of one year of data rather than the five or more adds uncertainty based on whether that year is representative of each location’s climatology. Use of weather station data rather than on-site data can add to uncertainty. Additionally, the use of default surface parameters in the generation of the meteorological datasets imparts uncertainty to the results from any individual facility. 

Minimoveres

Reactivity Not included in the assessment. 

Chemical reactions and transformations of individual HAP into other compounds due to solar radiation and reactions with other chemicals happens in the atmosphere. However, in general, the HAP in this assessment do not react quickly enough for these transformations to be important near the sources, where the highest individual risks are estimated. Further, most of the HAP do not react quickly enough for these transformations to be important to risk estimates in the entire modeled domain (i.e., within 50 km of the source). 

No imestimaon popincide
Table 5-1. Summary of General Uncertainties Associated with Risk and Technology Review Risk 

 (continued) 

28 

Parameter Assumption Uncertainty/Variability Discussion 

Poten

o

Maximum modeling distance 

50 kilometers from center of facility 

This distance is considered to be the maximum downwind distance for a Gaussian plume model such as AERMOD. This is because, in general, winds cannot be considered to follow straight line trajectories beyond this distance. 

No effindiviundereincide

Exposure AssessmentLocations and shortterm movements of individuals 

Ambient concentration at centroid of each off-site census block is equal to the exposure concentration for all people living in that census block. Effect of human activity patterns on exposures is not included in the assessment. 

People live at different areas within block that may have higher or lower exposures than at the centroid. Individuals also move from outdoors to indoors and from home to school/work to recreation, etc., and this can affect their total exposure from these sources. 

Unbiafor moindivioveresexposfor lea

Long-term movements of individuals 

MIR individual is exposed continuously to the highest exposure concentration for a 70-year lifetime. Population moves into and out of exposure area consistent with national frequency distribution of residency. 

MIR (maximum individual risk) is defined in this way to be a maximum theoretical risk at a point where a person can actually reside. Individuals may move into or out of areas impacted by the facilities of interest in ways that don’t correspond exactly with national norms or local demographic patterns, and this could lead to localized biases. In general, source categories with larger numbers of facilities should carry less potential for bias. 

Unbiaindivioveresindivilikely least eremainpopulaincrea70 yea

Toxicity Assessment
Table 5-1. Summary of General Uncertainties Associated with Risk and Technology Review Risk 

 (continued) 

29 

Parameter Assumption Uncertainty/Variability Discussion 

Poten

o

Reference concentrations (RfC) 

Consistent with EPA guidance, RfCs are developed including uncertainty factors to be protective of sensitive subpopulations. Additionally, RfCs are developed based on the level producing an effect in the most sensitive target organ or system. 

While other organ systems may be impacted at concentrations above the RfC, these are not included in the calculation of target organspecific hazard indices. 

In genRfCs uwhose undereof uncvariabuncertpotentrisks. 

Unit Risk Estimate (URE) 

Use of unit risk estimates developed from dose-response models such as linear low-dose extrapolation. 

Uncertainty in extrapolating the impacts from short-duration, high-dose animal or work-related exposures to longer duration, lower-dose environmental impacts. 

Overenonlinfor linsparse generavalues aimed risks iand va

Toxicity of mixtures 

Cancer risks and noncancer hazard quotients were calculated for each HAP individually and then summed into a total risk or hazard index (assumption of additivity). 

Concurrent exposures to multiple chemicals may result in either increased or decreased toxicity due to chemical interactions but the data needed to quantify these effects are generally not available. 

Unbiamixtuundereoverescorrec
Table 5-1. Summary of General Uncertainties Associated with Risk and Technology Review Risk 

 (continued) 

30 

Parameter Assumption Uncertainty/Variability Discussion 

Poten

o

Surrogate doseresponse values for HAPs without values 

In the case of groups of HAPs such as glycol ethers, the most conservative dose-response value of the chemical group was used as a surrogate for missing doseresponse values in the group. For others, such as unspeciated metals, we have applied speciation profiles appropriate to the source category to develop a composite dose-response value for the group. For HAP which are not in a group and for which no URE’s or RfC’s are available from credible sources, no assessment of risk is made. 

Rather than neglecting the assessment of risks from some HAPs lacking dose response values, conservative assumptions allow the examination of whether these HAPs may pose an unacceptable risk and require further examination, or whether the conservative level examination with surrogates screens out the HAPs from further assessment. 

OvereconserUnbiaspecifThere underepollutinclud
31 

6. References

 

1. EPA. 2004. AERMOD: Description of Model Formulation. EPA-454/R-03-004, U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_prefrec.htm#aermod

2. EPA. 2004. User's Guide for the AMS/EPA Regulatory Model - AERMOD. EPA454/B-03-001, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_prefrec.htm#aermod

3. EC/R Incorporated. 2006. The HEM-3 User’s Guide. Prepared for the U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency, Sector-Based Assessment Group, Research Triangle 

Park, NC. 

4. EPA. 2007. OAQPS Prioritized Chronic Dose-Response Values (6/12/2007). U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/toxsource/summary.html

5. Census. 2000. LandView® 5 on DVD. U.S. Census Bureau, Washington, DC. 

6. USGS. 2003. 1:250,000 Scale Digital Elevation Models (DEM). U.S. Geologic Survey, 

Washington, DC. http://edcsgs9.cr.usgs.gov/glis/hyper/guide/1_dgr_demfig/states.html

7. EPA. 2004. User's Guide for the AERMOD Terrain Preprocessor (AERMAP). EPA454/B-03-003, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

http://www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_related.htm#aermap

8. EPA. 2004. Addendum: User's Guide for the AMS/EPA Regulatory Model - AERMOD

(related to deposition). U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, 

NC. http://www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_prefrec.htm#aermod

9. Wesely, M.L., P.V. Doskey, and J.D. Shannon. 2002. Deposition Parameterizations for 

the Industrial Source Complex (ISC3) Model. Argonne National Laboratory, Argonne, 

Illinois. http://www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_prefrec.htm#aermod

10. EPA. 2006. 2002 National Emissions Inventory Data & Documentation. U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/chief/net/2002inventory.html

11. EPA. 2002. EMS-HAP Modeling System. Environmental Protection Agency, Research 

Triangle Park, NC. http://www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_related.htm#ems-hap
32 

 

12. Strum, Madeleine, Richard Mason, and Diane Linderman. 2002. User's Guide for the 

Emissions Modeling System for Hazardous Air Pollutants (EMS-HAP) Version 2.0. 

EPA-454/B-02-001, Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

http://www.epa.gov/scram001/dispersion_related.htm#ems-hap

13. MACTEC. 2006. Meteorological Data Processing Using Aermet for HEM-AERMOD. 

Prepared by MACTEC Federal Programs, Inc., Durham, NC for EC/R Incorporated, 

Chapel Hill, NC. 

14. Texas Commission on Environmental Quality. 2006. Reports on Air Emission Events. 

http://www.tceq.state.tx.us/compliance/field_ops/eer/

15. EPA. 2006. NEI Quality Assurance and Data Augmentation for Point Sources. U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency, Emission Inventory Group, Research Triangle Park, 

NC. 

16. EPA. 2003. AERMOD: Latest Features and Evaluation Results. EPA-454/R-03-003, 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

http://www.epa.gov/scram001/7thconf/aermod/eval.pdf

17 EPA, 2001, National-Scale Air Toxics Assessment for 1996; EPA-453/R-01-003; EPA454/B-03-003, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Research Triangle Park, NC. 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/nata/peer.html 
1

Appendix 2: 

Analysis of data on short-term emission rates 

relative to long-term emission rates 
2

Analysis of data on short-term emission rates 

relative to long-term emission rates 

Ted Palma 

Roy Smith 

EPA/OAQPS/SBAG 

1. Introduction 

1.1. The problem 

The process of listing hazardous air pollutants (HAPs) provided by the Clean Air Act (CAA, 

section 112(b)(2)) explicitly includes acute toxicity as a listing criterion. For this reason, in 

addition to chronic exposures, EPA considers acute exposures in risk-based decision-making for 

the HAP regulatory program. Estimating acute exposures via dispersion modeling requires input 

data on hourly meteorological conditions (available for most areas of the US) and short-term 

emission rates of individual facilities (almost universally absent from the National Emissions 

Inventory (NEI), the Toxic Release Inventory (TRI), and state emission databases). 

Lacking short-term emission rates, we must estimate peak short-term rates based on annual 

average rates, which are available. For Risk and Technology Review (RTR) rulemakings, we 

have assumed that the 1-hour emission rate for each facility could exceed the annual average 

hourly emission rate by as much as tenfold, and further assumed that this tenfold emission spike 

could coincide with worst-case meteorological conditions and the presence of a human receptor 

at the facility boundary, as a means of screening for potentially significant acute exposures. 

In a consultation on the “RTR Assessment Plan”, a panel of the EPA’s Science Advisory Board 

(SAB), several reviewers questioned the appropriateness of the factor of ten; some even 

suggested that this tenfold assumption may underestimate actual maximum short-term emissions 

for some facilities, and thereby also underestimate maximum acute risks. The SAB 

recommended an analysis of available short-term emissions data for HAP to test this assumption. 

This analysis responds to that SAB recommendation and attempts to test the protectiveness of the 

tenfold assumption using a database of “event emissions” collected from facilities in the 

Houston-Galveston area, to compare events representative of HAP releases to long-term release 

rates. We welcome comments from the public on the methods used and the conclusions reached 

by this analysis. 

2. Methods 

2.1. Texas Commission on Environmental Quality event emissions database 

The Texas Commission on Environmental Quality (TCEQ) collects emissions data using online 

reporting required of any facility releasing 100 pounds or more of a listed chemical (primarily 

ozone-forming VOCs) during a non-routine event. The TCEQ data are intended to improve the 

state’s knowledge of how short-term releases affect tropospheric ozone levels in that area. The 

database we utilized in our analysis was a subset of the TCEQ data covering emission events that 
3

occurred in an eight-county area in eastern Texas during a 756-day period between January 31, 

2003 and February 25, 2005. 

The complete emissions event data were obtained in April 2007 from Cynthia Folsom Murphy, a 

research scientists with the University of Texas at Austin (UTA) Center for Energy and 

Environmental Resources. The data were provided in four Excel spreadsheets generated from an 

original MS Access file. We used these Excel files to reconstruct a MS Access database in order 

to facilitate selection of a representative subset of records for this analysis. 

Although some of the released substances were HAPs, this was incidental to the database’s 

primary purpose of enhancing the TCEQ’s knowledge of photochemical activity. Thus, more 

than 80% of the released mass was ethene and propene, neither of which are HAPs. The 

database included release events caused by accidents, equipment failures, maintenance, startup, 

and shutdown. It also contained facility names, information on amounts of individual 

compounds released. To provide a basis for comparing the event releases with “typical” 

emissions, the UTA staff included total VOC emissions data for each facility for calendar year 

2004, obtained from the EPA Toxic Release Inventory (TRI). The database did not contain any 

records for facilities that did not experience any reportable events during this period. 

2.2. Data filtering 

Because the event release data were intended for modeling short-term releases of ozoneproducing VOCs, the database includes releases from accidents (which are regulated under 

section 112(r) of the CAA and are therefore not considered in residual risk assessments) and 

releases of light hydrocarbon compounds that are not HAPs and are much more volatile than 

most HAPs. This intent of this analysis, on the other hand, was to evaluate short-term releases of 

HAPs due to normal process variability or scheduled startups, shutdowns, and maintenance, 

relative to long-term release rates. Because the full emission events database was not 

representative of likely HAP emissions normally considered under the residual risk program, we 

filtered the release data as follows in an attempt to improve its representativeness: 

1. Hydrocarbons of C5 or less were dropped, except that all HAPs (including non-VOCs) 

were retained regardless of molecular structure; 

2. Accidental releases were dropped, but all others (including startup, shutdown, and 

maintenance) were retained; 

3. Only facilities whose long-term VOC releases exceeded 0.068 tons per day (25 tons per 

year) were retained, to approximate the population of facilities likely to be subject to 

residual risk standards (i.e., major facilities); 

4. A few release records had to be dropped because their facility numbers did not link to any 

facility in the database; 

5. A few facilities had to be dropped because the database did not include their 2004 TRI 

VOC release information. 

2.3. Analysis 
4

Annual VOC emissions and emission event release data were both converted to lb/hr. In order to 

conform to our atmospheric dispersion models, which estimate ambient concentrations for 

periods of 1 hour or more, amounts released during events shorter than 1 hour were assigned to 

the whole hour. For example, a release of 100 lb in ten minutes was converted to 100 lb/hr. 

Events longer than 1 hour were converted normally, e.g., a release of 100 lb in 120 minutes was 

converted to 50 lb/hr. The event release rates for individual compounds were summed, yielding 

a total release rate for each event. This total release rate for each event was divided by the 

annual VOC release rate for the facility to derive the ratio of peak-to-mean emission rate for the 

event. 

3. Results and Discussion 

3.1. Database filtering 

The original database contained 505 individual contaminants, including multiple redundancies. 

These redundancies did not affect this analysis, so we did not resolve them. After filtering out 

light, non-HAP, VOCs, 317 contaminants remained (Table 1). 

The database contained release records for 150 unique facilities. Of these, 48 facilities (Table 2) 

were major VOC emitters that reported releases of at least one of the contaminants in Table 1. 

The database contained 3641 individual release events reported by the original 150 facilities. Of 

these, 319 events involved a Table 1 contaminant released by a Table 2 facility during startup, 

shutdown, or maintenance. For evaluating short-term releases for residual risk assessments, 

these 319 events comprise the most representative subset of the full database. 

3.2. Descriptive statistics 

For this subset of emission events, ratios of event release rate to long-term release rate varied 

from 0.00000004 to 74. Distribution statistics appear in Tables 3 and 4. The 99th percentile ratio 

was 9 (i.e., an event release rate nine times the long-term average). Only 3 ratios exceeded our 

default assumption of 10, and of these only one exceeded 11. The full cumulative probability 

density of the ratios is shown in Figure 1. 

Figure 2 shows the relationship between ratio and event duration. As expected, the ratio 

declined as duration increased. Only 18 events lasted less than 2 hours, but these events 

produced the three highest ratios. Figure 3 is a similar ratio vs. duration plot, but with duration 

as a percentage of total time. Only 35 events exceeded 1% of the total period covered by the 

database. Figure 4 shows the relationship between ratio and total amount released, and suggests 

that the highest ratios were produced by facilities whose routine VOC emissions were relatively 

small. Thus, the events themselves also tended to be relatively small in absolute terms. 

3.3. Discussion 

These results suggest that the tenfold ratio assumption for short-term releases is protective, and 

that the facilities for which it may underestimate event releases may tend to be smaller emitters. 

However, this analysis is limited in the following ways by the nature of the database and the 

filtering that we applied: 
5

1. The only long-term release data available from the database were total VOC emissions 

for 2004. Ideally, we would have preferred to have routine release rates for each 

individual contaminant. However, retrieving these data from other sources and linking 

them to this database was not feasible. 

2. Removing VOCs that are not representative of HAPs, and comparing the releases against 

all VOCs, would tend to underestimate the true ratios. This effect could be quantitatively 

large. 

3. Retaining HAPs that are not VOCs (such as toxic metals), and including them in the total 

to be compared against all VOCs, would tend to overestimate the true ratios. The size of 

this effect is not known, but seems likely to be less than for (2) above. 

4. The database contains only facilities that had at least one release event during the 

reporting period. The number of facilities in the statistical population that did not 

experience an event is not known. The lack of data for these facilities (whose ratios in 

this analysis would have been zero) would cause the descriptive statistics to be skewed 

toward an overestimate. The size of this effect is unknown. 

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

2-Methyloctane No 3221-61-2 90008 

2-Methylpentane No 107-83-5 43229 

2-methylhexane No 591-76-4 43263 

2-Methylpentane No 107-83-5 43229 

2,2,3-Trimethylpentane No 564-02-3

2,2,4-Trimethylpentane Yes 540-84-1 43250 

dimethyl butane No 75-83-2 43291 

2,3-Dimethylbutane No 79-29-8 43276 

2,3,4-Trimethylpentane No 565-75-3 43252 

2,3-Dimethylbutane No 79-29-8 43276 

2,4-Dimethylpentane No 108-08-7 43247 

2-methylheptane No 592-27-8 43296 

2-methylhexane No 591-76-4 43263 

2-Methylpentane No 107-83-5 43229 

3-Methylhexane No 589-34-4 43295 

3-Methylpentane No 96-14-0 43230 

3-Methylhexane No 589-34-4 43295 

3-Methylpentane No 96-14-0 43230 

3-Methylheptane No 589-81-1 43253 

3-Methylhexane No 589-34-4 43295 

3-Methylpentane No 96-14-0 43230 
6

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

Acetaldehyde Yes 75-07-0 43503 

Acetic Acid No 64-19-7 43404 

Acetonitrile Yes 75-05-8 70016 

Acetophenone Yes 98-86-2

Acrolein Yes 107-02-8 43505 

Acrylic acid Yes 79-10-7 43407 

Acrylonitrile Yes 107-13-1 43704 

alkylphenol No none

Benzene Yes 71-43-2 45201 

Benzo[a]anthracene Yes 56-55-3 46716 

Benzo[a]pyrene Yes 50-32-8 46719 

Benzo[b]fluoranthene Yes 205-99-2 46717 

Biphenyl Yes 92-52-4 45226 

Butanol No 35296-72-1

Butyl Acrylate No 141-32-2 43440 

t-Butyl Alcohol No 75-65-0 43309 

butylcyclohexane No 1678-93-9 90101 

Butyraldehyde No 123-72-8 43510 

C9 Aromatics No none

Naphthalene Yes 91-20-3 46701 

Nonane No 111-84-2 43235 

C9+ No none

Carbon tetrachloride Yes 56-23-5 43804 

Carbonyl Sulfide Yes 463-58-1 43933 

Chloral No 75-87-6

Trichloromethane Yes 67-66-3 43803 

Chlorothalonil No 1897-45-6

Petroleum No 8002-05-9

Petroleum No 8002-05-9

Cumene Yes 98-82-8 45210 

Cyclohexane No 110-82-7 43248 

Cyclohexanol No 108-93-0 43317 

Cyclohexanone No 108-94-1 43561 

Cyclohexanone No 108-94-1 43561 

Decane No 124-18-5 43238 

Decane No 124-18-5 43238 

1,2-Dichloroethane No 107-06-2 43815 

Diethylbenzene (mixture) No 25340-17-4 45106 

Methyl Ether No 115-10-6 43350 

Dimethylcyclohexane No 27195-67-1 98059 

Dimethylcyclopentane No 28729-52-4 90064 
7

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

Dimethylcyclopentane No 28729-52-4 90064 

Dimethyl formamide Yes 68-12-2 43450 

Dimethylhexane No 28777-67-5 90067 

Dimethyl pentane No 38815-29-1 90063 

Epichlorohydrin Yes 106-89-8 43863 

Ethyl Alcohol No 64-17-5 43302 

Ethyl Acrylate Yes 140-88-5 43438 

Ethyl Alcohol No 64-17-5 43302 

Ethyl Benzene Yes 100-41-4 45203 

Ethyl Chloride Yes 75-00-3 43812 

Ethylcyclohexane No 1678-91-7 43288 

ethylacetylene No 107-00-6 43281 

Ethyl Benzene Yes 100-41-4 45203 

Ethylene Oxide Yes 75-21-8 43601 

ethylmethylbenzene No 25550-14-5 45104 

formaldehyde Yes 50-00-0 43502 

Furfural No 98-01-1 45503 

straight-run middle distillate No 64741-44-2

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

Heavy Olefins No none

n-Heptane No 142-82-5 43232 

n-Heptane No 142-82-5 43232 

Heptylene No 25339-56-4

hexane Yes 110-54-3 43231 

hexane Yes 110-54-3 43231 

2-Methylpentane No 107-83-5 43229 

hexane Yes 110-54-3 43231 

Hexene No 25264-93-1 43289 

Indeno[1,2,3-cd]pyrene Yes 193-39-5 46720 

Isobutyraldehyde No 78-84-2 43511 

2-Methyl-1-propanol No 78-83-1 43306 

2-Methyl-1-propanol No 78-83-1 43306 

Isobutyraldehyde No 78-84-2 43511 

Isoheptanes (mixture) No 31394-54-4 43106 

2-Methylpentane No 107-83-5 43229 

2,2,4-Trimethylpentane No 540-84-1 43250 

2,2,4-Trimethylpentane No 540-84-1 43250 

Isopar E No 

Isoprene No 78-79-5 43243 

2-Propanol No 67-63-0 43304 
8

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

2-Propanol No 67-63-0 43304 

Cumene Yes 98-82-8 45210 

Isopropylcyclohexane No 696-29-7 90128 

Diisopropyl ether No 108-20-3 85005 

Kerosene No 64742-81-0

Methyl ethyl ketone No 78-93-3 43552 

Methyl isobutenyl ketone Yes 141-79-7

Methanol Yes 67-56-1 43301 

Methyl Acetylene No 74-99-7 43209 

Cresol Yes 1319-77-3 45605 

Methyl Chloride Yes 74-87-3 43801 

methyl cyclohexane No 108-87-2 43261 

Methyl ethyl ketone No 78-93-3 43552 

Iodomethane No 74-88-4 86025 

Methyl Mercaptan No 74-93-1 43901 

methyl cyclohexane No 108-87-2 43261 

Methylcyclopentane No 96-37-7 43262 

2-Methyldecane No 6975-98-0 98155 

Methylheptane No 50985-84-7 90045 

2-methylheptane No 592-27-8 43296 

2-Methyl nonane No 871-83-0 90047 

Tert-butyl methyl ether No 1634-04-4 43376 

meta-xylene No 108-38-3 45205 

Nonane No 111-84-2 43235 

Naphtha No 8030-30-6 45101 

Naphthalene Yes 91-20-3 46701 

Naphtha No 8030-30-6 45101 

Naphthalene No 91-20-3 46701 

Butyl acetate No 123-86-4 43435 

Butyraldehyde No 123-72-8 43510 

Nonane No 111-84-2 43235 

Nonane No 111-84-2 43235 

Octadecene No 27070-58-2

n-Octane No 111-65-9 43233 

Octene (mixed isomers) No 25377-83-7

ortho-xylene No 95-47-6 45204 

Parathion Yes 56-38-2

4-Aminohippuric Acid No 61-78-9

Phenol Yes 108-95-2 45300 

Silicone No 63148-62-9

Naphtha No 8030-30-6 45101 
9

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

Naphtha No 8030-30-6 45101 

Polyethylene No 9002-88-4

Poly(Isobutylene) No 9003-27-4

Chloromethyl pivalate No 18997-19-8

Process fuel gas No none

Propionic Acid No 79-09-4 43405 

Propylene oxide No 75-56-9 43602 

para-xylene No 106-42-3 45206 

Styrene Yes 100-42-5 45220 

Sulfolane No 126-33-0

t-Butyl Alcohol No 75-65-0 43309 

t-Butyl Alcohol No 75-65-0 43309 

tert-butyl hydroperoxide No 75-91-2

Toluene Yes 108-88-3 45202 

Aqualyte(TM), LSC cocktail No 25551-13-7 45107 

1,3,4-Trimethylbenzene No 95-63-6 45208 

trimethylcyclopentane No 30498-64-7 98058 

trimethylpentane No 29222-48-8 90092 

Undecane No 1120-21-4 43241 

Vinyl acetate Yes 108-05-4 43453 

Vinyl acetate Yes 108-05-4 43453 

Vinyl chloride Yes 75-01-4 43860 

vinyl resin No none

Vinylcyclohexane No 695-12-5

xylenes Yes 1330-20-7 45102 

xylenes Yes 1330-20-7 45102 

meta-xylene Yes 108-38-3 45205 

ortho-xylene Yes 95-47-6 45204 

para-xylene Yes 106-42-3 45206 

Mineral spirits No 64475-85-0 43118 

Propylene glycol No 57-55-6 43369 

Vinyl chloride Yes 75-01-4 43860 

1-Decene No 872-05-9 90014 

2-Ethyl-1-hexanol No 104-76-7 43318 

2-Pyrrolidone No 616-45-5

Aromatic No none

Decene No 25339-53-1 90014 

2-N,N-Dibutylaminoethanol No 102-81-8 86007 

Diisopropanolamine No 110-97-4 86004 

N,N-Dimethylethanolamine No 108-01-0 84004 

trifluoroethane No 27987-06-0
10

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

2,2'-Oxybisethanol No 111-46-6 43367 

Hydrocarbons No none

Methyl Formate No 107-31-3 43430 

Isopropylamine No 75-31-0 86014 

n-Butanol No 71-36-3 43305 

Polypropylene glycol ether No 

N-Vinyl-2-Pyrrolidinone No 88-12-0

1,1-Di(t-Amylperoxy) 

Cyclohexane No 15667-10-4

1,2,3-Trimethyl-4-ethylbenzene No none

2-Methyldecane No 6975-98-0 98155 

2-methylheptane No 592-27-8 43296 

2-Methyl nonane No 871-83-0 90047 

2,5-Dimethylhexane-2,5-

dihydroperoxide No 3025-88-5

Butyl ether No 142-96-1 43372 

1,2-Dichloroethane Yes 107-06-2 43815 

Hydrindene No 496-11-7 98044 

Methylheptane No 50985-84-7 90045 

methyl methacrylate No 80-62-6 43441 

Naphtha No 8030-30-6 45101 

hexane Yes 110-54-3 43231 

tert-amyl hydroperoxide No 3425-61-4

1,3,4-Trimethylbenzene No 95-63-6 45208 

n-Butanol No 71-36-3 43305 

2-Butoxy ethanol Yes 111-76-2 43308 

hexane Yes 110-54-3 43231 

cycloheptane No 291-64-5 43115 

n-Heptane No 142-82-5 43232 

n-Octane No 111-65-9 43233 

Hexyl Carbitol No 112-59-4

Nonene No 27215-95-8

Silane, ethenyltrimethoxy No 2768-02-7

tetrahydrofuran No 109-99-9 70014 

Vinyl chloride Yes 75-01-4 43860 

Methyl Formate No 107-31-3 43430 

Phenyl ether No 101-84-8

phosgene Yes 75-44-5

1,2-Dichloroethane No 107-06-2 43815 

2-Butoxy ethanol Yes 111-76-2 43308 

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

1-Tridecanol No 112-70-9
11

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

1,2,4-Trichlorobenzene Yes 120-82-1 45208 

2-(2-Butoxyethoxy)ethanol Yes 112-34-5 43312 

2,3,4-trihydroxybenzophenone 

Ester No 1143-72-2

Methyl n-amyl ketone No 110-43-0 43562 

4,4-Cyclohexylidenebis[phenol] No 843-55-0

Anisole No 100-66-3

2-Butoxy ethanol Yes 111-76-2 43308 

Cresol-Formaldehyde novolac 

Resin No proprietary

Decane No 124-18-5 43238 

gamma-Butyrolactone No 96-48-0

Dimethyl pentane No 38815-29-1 90063 

Dodecyl Benzenesulfonic Acid No 27176-87-0

Ethanol Amine No 141-43-5 43777 

ethyl lactate No 687-47-8

Hexamethyldisilazane No 999-97-3

Methyl ethyl ketone No 78-93-3 43552 

Cresol Yes 1319-77-3 45605 

Naphthalene Sulfonic Acid Resin No 

Naphthalene Sulfonic Acid Resin No 

n-Butanol No 71-36-3 43305 

Decane No 124-18-5 43238 

1-Methyl-2-pyrrolidinone No 872-50-4 70008 

Pentyl Ester Acetic Acid No 

Phenol Formaldehyde Resin, 

Novolac No 

Phenol Formaldehyde Resin, 

Novolac No 

Propylene Glycol Monomethyl 

Ether No 107-98-2 70011 

Pyrocatechol No 120-80-9

Carbon Disulfide Yes 75-15-0 43934 

Hexene No 592-41-6 43245 

VOC No none

Methacrylic acid No 79-41-4 84009 

Methyl 3-hydroxybutyrate No 1487-49-6

t-Butyl Alcohol No 75-65-0 43309 

methyl valeraldehyde No 123-15-9

Butyl Methacrylate No 97-88-1 85008 

dipropyl ether No 111-43-3

n-Propanol No 71-23-8 43303 

Propyl propionate No 106-36-5 86052 
12

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

1,2-Epoxybutane Yes 106-88-7

Methylamine No 74-89-5

1,1-Dimethylcyclohexane No 590-66-9

1,1-Dimethylcyclopentane No 1638-26-2

2-Methylpentane No 107-83-5 43229 

dimethyl butane No 75-83-2 43291 

2,3,3-Trimethylpentane No 560-21-4

2,3-Dimethylhexane No 584-94-1

2,3-Dimethylpentane No 565-59-3

2,4-Dimethylhexane No 589-43-5

2,5-Dimethyl-hexane No 592-13-2

2-Butoxy ethanol Yes 111-76-2 43308 

2-mercaptoethanol No 60-24-2

Bisphenol A No 80-05-7

straight-run middle distillate No 64741-44-2

4-Vinylcyclohexene No 100-40-3

straight-run middle distillate No 64741-44-2

Allyl alcohol No 107-18-6

xylenes Yes 1330-20-7 45102 

Naphthalene Yes 91-20-3 46701 

3-Methylethylcyclohexane No 

VOC No none

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

Butyl ether No 142-96-1

dimethyl butane No 75-83-2

Dodecene No 25378-22-7

Styrene Yes 100-42-5 45220 

tetrahydrofuran No 109-99-9 70014 

hexane Yes 110-54-3 43231 

2-Propanol No 67-63-0 43304 

liquified petroleum gas No 68476-85-7

Methyl acetylene propadiene No 

methyl isobutyl ketone Yes 108-10-1

Methyl n-amyl ketone No 110-43-0 43562 

Methylpentane No 43133-95-5

Tert-butyl methyl ether Yes 1634-04-4 43376 

Toluene Yes 108-88-3 45202 

Mineral oil No 8012-95-1

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

2,2-Dimethylpropane No 463-82-1 43222 

n-propylbenzene No 103-65-1
13

Table 1. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. 

Representative contaminants included in the analysis, selected because 

they are either HAPs or VOCs with more than 5 carbon atoms. (These 

data were retrieved directly from the original database, which included 

multiple redundancies that did not affect the analysis and were left 

intact.) 

Contaminant HAP CAS SAROAD 

propylcyclohexane No 1678-92-8

n-Octane No 111-65-9 43233 

ortho-xylene No 95-47-6 45204 

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

propylenimine No 75-55-8

Gasoline No 86290-81-5

Technical White Oil No 

Total Alkylate - non-speciated No 

Trichloroethylene Yes 79-01-6

Di(2-ethylhexyl) 

peroxydicarbonate No 16111-62-9

trimethylcyclopentane No 30498-64-7 98058 

Ultraformate No 

4-Vinylcyclohexene No 100-40-3
14

Table 2. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. Major emitters 

reporting at least one release event of a representative substance. 

Company Name 

2004 VOC Emission 

Rate (lb/h) 

ATOFINA PETROCHEMICALS LA PORTE PLANT 47.88 

BALL METAL BEVERAGE CONTAINER CONROE 

FACILITY 

24.18 

BASF FREEPORT SITE 46.47 

BELVIEU ENVIRONMENTAL FUELS 112.3 

BOC GROUP CLEAR LAKE BOC GASES PLANT 9.52 

BP AMOCO CHEMICAL CHOCOLATE BAYOU PLANT 130.4 

BP AMOCO CHEMICAL PASADENA PLANT 36.92 

BP AMOCO POLYMERS 57.18 

BP PRODUCTS NORTH AMERICA TEXAS CITY 737.4 

BP TEXAS CITY CHEMICAL PLANT B 112.2 

CELANESE BAY CITY PLANT 17.12 

CELANESE CLEAR LAKE PLANT 53.11 

CELANESE PASADENA PLANT 5.934 

CHEVRON PHILLIPS CEDAR BAYOU PLANT 105.3 

CHEVRON PHILLIPS CHEMICAL SWEENY COMPLEX 106.7 

CHEVRON PHILLIPS HOUSTON CHEMICAL COMPLEX 215.7 

CROWN BEVERAGE PACKAGING 18.05 

CROWN CENTRAL PETROLEUM PASADENA PLANT 114.3 

CROWN CORK & SEAL 18.10 

DEER PARK LIQUID STORAGE TERMINAL 124.8 

DOW CHEMICAL LA PORTE SITE 5.902 

DOW TEXAS OPERATIONS FREEPORT 203.2 

E I DUPONT DE NEMOURS AND COMPANY - LA 

PORTE PLANT 

51.30 

EQUISTAR CHEMICALS CHANNELVIEW COMPLEX 275.4 

EQUISTAR CHEMICALS CHOCOLATE BAYOU 

COMPLEX 

84.87 

EQUISTAR CHEMICALS LA PORTE COMPLEX 90.97 

EXXON MOBIL CHEMICAL BAYTOWN OLEFINS PLANT 84.73 

EXXONMOBIL CHEMICAL BAYTOWN CHEMICAL 

PLANT 

313.7 

EXXONMOBIL CHEMICAL MONT BELVIEU PLASTICS 

PLANT 

40.64 

GOODYEAR HOUSTON CHEMICAL PLANT 85.68 

ISP TECHNOLOGIES TEXAS CITY PLANT 22.12 

KANEKA TEXAS CORPORATION 20.55 

KINDER MORGAN LIQUID TERMINALS PASADENA 913.9 

KINDER MORGAN LIQUIDS TERMINALS 132.7 

LBC HOUSTON BAYPORT TERMINAL 12.83 

LYONDELL CHEMICAL BAYPORT PLANT 30.04 

LYONDELL CHEMICAL CHANNELVIEW 74.15 

MARATHON ASHLAND PETROLEUM TEXAS CITY 

REFINERY 

111.8 

MOBIL CHEMICAL HOUSTON OLEFINS PLANT 26.29 

MORGANS POINT PLANT 31.03 

PASADENA PLANT 13.40 
15

Table 2. Event emissions in the Houston-Galveston area. Major emitters 

reporting at least one release event of a representative substance. 

Company Name 

2004 VOC Emission 

Rate (lb/h) 

SHELL OIL DEER PARK 405.2 

SOLUTIA CHOCOLATE BAYOU PLANT 53.09 

STOLTHAVEN HOUSTON TERMINAL 7.347 

SWEENY COMPLEX 157.1 

UNION CARBIDE TEXAS CITY OPERATIONS 174.4 

VALERO REFINING TEXAS CITY 260.1 

WHARTON GAS PLANT 7.552 

Table 3. Frequency distribution for ratio of event 

emission rate to long-term emission rate 

Bin Frequency 

Cumulative 

Frequency 

1.00E-08 0 0 

3.16E-08 0 0 

1.00E-07 2 2 

3.16E-07 1 3 

1.00E-06 0 3 

3.16E-06 2 5 

1.00E-05 1 6 

3.16E-05 2 8 

1.00E-04 5 13 

3.16E-04 9 22 

1.00E-03 15 37 

3.16E-03 28 65 

1.00E-02 33 98 

3.16E-02 41 139 

1.00E-01 59 198 

3.16E-01 38 236 

1.00E+00 33 269 

3.16E+00 31 300 

1.00E+01 16 316 

3.16E+01 2 318 

1.00E+02 1 319 

3.16E+02 0 319 
16

Table 4. Statistics for ratio of event emission 

rate to long-term emission rate 

Statistic for Ratio Value 

Median 0.043923 

75th %ile 0.342655 

90th %ile 2.204754 

95th %ile 3.344422 

96th %ile 3.400832 

97th %ile 3.8126 

98th %ile 4.790098 

99th %ile 8.973897 

Max 74.37138 

Average 0.815352 

Figure 1. Cumulative probability density for ratio of event to routine emission rates. 

Cumulative probability of event ratios

0

50

100

150

200

250

300

350

1.E-07 1.E-06 1.E-05 1.E-04 1.E-03 1.E-02 1.E-01 1.E+00 1.E+01 1.E+02 1.E+03 1.E+04

Ratio of event emission rate to long-term emission rate

n
17

Figure 2. Relationship between ratio of event to duration emission rate and emission 

duration.

Event ratio vs. duration

1.E-08

1.E-07

1.E-06

1.E-05

1.E-04

1.E-03

1.E-02

1.E-01

1.E+00

1.E+01

1.E+02

1 10 100 1,000 10,000 100,000

Event duration (min)

Ratio -- event emission rate to long-term emission rate

Figure 3. Relationship between ratio of event to duration emission rate and emission duration, as 

percentage of total time. 

Event ratio vs. duration

1.E-08

1.E-07

1.E-06

1.E-05

1.E-04

1.E-03

1.E-02

1.E-01

1.E+00

1.E+01

1.E+02

0% 1% 2% 3% 4% 5% 6% 7% 8%

Event duration (as % of total time)

Ratio -- event emission rate to long-term emission rate
18

Figure 4. Relationship between ratio of event to duration emission rate and total amount emitted 

during the event. 

Event ratio vs. 2004 VOC releases -- by event

1.E-08

1.E-07

1.E-06

1.E-05

1.E-04

1.E-03

1.E-02

1.E-01

1.E+00

1.E+01

1.E+02

1 10 100 1,000

Long-term VOC releases (lb/hr)

Ratio -- event emission rate to long-term emission rate
APPENDIX 3: Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based 

Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR: Summary of Approach and 

Evaluation 
Appendix 5 i 

[This page intentionally left blank.] 
Appendix 5 ii 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY .............................................................................................................vii

1 Introduction ........................................................................................................................ 1

1.1 Background ....................................................................................................................... 1

1.2 Organization of this Document .......................................................................................... 2

2 Approach for Screening Evaluation of Multipathway Exposures .................................. 2

2.1 Overview ........................................................................................................................... 2

2.2 Chemicals of Potential Concern ........................................................................................ 5

2.3 Use of De Minimis Emission Levels .................................................................................. 6

2.4 The TRIM-Based Screening Scenario: Basis for De Minimis Emission Rates ................. 7

2.4.1 Exposure Routes Evaluated .................................................................................. 8

2.4.2 Approach to Configuration and Parameterization.................................................. 9

2.4.3 Modeling Framework ........................................................................................... 10

2.4.3.1 Fate and Transport Modeling ................................................................ 11

2.4.3.2 Exposure Modeling and Risk Characterization ..................................... 12

2.5 Refined Analyses ............................................................................................................ 13

3 Description of Modeling Scenario ................................................................................... 13

3.1 TRIM.FaTE Scenario Configuration and Parameterization ............................................. 13

3.1.1 Chemical Properties ............................................................................................ 13

3.1.2 Spatial Layout ...................................................................................................... 13

3.1.3 Watershed and Water Body Parameterization .................................................... 15

3.1.3.1 Water Balance....................................................................................... 15

3.1.3.2 Sediment Balance ................................................................................. 16

3.1.4 Meteorology ......................................................................................................... 17

3.1.5 Aquatic Food Web ............................................................................................... 20

3.1.6 Using TRIM.FaTE Media Concentrations ............................................................ 20

3.2 Exposure and Risk Calculations ..................................................................................... 22

3.2.1 Calculating Concentrations in Farm Food Chain Media ...................................... 22

3.2.2 Ingestion Exposure Assessment ......................................................................... 23

3.2.2.1 Ingestion Exposure Pathways and Routes of Uptake ........................... 23

3.2.2.2 Exposure Scenarios and Corresponding Inputs .................................... 23

3.2.2.3 Calculating Average Daily Doses .......................................................... 25

3.2.2.4 Infant Ingestion of Breast Milk ............................................................... 25

3.2.3 Risk Characterization .......................................................................................... 26

3.2.4 Dermal Risk Screening ........................................................................................ 26

3.2.4.1 Hazard Identification and Dose Response Assessment ....................... 27

3.2.4.2 Dermal Exposure Estimation ................................................................. 28

3.2.4.3 Screening-Level Cancer Risks and Non-Cancer Hazard Quotients ..... 32

3.2.4.4 Dermal Screening Results .................................................................... 33

3.3 Summary of Scenario Assumptions ................................................................................ 34
Appendix 5 iii 

4 Evaluation of Screening Scenario ................................................................................... 37

4.1 Overview ......................................................................................................................... 37

4.2 Overall Chemical Mass Partitioning ................................................................................ 38

4.3 Comparison to Measured Concentrations ...................................................................... 40

4.3.1 Scope of the Evaluation ...................................................................................... 40

4.3.2 Methods and Organization of this Section ........................................................... 41

4.3.3 Chemical-Specific Comparisons.......................................................................... 42

4.3.3.1 Cadmium ............................................................................................... 42

4.3.3.2 Mercury ................................................................................................. 48

4.3.3.3 Dioxins (2,3,7,8-TCDD) ......................................................................... 56

4.3.3.4 PAHs (Benzo[a]pyrene) ........................................................................ 62

4.3.4 Summary ............................................................................................................. 69

4.4 Sensitivity Analyses ........................................................................................................ 70

4.4.1 Systematic Sensitivity Analysis ........................................................................... 71

4.4.1.1 Methods ................................................................................................ 71

4.4.1.2 Results .................................................................................................. 73

4.4.2 Evaluation of Ingestion Rate Assumptions .......................................................... 81

4.4.3 Evaluation of Body Weight Assumptions ............................................................. 83

4.4.4 Sensitivity When Accounting for Temporally Correlated Body Weight and 

Ingestion Rates ................................................................................................... 84

4.4.5 Comparison of Scenarios Using Site-Specific and de minimis Meteorological 

Data ..................................................................................................................... 86

4.5 Comparison to Other Model Results ............................................................................... 88

4.5.1 Comparison to Preliminary RTR Screening Runs (HHRAP Approach) ............... 88

4.5.2 Comparison of Results for Screening Scenario and Previous TRIM.FaTE 

Applications ......................................................................................................... 88

5 References ........................................................................................................................ 94

Attachment 1 – TRIM.FaTE Inputs 

Attachment 2 – RTR Access-based Exposure and Risk Calculation Tool - Multimedia Ingestion 

Risk Calculator (MIRC) 

Attachment 3 – Systematic Sensitivity Analysis Variables and Results 
Appendix 5 iv 

LIST OF EXHIBITS 

Exhibit 2-1. Conceptual Decision Tree for Evaluation of Non-Inhalation Exposures of PB-HAPs .............. 4

Exhibit 2-2. OAQPS PB-HAP Compounds .................................................................................................. 5

Exhibit 2-3. De Minimis Thresholds for Screening of Multipathway Exposures ........................................... 6

Exhibit 2-4. Overview of Ingestion Exposure and Risk Screening Evaluation Method .............................. 11

Exhibit 2-5. Overview of Process Carried Out in the Multimedia Ingestion Risk Calculator ...................... 12

Exhibit 3-1. TRIM.FaTE Surface Parcel Layout ......................................................................................... 14

Exhibit 3-2. Summary of Key Meteorological Inputs .................................................................................. 19

Exhibit 3-3. Parameters for Aquatic Biota for the Screening Scenario of TRIM.FaTE .............................. 21

Exhibit 3-4. Spatial Considerations – TRIM.FaTE Results Selected for Calculating Farm Food 

Chain Media Concentrations and Receptor Exposures ......................................................... 22

Exhibit 3-5. Summary of Ingestion Exposure Pathways and Routes of Uptake ........................................ 24

Exhibit 3-6. Overview of Exposure Factors Used for RTR Multipathway Screening ................................. 25

Exhibit 3-7. Dose-response Values for PB-HAPs Addressed by the Screening Scenario ........................ 26

Exhibit 3-8. Cancer Slope Factors and Reference Doses Based on Absorbed Dose ............................... 28

Exhibit 3-9. Receptor-Specific Body Surface Area Assumed to be Exposed to Chemicals ...................... 30

Exhibit 3-10. Scenario-Specific Exposure Values for Water and Soil Contact .......................................... 31

Exhibit 3-11. Chemical-Specific Dermal Exposure Values for Water and Soil Contact ............................. 32

Exhibit 3-12. Summary of Dermal Non-Cancer Hazards ........................................................................... 33

Exhibit 3-13. Summary of Dermal Cancer Risks........................................................................................ 34

Exhibit 3-14. Summary of RTR Screening Scenario Assumptions and Associated Conservatism ........... 35

Exhibit 4-1. Distribution of Chemical Mass in Screening Scenario ............................................................ 40

Exhibit 4-2. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Cadmium in Environmental 

Media ...................................................................................................................................... 44

Exhibit 4-3. TRIM.FaTE Cadmium Concentrations in Fish and Calculated Bioaccumulation 

Factors with Respect to Total Water Concentration .............................................................. 45

Exhibit 4-4. Fraction of Cadmium Mass Sorbed vs. Dissolved in TRIM.FaTE Compartments .................. 46

Exhibit 4-5. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Cadmium in Ingestible Media ......... 47

Exhibit 4-6. Estimated Contribution of Modeled Food Types to Cadmium Ingestion Exposures 

and Hazard Quotient .............................................................................................................. 48

Exhibit 4-7. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Total Mercury in 

Environmental Media.............................................................................................................. 50

Exhibit 4-8. TRIM.FaTE Mercury Concentrations, Speciation, and Calculated Methyl Mercury 

Bioaccumulation Factors (in white boxes) in Fish Compartments ......................................... 51

Exhibit 4-9. TRIM.FaTE Mercury Speciation and Partitioning in Environmental Media 

Compartments ........................................................................................................................ 52

Exhibit 4-10. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Total Mercury in Ingestible 

Media ...................................................................................................................................... 54

Exhibit 4-11. Estimated Contribution of Modeled Food Types to Divalent Mercury and Methyl 

Mercury Ingestion Exposures ................................................................................................. 55
Appendix 5 v 

Exhibit 4-12. Estimated Contribution of Summed Modeled Food Types to Divalent Mercury and 

Methyl Mercury Hazard Quotients .......................................................................................... 55

Exhibit 4-13. Summary of Modeled 2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentrations and Observed Total Dioxin 

TEQ Concentrations in Environmental Media ........................................................................ 58

Exhibit 4-14. TRIM.FaTE 2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentrations in Fish and Calculated Bioaccumulation 

Factors with Respect to Total Water Concentration .............................................................. 59

Exhibit 4-15. Fraction of 2,3,7,8 - TCDD Mass Sorbed vs. Dissolved in TRIM.FaTE 

Compartments ........................................................................................................................ 59

Exhibit 4-16. Summary of Modeled 2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentrations and Observed Total Dioxin 

TEQ Concentrations in Ingestible Media................................................................................ 61

Exhibit 4-17. Contribution of Modeled Food Types to 2,3,7,8-TCDD Ingestion Exposures 

(mg/kg/day) ............................................................................................................................ 62

Exhibit 4-18. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Benzo[a]pyrene in 

Environmental Media.............................................................................................................. 64

Exhibit 4-19. TRIM.FaTE Benzo[a]Pyrene Concentrations in Fish and Calculated 

Bioaccumulation Factors with Respect to Total Water Concentration ................................... 65

Exhibit 4-20. Fraction of Benzo[a]Pyrene Mass Sorbed vs. Dissolved in TRIM.FaTE 

Compartments ........................................................................................................................ 66

Exhibit 4-21. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Benzo[a]pyrene in 

Ingestible Media ..................................................................................................................... 68

Exhibit 4-22. Contribution of Modeled Food Types to Benzo[a]pyrene Ingestion Exposures 

(mg/kg/day) ............................................................................................................................ 69

Exhibit 4-23. The 26 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Benzo[a]Pyrene Lifetime Risk (-5% 

Perturbation of Variable) ........................................................................................................ 76

Exhibit 4-24. The 25 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 2,3,7,8-TCDD Lifetime Risk (-5% 

Perturbation of Variable) ........................................................................................................ 77

Exhibit 4-25. The 28 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Cadmium Hazard Quotient for 

Child 1-2 (-5% Perturbation of Variable) ................................................................................ 78

Exhibit 4-26. The 25 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Divalent Mercury Hazard Quotient 

for Child 1-2 (-5% Perturbation of Variable) ........................................................................... 79

Exhibit 4-27. The 26 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Methyl Mercury Hazard Quotient 

for Child 1-2 (-5% Perturbation of Variable) ........................................................................... 80

Exhibit 4-28. Ratio of the Modeled Total Ingestion Rates and the USEPA Total Ingestion Rates ............ 82

Exhibit 4-29. Comparison of the Risks and Hazard Quotients in the de minimis and Alternate 

Ingestion Cases ...................................................................................................................... 83

Exhibit 4-30. The Risk or Hazard Quotient Estimates Using Alternate Body Weight Percentiles .............. 84

Exhibit 4-31. Comparison in the Elasticities In Lifetime Risk in the Correlated and Uncorrelated 

Analyses Assuming a 5% Decrease in the Input Variables ................................................... 85

Exhibit 4-32. Summary of Site-specific Meteorological Data Parameters .................................................. 86

Exhibit 4-33. Percent Change in Risk or Hazard Quotient Using Site-specific Meteorological Data .......... 87

Exhibit 4-34. The Wind Speed and the Direction Toward Which the Wind is Blowing for All 

Conditions for Site 1 ............................................................................................................... 87

Exhibit 4-35. Emission Thresholds Derived in Preliminary HHRAP Screening Runs and in 

Current Analyses .................................................................................................................... 88
Appendix 5 vi 

Exhibit 4-36. Meteorological Data Parameters for TRIM.FaTE Secondary Lead Smelting 

Application .............................................................................................................................. 89

Exhibit 4-37. Surface Soil Parcel Spatial Layouts for New York Site Lead Smelting TRIM.FaTE 

Application and Screening Scenario ...................................................................................... 90

Exhibit 4-38. Air Parcel Spatial Layouts for New York Site Lead Smelting TRIM.FaTE Application 

and Screening Scenario ......................................................................................................... 91

Exhibit 4-39. Comparison of Concentration Outputs: NY Site Refined TRIM.FaTE Application vs. 

Screening Scenario ................................................................................................................ 92

Exhibit 4-40. Comparison of Concentration Outputs Grouped By Chemical: New York Site 

Refined TRIM.FaTE Application vs. Screening Scenario ...................................................... 93
Appendix 5 vii 

EXECUTIVE SUMMARY

This report describes the methods used by EPA to evaluate multipathway exposures to 

hazardous air pollutants and the associated human health risks. In particular, the report 

explains the methods, assumptions, and input data used to develop a screening scenario that is 

used in the first tier of Risk and Technology Review II (RTR II) assessments of such emissions. 

This report describes the development of the screening scenario and its application in 

generating qualitative, screening-level estimates of human exposure to PB-HAPs and 

consequent risk. 

BACKGROUND 

The Clean Air Act directs the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to assess the 

residual risk from hazardous air pollutants (HAPs) emitted by sources regulated by technologybased standards. To evaluate multipathway exposures and human health risks, a two-tiered 

approach was developed. In the first tier of the approach, a screening evaluation is conducted 

that uses the identity and magnitude of HAP emissions from a source to determine whether that 

source meets certain human health risk-based criteria with respect to multipathway exposures. 

The purpose of this first-tier screening is to eliminate facilities from further analysis that pose no 

unacceptable risk to human health, while identifying those facilities that warrant a second-tier, 

more refined, site-specific analysis of residual risk. 

PURPOSE OF THE SCENARIO 

The approach described here for evaluating human multipathway exposures and risks consists 

of an initial, screening-level tier that can be conducted quickly and efficiently to determine those 

facilities for which multipathway risks are expected to be below levels of concern. The key 

component of the first tier of this approach is a multipathway screening scenario based on 

EPA’s Total Risk Integrated Methodology (TRIM). The TRIM-based modeling scenario provides 

a means for quickly and efficiently completing an initial non-inhalation exposure and risk 

screening analysis of a facility. The scenario is applied for use in RTR evaluations by 

calculating de minimis emission rates for selected PB-HAPs that correspond to a cancer risk of 

1 in 1 million or a chronic non-cancer hazard quotient (HQ) of 1. These de minimis or threshold 

emission rates then can be used in the first risk screening step without requiring additional 

model runs. Sources whose emissions exceed the de minimis emission rate for any PB-HAP 

would be subjected to refined evaluation(s) in a second tier analysis. 

The scenario has been used to calculate numerical exposure and risk values for 4 of the 14 

HAPs that OAQPS has identified as candidates for multipathway risk assessments: cadmium, 

mercury, dioxins (i.e., chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins and -furans), and polycyclic organic matter. 

These compounds were selected because they are expected, based on current knowledge of 

relative emissions and toxicity, to pose a substantial share of the non-inhalation risks to humans 

from air emissions at sources subject to residual risk provisions of the Clean Air Act. The 

scenario is not intended to be used to produce quantitative estimates of actual or potential risk. 

Rather, it provides a basis for determining if residual human health risks are of potential 

concern. Such determinations can then be used to support decisions to proceed with or forego 

more definitive analyses of non-inhalation exposures to HAPs and the associated risks. The 

scenario does, however, provide a technically defensible starting point for additional fate and 

transport and exposure/risk analyses of facility emissions that are not “screened out” in the first 

tier evaluation. 
Appendix 5 viii 

OVERVIEW OF SCREENING SCENARIO 

This screening scenario is intended to reduce the possibility that EPA will fail to identify 

unacceptable risks. Thus, the scenario’s conservative approach most likely overestimates risk, 

which is appropriate for a screening assessment. Parameter values were defined carefully, and 

properties having more uncertainty were assigned greater conservative bias to prevent 

underestimating potential risks. The screening scenario is designed to estimate the upper end 

of the range of individual, long-term, non-inhalation exposures for situations likely to be 

encountered in the United States. The result of reviewing a broad range of conditions and 

selecting values representative of higher exposures in conceptualizing and building the 

screening tool is that the scenario is unlikely to occur at any one location but has a high 

likelihood of representing the upper end of any potential exposures. 

The screening scenario addresses non-inhalation exposures, which can occur through both 

dermal and ingestion exposure pathways. Pathways examined include incidental ingestion of 

soil; ingestion of homegrown produce, beef, cows’ milk, poultry and eggs, and pork; and 

ingestion of fish. Dermal absorption of chemicals that are originally airborne is generally 

relatively minor, and this pathway was not included in the scenario used to calculate de minimis

emission thresholds. A highly conservative estimate of dermal exposures and risks was 

calculated for comparison to ingestion exposures and risks. In addition, exposure to nursing 

infants via consumption of contaminated breast milk was evaluated for dioxins as a separate 

scenario. 

For this approach, chemicals were modeled separately to evaluate the potential for risks, with 

exposures for each PB-HAP summed across all ingestion exposure pathways. Exposures were 

modeled for a hypothetical farm homestead and fishable lake near an emissions source. For 

this setting, exposures were estimated for a hypothetical individual assuming subsistence 

consumption of all potentially contaminated foodstuffs from the farm or lake. The scenario was 

purposely designed to produce conservative (i.e., health-protective) results, and certain critical 

exposure/activity assumptions, such as food ingestion rates, were selected from the upper ends 

(e.g., the 90th percentile) of representative exposure parameter distributions. The 

physical/chemical environment was parameterized with a mix of typical and health-protective 

values. The scenario’s spatial/temporal aspects and the components that influence air 

concentrations were also chosen so that concentrations in environmental media would not be 

underestimated given the range of possible settings and meteorological conditions that might be 

encountered. Properties of the environmental media were parameterized with either typical or 

conservative values, with a more protective bias introduced for properties having greater 

uncertainty. 

MODELING FRAMEWORK 

The approach for risk evaluation of ingestion exposures and risk screening has four 

components: 

1. fate and transport modeling of PB-HAPs emitted to air that partition into soil, water, and 

other environmental media (including fish); 

2. modeling of transfer and uptake of PB-HAPs by farm food chain media from soil and air; 

3. estimating ingestion exposures for the selected media contact scenarios and average 

daily ingestion doses for a hypothetical human receptor; and 

4. calculating lifetime cancer risk estimates or chronic non-cancer HQs for each HAP. 
Appendix 5 ix 

TRIM.FATE SCENARIO CONFIGURATION AND PARAMETERIZATION

To model chemical fate and transport in the environment, EPA’s Fate, Transport, and Ecological 

Exposure (TRIM.FaTE) module of the TRIM system was used. The physical configuration of 

the scenario was designed to be generally conservative and the environmental and chemicalspecific properties were parameterized with either conservative or central-tendency values. 

Chemical/physical properties were obtained from peer-reviewed and standard reference 

sources. The spatial layout represents a farm homestead and a fishable lake near an emissions 

source. The predominant wind direction is toward the farm and lake watershed, and the 

downwind modeling area is symmetrical around a 10-kilometer east-west line and divided into 

five pairs of parcels. The aquatic food web in the scenario is meant to represent a generic 

aquatic ecosystem within a 47-hectare lake. 

Fate and transport modeling outputs include average PB-HAP concentrations and deposition 

rates for various media (air, soil, surface water, and fish) for each year and for each parcel of 

the model scenario. TRIM.FaTE can output instantaneous chemical concentrations for a userspecified time step and also can be configured to calculate temporal averages. For the 

screening scenario, the model outputs results on a daily basis, and daily concentration results 

are averaged to obtain annual average concentrations. The source is assumed to emit for 50 

years. 

EXPOSURE AND RISK CALCULATIONS 

The Multimedia Ingestion Risk Calculator (MIRC) was developed to carry out required farm food 

chain transfer, ingestion exposure, and risk calculations. Concentrations in farm food chain 

media are calculated using empirical biotransfer factors (e.g., soil-to-plant factors, which are the 

ratios of the concentrations in plants to concentrations in soil). Ingestion exposures based on 

exposure factors, including food-type-specific ingestion rates, are calculated for a hypothetical 

exposed individual. Lifetime cancer risks and the potential for chronic non-cancer effects are 

estimated using chemical-specific ingestion cancer slope factors and reference doses. 

Exposure pathways evaluated include incidental ingestion of soil and consumption of fish, 

produce, and farm animals and related products. Cancer risk estimates and HQs are calculated 

separately for each PB-HAP included in an analysis. 

CALCULATION OF DE MINIMIS EMISSION THRESHOLDS 

After the configuration of the TRIM.FaTE and MIRC modeling scenarios was completed, de 

minimis emission rate thresholds were calculated by conducting iterative model simulations to 

determine emission rates for cadmium, mercury, dioxins, and polycyclic organic matter that 

correspond to a cancer risk of 1 in 1 million or a chronic non-cancer hazard quotient (HQ) of 1. 

Given the generally conservative nature of the scenario inputs, these thresholds are assumed to 

be appropriate for screening sources emitting these HAPs. 

EVALUATION OF SCREENING SCENARIO 

Model evaluations serve as an important aspect of environmental risk assessments by 

illustrating the performance of the model under different conditions and assumptions and 

facilitating the comparison of model outputs to measurement data and other modeling results. 

Evaluations thereby provide an opportunity to gain confidence in model performance and 

identify and better characterize uncertainties associated with model construct and inputs. The 

screening scenario was analyzed through comparisons to the literature and sensitivity analyses. 
Appendix 5 x 

Outputs from the screening scenario based on de minimis emission values were compared to 

literature values for cadmium, mercury, 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and benzo[a]pyrene. In general, taking 

into account the limitations of this type of comparison, the configuration of the models for 

screening appear to be reasonable. Chemical partitioning predicted by the model is generally 

consistent with information on environmental partitioning presented in the literature for media of 

concern. Where results are not consistent with literature values, a more detailed investigation of 

underlying assumptions may help to identify means of adjusting the scenario configuration. 

Sensitivity analyses were performed to evaluate the influence of model parameters and to 

provide information on which parameters are likely to be most influential in dictating the 

uncertainty associated with the results. The sensitivity analyses conducted on the RTR 

screening modeling scenario encompassed the fate and transport modeling carried out using 

TRIM.FaTE and the farm food chain and ingestion exposure calculations performed using 

MIRC. A systematic sensitivity analysis was conducted by varying each input independently 

and calculating the resulting effect on the risk or hazard quotient estimates in order to rank the 

variables from most to least sensitive. The analysis suggests that several TRIM.FaTE variables 

(including wind speed, mixing height, emission rate and, for methyl mercury, sediment 

deposition rate) have the largest effect on the risk and hazard estimates. The estimates of 

hazard and risk are also highly sensitive to key parameters in the primary exposure pathway 

(i.e., ingestion of food types resulting in the highest exposures) for each PB-HAP. Other 

analyses performed indicated that accounting for temporal correlations in ingestion rates and 

body weights and varying the body weight and ingestion rate percentiles used in the model 

scenario have a limited effect on the risk and hazard estimates. The use of site-specific 

meteorological variable values (as opposed to the generic screening scenario values) resulted 

in a decrease in the risk and hazard estimates of approximately one order of magnitude. 

In addition, media concentrations estimated using the screening scenario were compared to 

analogous outputs estimated using site-specific TRIM.FaTE model applications configured for 

two secondary lead smelting sources. The same emission rates for benzo[a]pyrene, 2,3,7,8-

TCDD, elemental mercury, and divalent mercury were entered into the screening scenario and 

the site-specific model scenarios. Model results were compared for soil, water, and sediment 

compartment types. In all media, the screening scenario produced higher concentrations for all 

chemicals than the site-specific model applications, the expected result given that the screening 

scenario is conservative (and therefore tends to result in higher media concentrations). 
Appendix 5 xi 

[This page intentionally left blank.] 
Appendix 5 1 

1 Introduction 

1.1 Background 

Section 112(f)(2)(A) of the Clean Air Act (CAA) directs the U.S. Environmental Protection 

Agency (EPA) to assess the risk remaining (residual risk) from hazardous air pollutants (HAPs) 

that continue to be emitted from sources after application of maximum achievable control 

technology (MACT) standards under section 112(d) of the CAA. Under these requirements, 

EPA will promulgate additional emission standards for a source category if the MACT standards 

do not provide an “ample margin of safety” for human health. One aspect of human health that 

EPA must consider is the potential for exposures to HAPs via non-inhalation pathways and the 

risks associated with such exposures. 

As described in EPA’s Risk and Technology Review (RTR) Assessment Plan (EPA 2006a), 

multipathway human health risks were preliminarily evaluated in 2006. The evaluation used 

draft National Emissions Inventory (NEI) data for RTR Phase II (RTR II) source categories and a 

simplified multipathway exposure modeling approach (see Appendix 5 in EPA 2006a).1

 

However, as noted in the RTR Assessment Plan, EPA’s intention was to develop an approach 

that would supersede the preliminary methods used in 2006 and involve the use of EPA’s Total 

Risk Integrated Methodology (TRIM), a risk assessment modeling system for air toxics 

developed by OAQPS. The TRIM system can be used to predict the local impacts of persistent 

and bioaccumulative HAPs (PB-HAPs) from an emissions source to estimate associated human 

health risk. 

EPA will implement a two-tiered approach to evaluate multipathway exposures and human 

health risks for RTR II. In the first tier, a screening evaluation is conducted that focuses on the 

identity and magnitude of HAP emissions from a given facility to determine whether a facility 

passes certain human health risk-based criteria. Sources that are “screened out” are assumed 

to pose no unacceptable risks to human health and are not considered in further analyses. For 

sources that do not pass the screen, more refined, site-specific multipathway assessments are 

conducted as appropriate. These human health risk results are considered, in combination with 

estimated inhalation human health risks, potential ecological risks, and other factors, to support 

decisions about residual risk for RTR II source categories. 

This current document describes the technical basis for the first, screening-level tier of EPA’s 

multipathway human health evaluation of RTR emission sources. Specifically, the models, 

configurations, and inputs used to derive de minimis emission thresholds in the first tier of the 

approach are described in detail here.2

 Analyses of the screening scenario conducted to 

evaluate the scenario’s defensibility are also discussed. EPA expects that refined multipathway 

risk assessment methods (when required) will rely on the same TRIM-based modeling approach 

used to derive the de minimis thresholds used in the first screening tier. However, the details of 

refined assessments will vary depending on the facility location, source category, chemicals 

emitted, and other parameters, and the specific methods and processes involved in 

multipathway evaluations beyond the first tier are not explored in depth in this document. 

 

1 The preliminary evaluation conducted in 2006 relied on a simpler modeling approach that did not utilize TRIM and 

involved a less rigorous analysis of parameter input values. 

2 De minimis is a Latin phrase that translates to “regarding minimal things.” In the current context, the term de 

minimis is used in reference to human health risk that is below a level of concern (or, more specifically, a chemical 

emission rate that is not expected to result in unacceptable risks). See also the definition for “risk de minimis” in the 

“Glossary for Chemists of Terms Used in Toxicology” (IUPAC 1993). 
Appendix 5 2 

1.2 Organization of this Document 

This document presents the methods, assumptions, and inputs used to develop a method for 

evaluation of human multipathway exposures and health risks for RTR II risk assessments. 

Section 2 presents an overview of the methods for evaluating multipathway exposures and 

risks, a conceptual description of the TRIM-based scenario that is the basis for the screeninglevel de minimis emission thresholds, and a brief description of how refined analyses will be 

conducted for facility emissions that cannot be screened out in the first step. Section 3 presents 

a technical description of the screening-level, TRIM-based modeling scenario and the 

configuration of the models used to estimate the de minimis levels. Section 4 discusses 

evaluation activities conducted for this screening scenario and summarizes uncertainty. 

References cited in this report are listed in Section 5. 

2 Approach for Screening Evaluation of Multipathway Exposures 

2.1 Overview 

As described above, EPA’s method for evaluating multipathway exposures for RTR risk 

assessments consists of a two-tiered process. Exhibit 2-1 diagrams the approach for evaluating 

non-inhalation, multipathway exposures to PB-HAPs. The first tier of this approach is the 

screening evaluation that relies on the TRIM-based “screening scenario” as the technical basis 

for decisions regarding whether a facility passes the screen. Air toxics emitted by a source 

under consideration are reviewed to determine first whether emissions of any PB-HAPs are 

reported. If such emissions are reported, the emission rates are compared to available de 

minimis threshold emission levels that have been derived using the TRIM-based screening 

scenario.3

 The list of chemicals that are PB-HAPs is discussed in Section 2.2, and the use of de 

minimis emission thresholds is discussed in Section 2.3. 

The TRIM-based multipathway modeling configuration, referred to in this document as the 

“screening scenario,” is a key component of the first tier of this approach, as this modeling 

application is the technical basis for determining the levels of PB-HAP de minimis emission 

thresholds. The term “screening scenario” is used in this document to refer collectively to the 

specific TRIM.FaTE and exposure modeling configuration described here, including the set of 

assumptions and input values associated with a hypothetical watershed and the exposure and 

risk scenarios evaluated for this watershed. The screening scenario is a static configuration, 

and its primary purpose is as a modeling tool to calculate the de minimis emission rates for PBHAPs of concern. Descriptions of the components of the screening scenario are presented in 

Section 2.4. 

The two potential outcomes of the screening human health evaluation are: 

• Non-inhalation exposures are unlikely to pose a human health problem; or 

• The potential for unacceptable non-inhalation exposures cannot be ruled out and further 

assessment is required to determine the potential for unacceptable risk. 

An ideal screening approach strikes a balance between being conservative – to ensure that 

unacceptable risks are identified, and being accurate, to minimize results suggesting that 

additional assessment is required when in fact the actual risk is low. Typically, gains in 

 

3

 As described later in this report, to date, TRIM-based modeling has been used to calculate de minimis emission 

rates only for those PB-HAPs considered as those of highest concern. 
Appendix 5 3 

accuracy in environmental modeling are accompanied by additional resource requirements. 

Stated another way, a suitable approach minimizes both false negatives and false positives. 

False negatives (i.e., results that suggest that the risk is acceptable when in fact the actual risk 

is high) can lead to inappropriate and non-protective health or environmental policy decisions. 

False positives (i.e., results that suggest more assessment is required when in fact the actual 

risk is low) can result in wasted resources by leading to additional, unnecessary analysis. For 

the evaluation of multipathway human health exposures to PB-HAPs, the methods for screening 

described in this document are intended to achieve this balance. 

Facilities whose emissions exceed the established de minimis emission rate for any PB-HAP 

would be subjected to more refined evaluations. Because the initial screening evaluation 

enables EPA to confidently eliminate from consideration those facilities where risks from noninhalation exposures are projected to be minimal, resources can be targeted toward those 

facilities that do not “pass” the screening test. An overview of the anticipated approach to 

refined evaluation is described in Section 2.5. 
Appendix 5 4 

Exhibit 2-1. Conceptual Decision Tree for Evaluation of Non-Inhalation 

Exposures of PB-HAPs
Appendix 5 5 

2.2 Chemicals of Potential Concern 

EPA’s assessment of multipathway human exposures for RTR focuses on PB-HAPs that 

OAQPS has identified as candidates for multipathway risk assessments. OAQPS developed a 

list of 14 chemicals and chemical groups that are PB-HAPs based on a two-step process taking 

into account the following: 

• their presence on three existing EPA lists of persistent, bioaccumulative, and toxic 

substances, and 

• a semi-quantitative ranking of toxicity and bioaccumulation potential of the entire list of 

HAPs. 

The list’s development and utility in hazard identification for multipathway risk assessment are 

further explained in Chapter 14 and Appendix D of Volume I of EPA’s Air Toxics Risk 

Assessment (ATRA) Reference Library (EPA 2004a). Exhibit 2-2 presents the 14 chemicals 

and groups that are PB-HAPs. 

The screening scenario described in this document is not configured for evaluating the risk 

potential for all 14 PB-HAPs on the list. Currently, the scenario can be used to quantitatively 

estimate exposures and risks for four PB-HAP compounds (indicated in bold in Exhibit 2-2). 

These compounds are the focus of the current scenario because, based on current emissions 

and toxicity considerations, they are expected to pose the vast majority of the non-inhalation 

risks to humans from air emissions at sources subject to residual risk provisions of the CAA.4

Exhibit 2-2. OAQPS PB-HAP Compounds a

PB-HAP Compound Addressed by Screening Scenario? 

Cadmium compounds Yes 

Chlordane No 

Chlorinated dibenzodioxins and furans Yes 

DDE No 

Heptachlor No 

Hexachlorobenzene No 

Hexachlorocyclohexane (all isomers) No 

Lead compounds No 

Mercury compounds Yes 

Methoxychlor No 

Polychlorinated biphenyls No 

Polycyclic organic matter (POM) Yes 

Toxaphene No 

Trifluralin No 

a

 Source of list: EPA 2004a. Compounds in bold text can be evaluated using the current version of the 

TRIM-based screening scenario. 

 

4 Potential impacts on human health from non-inhalation exposures to lead are evaluated for RTR using the National 

Ambient Air Quality Standard for lead, which takes into account multipathway risks. Non-inhalation exposures to the 

other nine PB-HAPs not addressed by the modeling scenario discussed in this report will be evaluated on an 

individual facility or source category basis as needed. 
Appendix 5 6 

2.3 Use of De Minimis Emission Levels 

The multipathway screening evaluation for RTR compares reported air emission rates of PBHAPs (summed by PB-HAP for each facility) to de minimis emission rates derived using the 

screening scenario described here. A de minimis emission rate is the level that, when input to a 

risk model that uses emissions as a parameter, corresponds to a specified cancer risk or noncancer HQ that, for the purposes of the evaluation being conducted, is assumed to be below a 

level of concern. De minimis rates were calculated for the screening scenario for a cancer risk 

of 1 in 1 million or an HQ of 1.0 (Exhibit 2-3).5

 Conceptually, a de minimis level for the RTR 

multipathway screening evaluation could be obtained by back-calculating the emission rate that 

results in the specified cancer risk or HQ level, taking into account the exposure and fate and 

transport calculations included in the model. Because the models used in this assessment are 

not designed to run “backwards,” these rates were derived from regression equations 

established following a series of TRIM.FaTE and exposure/risk model runs spanning a wide 

range of emission rates for each chemical. 

Exhibit 2-3. De Minimis Thresholds for Screening of Multipathway Exposures 

Chemical De Minimis 

Emission Rate (TPY)

Basis of Threshold 

(Type of Health Endpoint) 

POM (as Benzo[a]pyrene toxic equivalents) 2.3E-03 Cancer 

Dioxins (as 2,3,7,8-TCDD TEQ) 3.2E-08 Cancer 

Divalent Mercury 1.6E-01 Non-cancer 

Cadmium 6.5E-01 Non-cancer 

The more probable risk for each emission rate would be lower than the level corresponding to 

the de minimis risk quantities in nearly all circumstances given the conservative and highly 

general nature of the screening scenario configuration. This conservatism ensures that a facility 

with cancer risk greater than 1 in 1 million or a chronic HQ greater than 1.0 is very unlikely to be 

omitted from refined evaluation. 

Evaluation of Chemical Groups 

In the screening evaluation, emissions of PB-HAPs are summed by chemical group for each 

facility. The summed emission rates for each group are then compared to the de minimis

threshold corresponding to the appropriate chemical. 

Emissions of polycyclic organic matter (POM, a HAP chemical group that includes polyaromatic 

hydrocarbons or PAHs) are often reported in NEI as unspeciated or partially speciated groups 

(such as “total PAHs” or “16-PAH”) rather than as specific PAH compounds. In addition, 

quantitative data are lacking for some POM compounds and groups that are suspected 

carcinogens. To evaluate risks associated with exposure to emissions of the various POM 

species, EPA has grouped each POM species included in NEI into categories and then defined 

a cancer slope factor (CSF) for each group that can be used to estimate lifetime cancer risks. 

 

5

 For chemicals that are known to cause both cancer and chronic non-cancer impacts, and for which acceptable 

quantitative dose-response values are available for both cancer and non-cancer endpoints, the endpoint that results 

in the lower de minimis level will be used for screening (i.e., the threshold will be based on the effect that occurs at 

the lower exposure level). For the set of PB-HAPs for which de minimis levels have been derived, only chlorinated 

dibenzo-dioxins and -furans meet both of these criteria. Because the cancer dose-response value is lower than that 

for non-cancer effects, the de minimis value is based on the cancer endpoint. 
Appendix 5 7 

The CSFs used to evaluate risk for emissions of POM compounds and groups are listed in 

Attachment 2. 

Similarly, polychlorinated dioxins and furans are reported in NEI as individual congeners, 

congener groups, or as toxic equivalents (TEQs) that are scaled relative to the toxicity of 

2,3,7,8-TCDD. To evaluate cancer risks and non-cancer hazards from these compounds, EPA 

has developed CSFs and reference doses (RfDs) that apply to congener groups. These values 

are also presented in Attachment 2. 

In the development of the RTR screening thresholds, we determined the de minimis levels for 

one compound from each of the POM and dioxin groups (i.e., benzo[a]pyrene and 2,3,7,8-

TCDD). Then, to use this de minimis threshold in an evaluation of facility emissions of POMs or 

dioxins, a toxicity-weighted emissions sum is calculated for each group using the toxicity of each 

modeled chemical – benzo[a]pyrene and 2,3,7,8-TCDD – to scale the total POM or dioxin group 

emissions. This approach avoids the need to develop de minimis emission rates for every POM 

and dioxin congener (some of which are not included in the existing TRIM.FaTE algorithm 

library). A consequence of this approach is that benzo[a]pyrene and 2,3,7,8-TCDD serve as 

fate and transport surrogates. That is, the behavior of these two compounds is assumed to 

adequately represent the behavior of all other compounds included in the POM and dioxin PBHAP groups, respectively. 

De minimis emission thresholds were developed individually for elemental and divalent mercury. 

Both were based on the lower of the thresholds associated with multipathway exposures to 

divalent mercury and methyl mercury.6

 However, only speciated emissions of divalent mercury 

are screened because the sum of elemental mercury emissions across all NEI facilities is less 

than the elemental mercury de minimis level. 

2.4 The TRIM-Based Screening Scenario: Basis for De Minimis Emission 

Rates 

The TRIM-based modeling screening scenario described in this document was used to provide 

a means to qualitatively estimate the potential for unacceptable non-inhalation risks for PBHAPs emissions from facilities in the context of residual risk assessments conducted as part of 

RTR II. The screening scenario used to derive de minimis emission rates is not intended to be 

representative of any particular situation. Rather, it was developed for the purpose of RTR to 

portray an exposure scenario at least as conservative as any situation that might plausibly be 

encountered in the United States. The range of conditions considered when conceptualizing 

and building the screening scenario was chosen so that any given individual, long-term 

exposure condition for a given geographic region would be reasonably likely to be captured. 

These criteria were met by constructing a hypothetical scenario that would be protective in key 

aspects, including spatial orientation, meteorology, types of exposures, and ingestion rates. 

The overall result is a scenario that is unlikely to occur at any one location but has a high 

likelihood of representing the upper end of all potential exposures. This latter aspect 

accomplishes the goal of striking a balance between conservatism and accuracy called for in 

the ideal screening approach. 

For this approach, exposures were modeled for a hypothetical farm homestead and fishable 

lake near an emissions source. The hypothetical individual exposed to PB-HAPs in this 

 

6

 Note that TRIM.FaTE models the transformation of mercury within the environment; thus, emissions of only divalent 

mercury will likewise result in multipathway exposures to both elemental and methyl mercury also. Emissions of only 

elemental mercury will result in multipathway exposures to both divalent and methyl mercury also. 
Appendix 5 8 

scenario was assumed to derive all potentially contaminated foodstuffs from the farm or lake. 

Many of the exposure/activity assumptions were selected from the upper ends of representative 

exposure parameter distributions. The physical/chemical environment was parameterized with 

a mix of typical values (such as national averages) and health-protective values (i.e., values that 

would tend to overestimate concentrations in media). The spatial and temporal aspects of the 

scenario and the components of the scenario that influence air concentrations were chosen 

from the upper ends of their possible ranges so that concentrations in the environmental media 

would not be underestimated given the wide range of possible settings and meteorological 

conditions that might be encountered. Chemical-specific and non-chemical-specific properties 

of the environmental media were parameterized with either typical or conservative values (with 

a greater conservative bias introduced for properties having greater uncertainty). 

The development and application of the screening scenario for residual risk evaluations 

considered EPA’s technical and policy guidelines presented in the Residual Risk Report to 

Congress (EPA 1999); Volumes I and II of the Air Toxics Risk Assessment Reference Library

(EPA 2004a, 2005); and other EPA publications. The scenario described in this document is 

the culmination of analyses completed over the past 5 years; it provides the basis for an efficient 

and scientifically defensible method for screening multipathway human health risk and is a solid 

foundation for conducting more refined analyses when necessary. Nevertheless, this scenario 

should not be considered “final” but rather a product that can continue to evolve based on 

feedback from the scientific community and Agency reviewers, lessons learned as the scenario 

is further applied for RTR, variations in EPA’s needs and requirements, and other factors. 

2.4.1 Exposure Routes Evaluated 

The screening scenario is intended to address non-inhalation exposures (inhalation exposures 

are being evaluated separately for RTR II using a dispersion modeling approach to estimate 

ambient air concentrations). The quantitative aspects of this non-inhalation screening 

evaluation for human exposures focus primarily on human exposures via the following ingestion 

pathways: 

• Incidental ingestion of soil, 

• Ingestion of homegrown produce, 

• Ingestion of homegrown beef, 

• Ingestion of milk from homegrown cows, 

• Ingestion of homegrown poultry and eggs, 

• Ingestion of homegrown pork, and 

• Ingestion of fish. 

Non-inhalation exposure to PB-HAPs also can occur by way of the dermal pathway (e.g., 

through incidental contact with PB-HAP-contaminated soil). However, dermal absorption of 

chemicals that are originally airborne is generally a relatively minor pathway of exposure 

compared to other exposure pathways (EPA 2006, CalEPA 2000). The risk from dermal 

exposure in the environmental setting from airborne toxicants is expected to be a fraction of the 

risk from inhalation exposure or exposure via ingestion of contaminated crops, soil, or breast 

milk, for example (CalEPA 2000). Preliminary calculations of estimated dermal exposures and 

risk of PB-HAPs, presented in Section 3.2.4, showed that the dermal exposure route is not a 

significant risk pathway relative to ingestion exposures. Assessment of dermal exposure 

through incidental contact with soil could be conducted on facilities that require refined 

evaluation following the screening evaluation if deemed necessary. Procedures for estimating 

dermal absorption from soil would be based on EPA’s dermal exposure assessment principles 
Appendix 5 9 

and applications (EPA1992b) and EPA’s Superfund Human Health Evaluation Manual (EPA 

2004c). 

Another ingestion pathway – through breast milk by nursing infants – can also be of concern for 

chlorinated dibenzo-dioxins and -furans (typically referred to collectively as “dioxins,” 

nomenclature that is used elsewhere in this document when referencing the collective chemical 

category), and may also be of concern for mercury. Algorithms have been developed for 

calculating the exposure and risk associated with dioxin contamination of breast milk and are 

used to evaluate the likelihood of developmental effects resulting from exposure to dioxins via 

this pathway. Assessment of breast milk exposure for nursing infants will be assessed when 

refined evaluations are conducted; this exposure pathway is not incorporated in the calculation 

of the de minimis levels. 

One other non-inhalation exposure route discussed in ATRA Volume I of possible concern for 

PB-HAPs is ingestion of drinking water from surface water sources. This exposure route, 

however, is not evaluated in the current assessment. The drinking water exposure pathway is 

not likely for the modeling scenario developed for this analysis because the likelihood that 

humans would use a lake as a drinking water source was assumed to be low.7

 

2.4.2 Approach to Configuration and Parameterization 

This screening scenario is intended to reduce the possibility that EPA would not mis-identify 

unacceptable risks. Although the “conservative” approach likely overestimates risk, EPA 

determined that conservatism is appropriate for the purposes of screening assessments. As in 

the preliminary multipathway screening for RTR conducted in 2006 (EPA 2006a), exposures 

were modeled for a hypothetical farm homestead and fishable lake located adjacent to an 

emissions source. The hypothetical individual for which exposures were calculated was 

assumed to derive all potentially contaminated foodstuffs from these adjacent locations, and 

many of the exposure/activity assumptions (e.g., amount of food consumed per day) were 

selected from the upper ends of representative exposure parameter distributions. 

The physical/chemical environment represented in the screening scenario was parameterized 

with two types of values. One type is typical values, such as national averages. The second 

type is health-protective, conservative values, or values that would tend to overestimate 

concentrations in media driving ingestion exposures for humans, based on knowledge of 

exposure patterns. In general, the spatial and temporal aspects of the scenario and the 

components of the scenario that influence air concentrations and deposition rates (which in turn 

affect all other exposures) were defined to be relatively conservative. That is, they were chosen 

from the upper ends of their respective possible ranges so that the wide range of possible 

physical settings and meteorological conditions would be captured. Chemical-specific and nonchemical-specific properties of the environmental media were parameterized with either typical 

or conservative values; properties having greater uncertainty were assigned greater 

conservative bias. 

The spatial layout of the scenario and the meteorological data (or a combination of these two 

factors) are generally more influential than physical/chemical parameters in dictating the 

screening model outcomes, taking into account the potential range of variation in possible 

values. For example, where and how the layout is spatially oriented relative to the dominant 

 

7

 An exception to this generality would be reservoirs used for drinking water supplies. This situation may be worthy of 

additional analysis, if warranted by the characteristics of a given assessment (e.g., to estimate PB-HAP 

concentrations in treated drinking water derived from reservoirs). 
Appendix 5 10 

wind direction can dramatically affect the concentrations in air, thereby driving estimated 

concentrations of PB-HAPs in soil, water, and biota. In contrast, a relatively large change in soil 

characteristics within the range of possible values (e.g., organic carbon content, water content) 

might result in relatively small changes in outputs. 

The mix of conservative and typical approaches and values is expected to result in a scenario 

configuration that, on average, is likely to over-predict environmental concentrations of PBHAPs in media of interest for this evaluation. Given the intended application of this scenario as 

a screening tool, this conservative bias was deliberate, because of the desire to ensure that 

unacceptable risks are not overlooked (i.e., to minimize false negatives). Although the inclusion 

of typical values where warranted is intended to minimize the number of false positives, some 

false positives are to be expected from a screening scenario. These false positives would be 

addressed in iterations of the refined evaluation for a particular source. 

2.4.3 Modeling Framework 

The approach for risk screening (and ingestion exposure) evaluation described here can be 

divided into four steps: 

1. Fate and transport modeling of PB-HAPs emitted to air by the source that partition into 

soil, water, and other environmental media (including fish);8

 

2. Modeling of transfer and uptake of PB-HAPs into farm food chain media (produce, 

livestock, dairy products) from soil and air; 

3. Estimating ingestion exposures as a result of contact with the various selected media 

and estimating average daily ingestion doses for a hypothetical human receptor; and 

4. Calculating lifetime cancer risk estimates or chronic non-cancer HQs, as appropriate, for 

each PB-HAP and comparing these metrics to selected risk management points of 

departure used in the RTR II. 

The relationship among these four processes is shown in Exhibit 2-4. 

EPA’s TRIM methodology was conceived as a comprehensive modeling framework for 

evaluating risks from air toxics, and the TRIM system was designed to address each of the four 

steps involved in screening ingestion risk.9

 Currently, however, only one component 

corresponding to the first step included in Exhibit 2-4 – the fate and transport module – is 

available for application in an ingestion risk assessment. EPA has completed some 

development activities for TRIM.Expo-Ingestion and TRIM.Risk-Human Health, two additional 

modules that cover the other three steps. Modeling software, however, is not currently available 

for these modules. For the RTR screening scenario, the Multimedia Ingestion Risk Calculator 

(MIRC), a Microsoft Access-based computer framework, was constructed to complete the 

calculations required for estimating PB-HAP concentrations in farm food chain media, average 

 

8 As discussed below, concentrations in fish calculated by the TRIM.FaTE model were used in the current approach 

to estimate ingestion exposures for humans consuming fish. Modeling of fish concentrations is therefore discussed in 

this document as part of the fate and transport modeling. Uptake of PB-HAPs into all other biotic media assumed to 

be ingested is modeled in the second step. 

9

 Information regarding the current status of TRIM modules as well as comprehensive documentation of modules that 

have been developed thus far can be accessed on EPA’s Technology Transfer Network (TTN) on the Fate, 

Exposure, and Risk Analysis web site (http://www.epa.gov/ttn/fera/). 
Appendix 5 11 

daily ingestion doses, and cancer risks and chronic non-cancer HQs. This framework is 

conceptually identical to the ingestion exposure and risk analyses that TRIM is intended to 

cover. 

2.4.3.1 Fate and Transport Modeling 

The fate and transport modeling step depicted in the first box in Exhibit 2-4 is implemented for 

RTR using the Fate, Transport, and Ecological Exposure module of the TRIM modeling system 

(TRIM.FaTE).10 In developing the screening scenario, Version 3.6.2 of TRIM.FaTE was used to 

model the fate and transport of emitted PB-HAPs and to estimate HAP concentrations in 

relevant media. Additional information about TRIM.FaTE, including support documentation, 

software, and the TRIM.FaTE public reference library, is available on EPA’s TTN at 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/fera/. 

The algorithms used to model mercury species and PAHs are described in Volume II of the 

TRIM.FaTE Technical Support Document (EPA 2002a). A comprehensive evaluation of the 

performance of TRIM.FaTE for modeling mercury was documented in Volumes I and II of the 

TRIM.FaTE Evaluation Report (EPA 2002b, 2005b). Algorithms specific to the fate and 

transport of 14 chlorinated dibenzo-dioxin and -furan congeners were added following the 

addition of those for mercury and PAHs. Documentation of the application of TRIM.FaTE for 

dioxin emissions is contained in the third volume of the TRIM.FaTE Evaluation Report (EPA 

2004b). Parameterization of the TRIM.FaTE library used for RTR analyses with regard to 

 

10 TRIM.FaTE is a spatially explicit, compartmental mass balance model that describes the movement and 

transformation of pollutants over time, through a user-defined, bounded system that includes both biotic and abiotic 

compartments. Outputs include pollutant concentrations in multiple environmental media and biota, which provide 

exposure estimates for ecological receptors (i.e., plants and animals). The output concentrations from TRIM.FaTE 

are also intended to be used as inputs to a human ingestion exposure model to estimate human exposures. 

Significant features of TRIM.FaTE include: (1) a fully coupled multimedia model; (2) user flexibility in defining 

scenarios, in terms of the links among compartments, and number and types of compartments, as appropriate for the 

application spatial and temporal scale; (3) transparent, user-accessible algorithm and input library that allows the user 

to review and modify how environmental transfer and transformation processes are modeled; (4) a full accounting of 

all of the pollutant as it moves among environmental compartments during simulation; (5) an embedded procedure to 

characterize uncertainty and variability; and (6) the capability to provide exposure estimates for ecological receptors.

Exhibit 2-4. Overview of Ingestion Exposure and Risk Screening Evaluation Method 
Appendix 5 12 

dioxins is identical to the configuration described in that third evaluation report. More recently 

(largely as part of this current project), the TRIM.FaTE public reference library has been 

updated to include information on modeling for cadmium. In general, many of the algorithms 

and properties included in the public reference library that are used to model mercury (except 

for the mercury transformation algorithms) are also applicable to cadmium. Comprehensive 

technical documentation of TRIM.FaTE algorithms specific to cadmium has not yet been 

compiled; however, all chemical-specific properties used by TRIM.FaTE to model cadmium (as 

well as PAHs, mercury, and dioxins) are documented in Attachment 1 to this document. 

Parameterization of the TRIM.FaTE scenario used for RTR screening is described in more 

detail in Section 3. 

2.4.3.2 Exposure Modeling and Risk Characterization 

The algorithms included in MIRC that calculate chemical concentrations in farm food chain 

media and ingestion exposures for hypothetical individuals were generally obtained from EPA’s 

Human Health Risk Assessment Protocol for Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities, or 

HHRAP (EPA 2005a).11 These algorithms, and the required exposure factors and other 

parameter values, were compiled into a database. An overview of the computational processes 

this tool carries out and the types of input data it requires is presented in Exhibit 2-5. This 

exhibit demonstrates the general relationships between the relevant TRIM.FaTE outputs (i.e., 

chemical concentrations in environmental media and fish) and the ingestion exposure and risk 

calculations carried out using MIRC. Additional discussion of exposure and risk calculations for 

this screening scenario is presented in Section 3.2 and Attachment 2, and all inputs required by 

these calculations are documented in Attachment 2. 

Exhibit 2-5. Overview of Process Carried Out in the Multimedia Ingestion Risk Calculator 

Farm Food Chain 

Concentration 

Calculator

Ingestion 

Exposure 

Calculator

Risk and Hazard 

Calculator

TRIM.FaTE 

outputs

Human activity/

exposure factors

Plant- and 

animal-specific 

parameters 

Chemicalspecific uptake/

transfer factors

Ingestion 

dose-response 

values

FFC media 

concentrations

Average daily 

doses

Cancer risks and 

hazard quotients

Access db 

process

Tool 

output Input Key to symbols: data

 

11 The farm food chain calculations and ingestion exposure equations to be included in the TRIM.Expo software are 

expected to be very similar to those included in HHRAP. 
Appendix 5 13 

2.5 Refined Analyses 

For facilities that are not screened out by comparison to the de minimis emission thresholds, 

additional analysis is required to evaluate the risks via multipathway exposures. EPA envisions 

that the screening scenario provides a technically defensible “starting point” for additional fate 

and transport and exposure/risk analyses, by substituting site-specific values for key parameters 

used in the modeling scenario. As appropriate, the scenario can be further refined in iterative 

steps until either the risks predicted are not of concern or sufficient information has been 

gathered to inform a risk management decision. Based on the model performance evaluations 

completed on the screening scenario, settings and parameters that might be appropriate for 

revision in a more refined analysis include meteorological inputs and spatial configuration 

assumed for TRIM.FaTE modeling, relevant ingestion exposure scenarios (based on 

surrounding land-use or other characteristics), and exposure factors such as ingestion rate for 

individual food types, among other inputs. The refined evaluation could eventually involve 

developing a site-specific TRIM.FaTE application that incorporates significant site-specific data 

(e.g., a model application that includes a site-specific spatial layout taking into account local 

geographic features and environmental parameter values selected from the best available data 

for that location). 

3 Description of Modeling Scenario 

3.1 TRIM.FaTE Scenario Configuration and Parameterization 

As described in Section 2.4.2, the physical configuration of the RTR Screening Scenario was 

designed to be generally conservative, and the environmental and chemical-specific properties 

were parameterized with either conservative or central-tendency values. Information regarding 

the scenario configuration and important aspects of the parameterization process, justifications 

for selecting particular property values, and certain uncertainties is presented in the sections 

that follow. Comprehensive documentation of TRIM.FaTE property values for this scenario is 

provided in Attachment 1. 

3.1.1 Chemical Properties 

The chemical/physical properties that TRIM.FaTE requires, such as Henry’s law constant, 

molecular weight, and other “general” parameters, were obtained from peer-reviewed and 

standard reference sources. Numerous other chemical-specific properties are related more 

specifically to a particular abiotic or biotic compartment type; these properties are discussed 

generally in the sections that follow and are documented in Attachment 1. 

3.1.2 Spatial Layout 

For the purpose of estimating media concentrations, the TRIM.FaTE scenario is intended to 

represent a farm homestead and a fishable lake (and its surrounding watershed) located near 

the emissions source of interest. A diagram of the surface parcel layout is presented in Exhibit 

3-1. The source parcel is parameterized as a square with sides of 250 m, which is assumed to 

be a fair estimation for the size of a relatively small-to-medium facility at the fence line. With a 

predominant wind direction toward the east, the modeled layout is generally symmetric about an 

east-west line and is wedge-shaped to reflect Gaussian dispersion of the emission plume. 
Appendix 5 14 

Exhibit 3-1. TRIM.FaTE Surface Parcel Layout 

A lateral, downwind distance of 10 km was established for the watershed included in the 

scenario. Based on the results of dispersion modeling (results not presented here), the location 

of the maximum air concentration and deposition rate would be expected to occur relatively 

close to the facility (probably within a few hundred meters, with the exact location varying with 

stack height and other parameters) and well within a 10-km radius. Additionally, deposition 

rates for the PB-HAPs for which this screening scenario is applicable would be expected to 

decrease by about two orders of magnitude relative to the predicted maximum rate within a 

10-km radius. Extending the modeling layout beyond a 10-km downwind distance would 

increase the amount of deposition “captured” by the modeled watershed, but the incremental 

chemical mass expected to accumulate in the watershed diminishes rapidly with distance. In 

addition, the impact of this additional deposited mass on ingestion exposures is expected to be 

negligible.12 Given these conditions, a downwind length of 10 km was determined to be 

appropriate for the screening scenario. 

The north-south width of the wedge-shaped watershed was set based on the observed behavior 

of chemicals emitted to the ambient air. If meteorological stability is known or can be assumed, 

the lateral spread of the plume (σy, measured from the centerline) at a certain distance from the 

source can be estimated using the Pasquill-Gifford curves. Turner (1970) derived the equations 

for these curves, which can be found in the ISC3 Dispersion Model Manual (among other 

sources).13 For a relatively neutral atmosphere (stability class D), σ at 10 km is about 550 m 

using this estimation. In a Gaussian distribution, about 99.6 percent of the plume spread area is 

contained within 3σ of the median line. Therefore, the plume σ was set at 3 times 550 m, or 

approximately 1.75 km from the centerline at 10 km distance. The plume width for these 

conditions is expected to be about twice this distance, or 3.5 km. These dimensions were used 

to define the dimensions of the overall air and surface parcel layouts for the screening scenario. 

 

12 Mass deposited at the outer edge of the watershed is expected to result in only a very small increase in estimated 

exposure via fish consumption by increasing the chemical mass transported to the lake through erosion and runoff. 

The distance from these more distant locations to the lake would attenuate transport of chemical mass by erosion 

and runoff, dampening the effect of including additional deposition beyond 10 km. (Other exposure pathways would 

be largely unaffected; the soil concentrations used to calculate exposures for the farm food scenario are derived from 

soil parcels located close to the source and unaffected by deposition to the far reaches of the watershed.) 13 http://www.epa.gov/scram001/userg/regmod/isc3v2.pdf 
Appendix 5 15 

The surface (land and surface water) modeling area was initially divided into five pairs of parcels 

whose areas increase with distance from the source, which approximately corresponds to the 

spatial gradient that is expected in the downwind direction from the source. The second north 

parcel from the source was further divided into two parts, one of them tilled soil (Parcel N6) to 

represent agricultural conditions. 

The depth of the surface soil compartments was set to 1 centimeter (cm), except for Parcel N6, 

for which the depth was set to 20 cm to simulate the effect of tillage. Characteristics of the soil 

layers (e.g., organic carbon content, air and water content, and sub-soil depth) were typically set 

to represent typical or national averages as summarized by McKone et al. (2001), for example. 

Initial considerations when the layout was configured included the presence of a stream that ran 

along the bisecting east-west line from the southwestern corner of Parcel N3 through the 

eastern edge of the layout. In that configuration, the eastern extent of the pond was restricted 

by a parcel (S3) directly south of Parcel N3. The stream received chemical mass from Parcels 

S3, S4, and S5 and flowed directly into the pond. Preliminary modeling runs showed that the 

existence of a stream somewhat decreased the concentrations of 2,3,7,8-TCDD in the pond 

parcel and significantly decreased concentrations in Parcels S3 and S4. These results 

indicated that the pond was receiving more 2,3,7,8-TCDD mass through surface soil transfer 

than through the stream, perhaps due to a chemical sink into stream sediment. Given the goal 

of creating a conservative scenario, a stream was not included in the final layout. 

The overall shape and boundaries of the air parcel layout mirror those of the surface parcel 

layout. A single air parcel (N2) overlies surface Parcels N6 and N7, and the air over the lake is 

divided into air Parcels S2 and S3 (mirroring the analogous parcels on the north side of the 

lake). 

3.1.3 Watershed and Water Body Parameterization 

Properties associated with the watershed soil and lake determine how pollutants in the system 

are transported through and accumulate in various compartments. These properties describe 

the physical characteristics of the environmental media included in the modeled region, as well 

as the assumed connections and relationships between media types and modeled spatial 

components that in turn affect chemical transport via water runoff, ground seepage, deposition 

of suspended sediments in the water column, and other processes. This section presents the 

justification for setting the key properties of the soil, water, and sediment compartments. Also 

discussed are some of the chemical properties related to watershed and waterbody processes 

(chemical-specific compartment properties in TRIM.FaTE) and the configuration of terrestrial 

plants included in the scenario. 

3.1.3.1 Water Balance 

Water-related properties of the lake and related watershed characteristics (e.g., runoff rates 

from each surface soil compartment) were set so that a simplified water balance is achieved. 

Although TRIM.FaTE maintains a chemical mass balance, the model does not calculate or 

maintain media mass balances (e.g., for water) except where specified in certain formulas. For 

the screening scenario, the parameters were set to satisfy two equations relating water volume. 

The first equation maintains a balance of water entering and leaving the terrestrial portion of the 

scenario: 
Appendix 5 16 

[total precipitation] = [evapotranspiration] + [total runoff] 

In this equation, total runoff is equal to the sum of overland runoff to the lake and seepage to the 

lake via groundwater. 

The second equation describes the volumetric balance of transfers of water to and from the 

lake: 

 [total runoff] + [direct precipitation to the lake] = [evaporation from the lake surface] + [outflow 

from the lake]

Note that TRIM.FaTE actually uses only some of these properties (e.g., precipitation rate and 

surface runoff, but not evapotranspiration). The water characteristics assumed for the 

screening scenario are meant to represent a relatively wet and moderately warm location in the 

United States (USGS 1987). Following are the assumptions for this scenario: 

• 35 percent of the total precipitation leaves the scenario through evapotranspiration. 

• 65 percent of total precipitation remains in the modeled system and contributes to total 

runoff. 

• Total runoff is divided between overland runoff and seepage to groundwater as follows: 

o 40 percent of total precipitation contributes to overland runoff. 

o 25 percent of total precipitation seeps into the groundwater and eventually flows 

into the lake. 

For these calculations, the source parcel was considered to be outside the watershed and 

therefore was not included in the water balance. The evaporation rate from the lake was 

assumed to be 700 millimeters per year (mm/yr) based on data reported by Morton (1986) for 

various lakes. This estimate is probably more representative of cooler locations [by 

comparison, the overall average of evaporation rates from various reservoirs is reported by 

McKone et al. (2001) to be close to 1,200 mm/yr]. The runoff rate was defined to be spatially 

constant and temporally constant (i.e., it is not linked to precipitation events) throughout the 

modeled domain. Based on these assumptions, the outflow of water from the lake is about 18 

million m3

/yr, which translates to a volumetric turnover rate of about 12.2 lake volumes per year. 

Other quantitative water body and watershed characteristics TRIM.FaTE uses are listed in 

Attachment 1. 

3.1.3.2 Sediment Balance 

A simplified balance of sediment transfers between the watershed and the lake was also 

maintained for the screening scenario via the parameterization of sediment-related properties. 

As with water, the model does not internally balance sediment mass; these calculations were 

performed externally for the purposes of setting parameter values. The sediment balance 

maintained is described by the following equation, where terms represent mass of sediment: 

[total surface soil transfers to the lake via erosion] = 

 [removal of sediment from the water column via outflow] + [sediment burial] 

where the second term (removal of sediment from the water column via outflow) is accounted 

for in TRIM.FaTE by lake flushing rate and the third term (sediment burial) is the transfer of 

sediment from the unconsolidated benthic sediment compartment to the consolidated sediment 

layer. 
Appendix 5 17 

To maintain the sediment balance, erosion rates were calculated for each surface soil 

compartment using the universal soil loss equation (Wischmeier and Smith 1978), assuming a 

relatively high rate of erosion. The total suspended sediment concentration is assumed to 

remain constant in TRIM.FaTE, and the flush rate of the lake (calculated via the water balance 

approach described above) was then used to estimate the removal of sediment from the 

modeling domain via lake water outflow. The difference between these sediment fluxes was 

taken to be the sediment burial rate. The sediment burial rate is the rate at which sediment 

particles in the unconsolidated benthic sediment layer are transported to the consolidated 

sediment, where the particles can no longer freely interact with the water column. 

In TRIM.FaTE, the consolidated sediment layer is represented with a sediment sink; as with all 

sinks in TRIM.FaTE, chemical mass sorbed to buried sediment that is transported to the sink 

cannot be returned to the modeling domain. The burial rate is a formula property calculated by 

the model according to the difference between user-specified values for sediment deposition 

velocity (from the water column to the benthic sediment) and sediment resuspension velocity 

(back into the water column from the benthic sediments). These formula properties assume a 

constant volume of particles in the sediment layer (because the densities for benthic and 

suspended sediment particles were defined to the same value, the mass of particles in the 

sediment is also constant). 

For the screening scenario described here, the average sediment delivery rate (i.e., transfer of 

sediment mass from watershed surface soil to the lake due to erosion) for the entire watershed 

was estimated to be about 0.0036 kilograms per square meter per day (kg/m2

-day), based on 

calculations using the universal soil loss equation (USLE). The HHRAP documentation notes 

that using the USLE to calculate sediment load to a lake from the surrounding watershed 

sometimes leads to overestimates (EPA 2005a). For this screening scenario, however, this 

approach was considered to be appropriate in that conservatism is a goal of the screening 

scenario.14 Surface soil compartments adjacent to the lake are linked directly to the lake for the 

purposes of estimating erosion and runoff transfers (see layout in Exhibit 3-1). Erosion and 

runoff from the source parcel are linked directly to a sink and do not enter the screening 

scenario lake. The transport of sediment to the lake via overland flow (e.g., by streams) is thus 

assumed to be efficient. Note that erosion from parcels not directly adjacent to the lake is 

assumed to be somewhat attenuated, effected by using a lower sediment delivery ratio in the 

model. 

Using the calculated surface soil erosion rates for the scenario, the total average daily sediment 

load to the lake from the watershed is about 16,600 kg/day. About 15 percent of this load is 

removed from the lake via outflow of suspended sediments (based on a calculated flush rate of 

12.2 volume turnovers per year), with the remainder of the sediment input to the lake transferred 

to the sediment burial sink. 

3.1.4 Meteorology 

Meteorological properties used in TRIM.FaTE algorithms include air temperature, mixing height, 

wind speed and direction, and precipitation rate. These properties, which can vary significantly 

among geographic locations, as well as seasonally and hourly for a single location, greatly 

influence the chemical concentrations predicted in media of interest. Because the screening 

scenario is intended to be generally applicable for any U.S. location, and to minimize the 

 

14 Based on sensitivity analysis, a higher erosion rate will both increase surface water concentrations and decrease 

surface soil concentrations; however, the relative impact on resulting concentrations will be proportionally greater in 

the waterbody. 
Appendix 5 18 

frequency of false negatives, a conservative configuration was used. The meteorology of the 

screening scenario was defined to ensure that (when used in combination with the selected 

spatial layout) the maximum exposures that might be encountered for the scenarios of interest 

would be encompassed (i.e., consumption of home-grown farm foodstuffs and self-caught fish, 

with all farm foods and fish obtained from locations impacted by chemicals emitted from the 

local source). However, ensuring that the meteorological parameters were not overly 

conservative, such as always having the wind blow toward the location of interest, was also 

important to avoid too many false positives. 

The meteorological data for the screening scenario are intended to be representative of a 

location with a low wind speed, a wind direction that strongly favors the watershed, and a 

relatively high amount of total precipitation falling on the watershed. The values used were 

based on actual data trends for U.S. locations as specified in Exhibit 3-2; however, an artificial 

data set was compiled (for example, temporally variable meteorological parameters were made 

to vary only on a daily basis). This simplified approach allowed for greater control (relative to 

selecting a data set for an actual location) so that desired trends or outcomes could be 

specified. Also, using a meteorological data set with values varying on a daily basis rather than 

a shorter period (such as hourly, which is the typical temporal interval for meteorological 

measurements) reduced required model run time. Meteorological inputs are summarized in 

Exhibit 3-2. 

The sensitivity of modeled 2,3,7,8-TCDD concentrations to changes in these meteorological 

variables was tested. Lower wind speeds and mixing heights affected concentrations the most. 

This sensitivity is not unexpected because lower wind speeds should increase pollutant 

deposition into the soil and lower mixing heights should reduce the volume through which 

pollutants disperse. The wind speed used for the screening scenario was 2.8 m/s, the 5th

percentile of annual average among 239 stations; by comparison, the mean annual average 

wind speed is 4.0 m/s in the contiguous United States). The mixing height (mean heights from 

four states) used was 710 m (the 5th percentile of annual average among all 40 states in the 

SCRAM database). 
Appendix 5 19 

Exhibit 3-2. Summary of Key Meteorological Inputs 

Meteorological 

Property Selected Value Justification 

Air temperature Constant at 298 Kelvin Recommended default value listed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a). 

Value is similar to the mean daily June temperature in the 

U.S. Deep South and to the mean daily July temperature in 

the U.S. Central Plains.a

Mixing height Constant at 710 meters Value is 5th percentile of annual average mixing heights for 

463 U.S. locations, using data obtained from EPA’s 

SCRAM Web site.b

 Value is the approximate U.S. median 

for periods without precipitation, based on data compiled by 

Holzworth (1972). Value is conservative compared to the 1- 

to 2-km typical mid-latitude daytime value (Stull 1988). 

Wind direction Blows from source parcel into 

scenario domain (west to 

east) 3 days per week; during 

other times does not blow into 

domain 

A wind direction that favors the location of interest (for 

example, a watershed downwind of a source of concern) will 

tend to result in more emitted mass accumulating in the 

location of interest. For much of the U.S. mid-Atlantic and 

western regions, the wind tends to favor one direction 

(eastward).d

 For the hypothetical RTR scenario, a more 

extreme example of this pattern is represented by 

conditions in Yakima, Washington, where the wind blows 

eastward approximately 40 percent of the time based on a 

review of wind direction data compiled by the National 

Weather Service (NCDC 1995). This pattern was 

approximated in the RTR scenario with a configuration in 

which the modeled domain is downwind of the source three 

days out of seven. 

Horizontal wind 

speed 

Constant at 2.8 meters per 

second 

Set to 5th percentile of annual average speed for 239 

stations across the contiguous United States (about 50 

years of data per station). Value is similar to the annual 

average wind speeds of the U.S. Deep South.c

Precipitation 

frequency 

Precipitation occurs 3 days 

per week; wind direction 

blows into domain 2 of these 

days 

This value was selected so that two-thirds of the total 

precipitation occurs when the domain is downwind of the 

modeled source. This pattern approximates that for rainy 

U.S. locations, where precipitation occurs 35 – 40% of the 

time (Holzworth 1972). These locations include parts of the 

U.S. Northeast and Northwest.c

Total 

Precipitation 

1.5 meters per year Assumed to represent rainy conditions for the United States. 

This annual precipitation amount is experienced in parts of 

the U.S. Deep South and parts of the U.S. Northwest 

Coast.d

 Conditional precipitation rate (rainfall rate when 

precipitation is occurring) is 9.59 mm per day, which is 

similar to conditions along the U.S. East Coast and 

Midwest.c

a National Climatic Data Center Historical Climate Series (NCDC-HCS) (2007). 

http://www5.ncdc.noaa.gov/climatenormals/hcs/HCS_MAP_7100.pdf 

b Support Center for Regulatory Atmospheric Modeling; http://www.epa.gov/scram001/tt24.htm. c National Climatic Data Center CliMaps (NCDC-CliMaps) (2007). http://cdo.ncdc.noaa.gov/cgi-bin/climaps/climaps.pl 
Appendix 5 20 

3.1.5 Aquatic Food Web 

The aquatic food web is an important part of the screening scenario because the chemical 

concentrations modeled in fish are used to calculate human ingestion exposure and risks 

associated with eating contaminated fish. A biokinetic approach to modeling bioaccumulation in 

fish is used in the RTR screening scenario. The primary producers (first trophic level) in the 

TRIM.FaTE aquatic ecosystems are algae and macrophytes. The scenario includes a benthic 

invertebrate compartment to represent the primary invertebrate consumers (second trophic 

level) in the benthic environment, and the fish compartments represent the higher tropic levels 

in the aquatic system. For TRIM.FaTE to provide reasonable predictions of the distribution of a 

chemical across biotic and abiotic compartments in aquatic systems, the biomass of the aquatic 

biotic compartments must represent all biota in the system and the distribution of biomass 

among the trophic levels and groups must be as realistic as possible. 

To support the development of a relatively generic freshwater aquatic ecosystem in which to 

model bioaccumulation in fish, a literature search, review, and analysis was conducted in 

support of developing and parameterizing aquatic biotic compartments for TRIM.FaTE (ICF 

2005). This research demonstrated that the diversity of species and food webs across U.S. 

aquatic ecosystems is substantial, reflecting the wide range of sizes, locations, and 

physical/chemical attributes of both flowing (rivers, streams) and low-flow (ponds, lakes, 

reservoirs) waterbodies. In general, lotic bodies of water (lakes and ponds) are at a higher risk 

of accumulating contaminants in both sediments and biota than are flowing systems (rivers, 

streams). Also, the previous research (ICF 2005) suggested that a lake of at least 60 hectares 

(ha) likely would be sufficient to support higher trophic level predatory fish, with some fraction of 

their diet comprising smaller fish. 

The RTR screening scenario includes a generic aquatic ecosystem with a 47-ha lake. Although 

slightly smaller than the size suggested by the previous review (ICF 2005), a 47-ha lake is large 

enough to support higher trophic level fish given the appropriate conditions. Also, this size was 

compatible with the overall size of the defined watershed. In the lake ecosystem defined for the 

screening scenario, benthic invertebrates are an important food source for a large proportion of 

the total fish biomass. The fish types, biomass, diet fractions, and body weights recommended 

for fish compartments for the screening scenario of TRIM.FaTE are listed in Exhibit 3-3. 

Biomass is based on an assumption that the total fish biomass for the aquatic ecosystem is 5.4 

grams per square meter expressed as a wet weight (gw/m2

, ICF 2005). 

A strict piscivore compartment was not selected for the screening scenario because such 

species are rare in lakes of small to moderate size. In general, the food web implemented in the 

screening scenario is intended to be generally applicable across the United States and is 

intended to be generally conservative (to simulate a food web that maximizes bioaccumulation). 

3.1.6 Using TRIM.FaTE Media Concentrations 

The screening scenario outputs include average PB-HAP concentrations and deposition rates 

for each year and for each parcel of the model scenario. In each surface parcel, soil 

concentrations are provided for the surface, root, and vadose zones and grass or leaf 

concentrations as appropriate for the plants. Groundwater concentrations and deposition rates 

to the soil are also provided. For each air parcel, air concentrations are provided. For the lake, 

surface water concentrations and concentrations in the various levels of the aquatic food chain 

are included. For the ingestion exposure calculations, some concentrations are used to 

calculate direct exposure, and some are used to perform the farm food chain concentration 

calculations in the various media that humans can ingest (see Exhibit 2-4). 
Appendix 5 21 

Exhibit 3-3. Parameters for Aquatic Biota for the Screening Scenario of TRIM.FaTE 

TRIM.FaTE 

Compartment 

Type 

Organisms 

Represented by 

Compartment 

Biomass 

Diet 

Average 

Body Weight

(kg) Areal density 

(gw/m2) 

Fraction of 

Total Fish 

Biomass 

Macrophyte hydrilla, milfoil 500 -- -- -- 

Benthic 

invertebrate 

aquatic insects, 

crustacean, 

mollusksa

20 -- 

Feeds in sediment 

0.000255 

Water column 

(WC) herbivore 

young-of-theyear, minnows 1.0 18.5% 100% algaeb

0.025 

Water column 

omnivore sucker, carp 1.0 18.5% 

40% WC herbivore 

30% benthic invert. 

30% macrophyte 

0.25 

Water column 

carnivore 

largemouth bass, 

walleye 0.4 7.5% 

60% WC omnivore 

20% WC herbivore 

20% benthic omniv. 

2.0 

Benthic 

omnivore 

small catfish, 

rock bass 2.0 37% 100% benthic invert. 0.25 

Benthic 

carnivore large catfish 1.0 18.5% 70% benthic invert. 30% benthic omniv. 2.0 

Total Fish Biomass c 5.4 

a Benthic invertebrates include aquatic insects (e.g., nymphs of mayflies, caddisflies, dragonflies, and other species 

that emerge from the water when they become adults), crustacea (e.g., amphipods, crayfish), and mollusks (e.g., 

snails, mussels). 

b

 Algae is modeled as a phase of surface water in TRIM.FaTE. 

c

 Total fish biomass does not include macrophytes or benthic invertebrates.

Regardless of whether the concentration and deposition values are used to calculate ingestion 

directly or are used in farm food chain calculations, selecting the parcel that is the source of the 

values used as inputs to succeeding calculations is necessary. The locations that determine 

direct and indirect exposures were selected assuming generally conservative assumptions. In 

general, decisions regarding which TRIM.FaTE outputs to use in calculating exposures for the 

hypothetical scenario assume exposure at locations near the modeled source, thereby resulting 

in higher exposures to emitted chemicals. These assumptions are summarized in Exhibit 3-4. 

TRIM.FaTE can output instantaneous chemical concentrations for a user-specified time step 

and also can be configured to calculate temporal averages (e.g., annual averages). For the 

screening scenario, the model is set up to output results on a daily basis, largely because daily 

is the smallest time step over which input data change (i.e., wind direction and precipitation 

rate). Daily concentration results were averaged to obtain annual average concentrations. The 

default assumption is annual average concentrations for media during the fiftieth year of 

emissions. For the chemicals modeled in this scenario, long-term concentrations in 

environmental media will be relatively constant at 50 years (most of the chemicals modeled for 

RTR approach steady state well before 50 years). 
Appendix 5 22 

Exhibit 3-4. Spatial Considerations – TRIM.FaTE Results Selected for Calculating 

Farm Food Chain Media Concentrations and Receptor Exposures 

TRIM.FaTE Output Used in Exposure 

Calculations Representative Compartment 

Concentration in air, for uptake by plants via 

vapor transfer 

Air compartment in air Parcel N2 (air over tilled 

soil) 

Deposition rates, for uptake by farm produce Deposition to surface soil compartment in surface 

Parcel N6 (tilled soil) 

Concentration in surface soil, for incidental 

ingestion by humans and farm animals 

Surface soil compartment in surface Parcel N1 

(untilled soil, closest to facility) 

Concentration in soil, for uptake by farm produce 

and animal feed 

Surface soil compartment in surface Parcel N6 

(tilled soil) 

Concentration in fish consumed by angler 

Water column carnivore compartment in lake (50% 

of fish consumed) and benthic omnivore in lake 

(50% of fish consumed) 

3.2 Exposure and Risk Calculations 

This section describes the approach for modeling chemical concentrations in farm food chain 

(FFC) media (Section 3.2.1); estimating human exposures associated with ingestion of FFC 

media, incidental ingestion of soil, consumption of fish, and infant consumption of breast milk 

(Section 3.2.2); and calculating human health screening risk metrics associated with these 

exposure pathways (Section 3.2.3). All of these calculations are conducted using the MIRC 

modeling software. For this multipathway screening evaluation, partitioning into FFC media is 

calculated with the same data set used to model exposure and risk, rather than as a component 

of the TRIM.FaTE modeling scenario. Consequently, processes and inputs related to 

estimating chemical levels in FFC media are summarized in this section and discussed in detail 

in Attachment 2. 

3.2.1 Calculating Concentrations in Farm Food Chain Media 

As was shown in Exhibit 2-5, MIRC was compiled to calculate concentrations of PB-HAPs in 

foodstuffs that are part of the farm food chain. The FFC media included in this screening 

scenario are as follows: 

• exposed and protected fruit, 

• exposed and protected vegetables, 

• root vegetables, 

• beef, 

• total dairy products, 

• pork, and 

• poultry and eggs. 

The algorithms used in MIRC were obtained from EPA’s Human Health Risk Assessment 

Protocol for Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities (HHRAP; EPA 2005a). These algorithms 

model the transfer of concentrations of PB-HAPs in FFC media using empirical biotransfer 

factors. As noted in Section 1 this report, the algorithms involving ingestion exposure to be 

included eventually in TRIM are expected to be very similar to those presented in HHRAP. 

Environmental media concentrations (i.e., the chemical source terms in these algorithms) were 
Appendix 5 23 

obtained from TRIM.FaTE. As noted in Section 3.1.6, the TRIM.FaTE outputs included as 

inputs to MIRC are the following: 

• PB-HAP concentrations in air; 

• air-to-surface deposition rates for PB-HAPs in both particle and vapor phases; 

• PB-HAP concentrations in groundwater (used as drinking water); 

• PB-HAP concentrations in fish tissue for fish in trophic levels three and four [T3 and T4]); 

and 

• PB-HAP concentrations in surface soil and root zone soil. 

In general, plant- and animal-specific parameter values, including chemical-specific transfer 

factors for FFC media, were obtained from the Hazardous Waste Companion Database 

included in HHRAP (EPA 2005a). A list of variables and PB-HAP-specific input parameters, 

along with the input values used in this screening scenario, are provided in Attachment 2. 

3.2.2 Ingestion Exposure Assessment 

3.2.2.1 Ingestion Exposure Pathways and Routes of Uptake 

MIRC was used to estimate ingestion rates as average daily doses (ADDs) normalized to body 

weight for a range of exposure pathways. Exposure pathways included are incidental ingestion 

of soil and consumption of fish, produce, and farm animals and related products. The ingestion 

exposure pathways included in the screening evaluation and the environmental media through 

which these exposures occur are summarized in Exhibit 3-5. 

3.2.2.2 Exposure Scenarios and Corresponding Inputs 

Specific exposure scenarios are developed by defining the ingestion activity patterns (i.e., 

estimating how much of each medium is consumed and the fraction of the consumed medium 

that is grown in or obtained from contaminated areas) and the characteristics of the hypothetical 

human exposed (e.g., age and body weight). MIRC computes exposure doses and risks for 

each ingestion pathway separately, enabling the pathway(s) of interest for each PB-HAP to be 

determined. Data related to exposure factors and receptor characteristics were obtained 

primarily from EPA’s Exposure Factors Handbook (EPA 1997a). 

For the screening scenario described here, exposure characteristics were selected that result in 

a highly conservative estimate of total exposure. The ingestion rate for each medium was set 

equal to the 90th percentile of the distribution of national data for that medium. All media were 

assumed to be obtained from locations impacted by the modeled source. Although this 

approach results in an overestimate of total chemical exposure for a hypothetical exposure 

scenario (for example, note that the total food ingestion rate that results is extremely high for a 

hypothetical consumer with ingestion rates in the 90th percentile for every farm food type), it was 

selected to avoid underestimating exposure for any single farm food type. The exposure 

characteristics selected for the ingestion screening scenario are summarized in Exhibit 3-6. 

Quantitative input values corresponding to these parameters are presented in Attachment 2. 
Appendix 5 24 

Exhibit 3-5. Summary of Ingestion Exposure Pathways and Routes of Uptake

Ingestion 

Exposure 

Pathway 

Medium Ingested 

Intermediate 

Exposure 

Pathway – Farm 

Animals a

Environmental Uptake Route 

Medium Process b

Incidental ingestion 

of soil Surface soil N/A Surface 

soil 

Deposition; transfer through plants; 

transfer via erosion and runoff c

Consumption of 

fish 

Fish from local water 

body N/A Fish tissue 

Direct uptake from water and 

consumption of food compartments 

modeled in TRIM.FaTE c

Consumption of 

breast milk d Breast milk N/A Breast 

milk 

Ingested by mother and then 

partition to breast milk 

Consumption of 

produce 

Aboveground produce, 

exposed fruits and 

vegetables 

N/A 

Air 

Air 

Soil 

Deposition to leaves/plants 

Vapor transfer 

Root uptake 

Aboveground produce, 

protected fruits and 

vegetables 

N/A Soil Root uptake 

Belowground produce N/A Soil Root uptake 

Consumption of 

farm animals and 

related food 

products 

Beef 

Ingestion of forage Air 

Air 

Soil 

Direct deposition to plant 

Vapor transfer to plant 

Root uptake Ingestion of silage 

Ingestion of grain Soil Root uptake 

Ingestion of soil Soil Ingestion from surface 

Dairy (milk) 

Ingestion of forage Air 

Air 

Soil 

Direct deposition to plant 

Vapor transfer to plant 

Root uptake Ingestion of silage 

Ingestion of grain Soil Root uptake 

Ingestion of soil Soil Ingestion from surface 

Pork 

Ingestion of silage 

Air 

Air 

Soil 

Direct deposition to plant 

Vapor transfer to plant 

Root uptake 

Ingestion of grain Soil Root uptake 

Ingestion of soil Soil Ingestion from surface 

Poultry Ingestion of grain Soil Root uptake 

Ingestion of soil Soil Ingestion from surface 

Eggs Ingestion of grain Soil Root uptake 

Ingestion of soil Soil Ingestion from surface a

 Calculation of intermediate exposure concentrations were required only for the farm animal/animal product 

ingestion pathways. b Process by which HAP enters medium ingested by humans. c Modeled in TRIM.FaTE. d The consumption of breast milk exposure scenario is discussed in Section 3.2.2.4.
Appendix 5 25 

Exhibit 3-6. Overview of Exposure Factors Used for RTR Multipathway Screening a,b

Exposure Factor Selection for Screening Assessment 

Age group evaluated 

Infants under 1 year (breast milk only) 

Children 1 to 2 years of age 

Children 3 to 5 years of age 

Children 6 to 11 years of age 

Children 12 to 19 years of age 

Adult (20 to 70 years) 

Body weight (BW; varies by age) Weighted mean of national distribution 

Intake rate and ingestion rate (IR) for farm produce and animal 

products (varies by age and media consumed) 

90th percentile of distribution of consumers 

who produce own food 

Ingestion rate for fish 

17 g/day (approximately 90th percentile of 

general population; also equal to mean value 

for anglers); lower for children 

Exposure frequency (EF) 365 days/year 

Exposure duration Lifetime, for estimating cancer risk; varies by 

chemical for chronic non-cancer evaluation 

Fraction contaminated (FC) (varies by media consumed)c 1 

Cooking loss d Assumed to be “typical;” varies depending 

on food product (see Attachment 2) 

a Values for exposure characteristics are presented in Attachment 2. Exposure parameter values were based on 

data obtained from the Exposure Factors Handbook (EPA 1997a). See Attachment 2 for details. b

 Exposure factor inputs are used in calculating average daily dose (ADD) estimates for each exposure pathway. 

ADD equations for each pathway evaluated in this screening assessment are provided in Attachment 2. c

 Fraction contaminated represents the fraction of food product that is derived from the environment included in the 

screening scenario (e.g., produce grown on soil impacted by PB-HAPs). This parameter is defined separately for 

each FFC medium. 

d Cooking loss inputs were included to simulate the amount of a food product that is not ingested due to loss during 

preparation or cooking, or after cooking.

3.2.2.3 Calculating Average Daily Doses 

MIRC calculates chemical-specific ADDs of chemicals normalized to body weight (mg PB-HAP 

per kg of body weight per day). Equations used to calculate ADDs were adapted from the 

algorithms provided in the technical documentation of EPA’s Multimedia, Multipathway, and 

Multireceptor Risk Assessment (3MRA) Modeling System (EPA 2003), which derived much of 

its input data from the Exposure Factors Handbook (EPA 1997a). The ingestion exposure 

modeling approach embodied by 3MRA is conceptually similar to that presented in HHRAP. A 

discussion of exposure dose estimation is provided in Attachment 2. The equations to calculate 

ADDs for each ingestion pathway are provided in Attachment 2. 

3.2.2.4 Infant Ingestion of Breast Milk 

A nursing mother exposed to contaminants by any ingestion pathway described above can pass 

the contaminants on to her infant through breast milk (EPA 1998). The nursing infant’s 

exposure can be estimated from the levels of chemical concentrations in the breast milk, which 

in turn can be estimated based on the mother’s chemical intake. Exposures can occur for 

infants via this pathway for dioxins and possibly also for mercury. 

Exposure to dioxin and mercury via breast milk consumption during the first year of life is 

expected to have a small effect on the estimated lifetime ADD and on the individual’s excess 

lifetime cancer risk for dioxins or the highest chronic HQ for either chemical. Therefore, 
Appendix 5 26 

exposures to these chemicals via the breast milk pathway were not considered in developing 

the de minimis emission thresholds for dioxins and mercury. The potential for non-cancer 

health effects (e.g., developmental effects) is of greater concern for nursing infants exposed to 

either chemical during the first year of life. These exposures will be considered in more detail 

for facilities and emissions that do not pass the initial screen. 

3.2.3 Risk Characterization 

MIRC was used to calculate excess lifetime cancer risk (ELCR) and non-cancer hazard 

(expressed as an HQ) using the calculated ADDs and ingestion dose-response values. 

Chemical dose-response data include CSFs for ingestion and non-cancer oral RfDs for chronic 

exposures. The CSFs and RfDs for the PB-HAPs included in this screening scenario are 

presented in Exhibit 3-7 and are discussed in more detail in Attachment 2. Equations used to 

estimate cancer risk and non-cancer hazard are provided in Attachment 2. 

Estimated individual cancer risks for the PAHs included in the screening scenario were adjusted 

upward to account for the higher mutagenic cancer potency of these compounds during 

childhood, as specified by EPA in supplemental guidance for cancer risk assessment (EPA 

2005c). Specifically, cancer potency is assumed to be tenfold greater for the first 2 years of life 

and threefold greater for the next 14 years for PAHs. These factors were incorporated into a 

time-weighted total increase in potency over a lifetime of 70 years. The cancer potency 

adjustment for chemicals with a mutagenic mode of action is discussed in detail in Attachment 

2. 

Exhibit 3-7. Dose-response Values for PB-HAPs Addressed by the Screening 

Scenario 

PB-HAP CSF 

([mg/kg-day]-1) Source RfD (mg/kg-day) Source 

Inorganics 

Cadmium Compounds not available 5E-4 IRIS 

Elemental Mercury NA not available 

Divalent Mercury not available 3E-4 IRIS 

Methyl Mercury not available 1E-4 IRIS 

Organics a 

Benzo[a]pyrene 10 IRIS not available 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 1.5E+5 EPA ORD 1E-9 ATSDR 

Source: EPA OAQPS 2007 

CSF = cancer slope factor; RfD = reference dose; IRIS = Integrated Risk Information System; CalEPA 

= California Environmental Protection Agency; ASTDR = Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease 

Registry; EPA ORD = EPA’s Office of Research and Development 

NA = not applicable 

a

 The CSF listed in IRIS for benzo[a]pyrene was adjusted for consistency with the overall approach for 

dose-response assessment of PAHs; see Attachment 2.

3.2.4 Dermal Risk Screening 

Non-inhalation exposure to PB-HAPs can occur by way of the dermal pathway through contact 

with PB-HAP-contaminated soil and water. However, dermal absorption of chemicals that are 

originally airborne is generally a relatively minor pathway of exposure compared to other 

exposure pathways (EPA 2006, CalEPA 2000). This section demonstrates that for the 
Appendix 5 27 

conservative screening scenario developed for RTR multipathway evaluation, the dermal 

exposure route is not a significant risk pathway when compared to the ingestion pathway. In 

general, the assessment followed the protocol for evaluating a reasonable maximum exposure 

as described in EPA’s Risk Assessment Guidance for Superfund (RAGS), Volume I: Human 

Health Evaluation Model, Part E, Supplemental Guidance for Dermal Risk Assessment (EPA 

2004c). 

3.2.4.1 Hazard Identification and Dose Response Assessment 

To assess the potential contribution of dermal exposure to non-inhalation exposure, we 

evaluated the potential for cancer and chronic non-cancer effects for the four PB-HAPs currently 

assessed in the multipathway screening evaluation for RTR: cadmium, divalent mercury, 

2,3,7,8-TCDD, and benzo(a)pyrene. EPA has not developed carcinogenic potency slope 

factors (CSFs) and non-cancer reference doses (RfDs) specifically for evaluating potential 

human health concerns associated with dermal exposure to PB-HAPs. Instead, dermal toxicity 

values can be derived from oral toxicity values via route-to-route extrapolation by adjusting for 

gastrointestinal (GI) absorption. EPA recommends making this adjustment only when GI 

absorption of the chemical is significantly less than 100% (i.e., less than 50 percent). 

Otherwise, a default value of complete (100 percent) oral absorption is assumed, and no 

adjustment is made (EPA 2004c). 

The absorbed cancer slope factor (CSFABS) is based on the oral cancer slope factor (CSFO) and 

the fraction of the contaminant absorbed in the gastrointestinal track (ABSGI), as follows: 

GI

o

ABS ABS

CSF CSF =

where: 

CSFABS = Absorbed slope factor (mg/kg-day)-1

CSFo = Oral slope factor (mg/kg-day)-1

ABSGI = Fraction of chemical absorbed in gastrointestinal tract (unitless) 

The absorbed reference dose (RfDABS) is based on the oral reference dose (RFDO) and the 

fraction of the contaminant absorbed in the gastrointestinal track (ABSGI), as shown below. 

RfDABS RfDo ×= ABSGI

where: 

RfDABS = Absorbed reference dose (mg/kg-day) 

RfDo = Oral reference dose (mg/kg-day) 

ABSGI = Fraction of chemical absorbed in gastrointestinal tract (unitless) 

GI absorptions for 2,3,7,8-TCDD and all polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs) (which 

includes benzo[a]pyrene) were estimated to be greater than 50 percent. Therefore, as shown in 

Exhibit 3-8, no adjustments to the available oral CSFs were required. Similarly, no adjustment 

to the oral RfD for 2,3,7,8-TCDD was required. For cadmium and divalent mercury, adjustments 
Appendix 5 28 

were made based on absorption data provided in RAGS Part E, Exhibit 4-1. The RfDs for 

dermal exposure to cadmium and divalent mercury are also shown in Exhibit 3-8. 

Exhibit 3-8. Cancer Slope Factors and Reference Doses Based on Absorbed Dose 

PB-HAP ABSGI 

(unitless) 

CSFABS a

(mg/kg-day)-1

RfDABS a

(mg/kg-day) 

Cadmium Compounds 0.05 NA 2.5E-05 

Divalent Mercury 0.07 NA 2.1E-05 

2,3,7,8-TCDD No adjustment 

required b 1.5E+05 1.0E-09 

Benzo[a]pyrene No adjustment 

required b 1.0E+01 NA 

NA = Not applicable 

a

 Oral dose response values are presented in Exhibit 3-7. Only the resulting adjusted dose response values are 

presented in this table.

b

 According to RAGS Part E, Exhibit 4-1, GI absorption is expected to be greater than 50%.

3.2.4.2 Dermal Exposure Estimation 

Dermal exposures and risks resulting from absorption of the chemical through the skin from 

contact with contaminated water and soil were evaluated for the RTR screening scenario. 

Individuals were assumed to be exposed on a fraction of their bodies (i.e., their head, forearms, 

hands, lower legs, and feet) to contaminated soil from the TRIM.FaTE surface soil parcel with 

the highest concentration (N1) on a daily basis. For the water evaluation, individuals were 

assumed to be exposed to contaminated surface water with the same PB-HAP concentration as 

the TRIM.FaTE screening scenario lake over their entire bodies on a daily basis. 

Equations for Estimating Dermal Exposure 

The general equation used to estimate dermal absorbed dose (DAD) for water or soil is shown 

below, and is expressed in milligrams of PB-HAP per kilogram of receptor body weight per day 

(mg/kg-day). DAD is calculated separately for the water and soil pathways. 

ATBW

DA SAEFEDEV

DAD event

×

×××× =

where: 

DAevent = Absorbed dose per event; chemical-specific; equation for DAevent also differs 

depending on water or soil contact (mg/cm2

-event)

EV = Event frequency (events/day) 

ED = Exposure duration (years) 

EF = Exposure frequency (days/year) 

SA = Skin surface area available for contact (cm2

) 

BW = Body weight (kg) 

AT = Averaging time; for non-cancer effects, equals ED x 365 days/year; for cancer 

effects, equals 70 years x 365 days/year (days) 
Appendix 5 29 

DAevent is estimated to be the total dose absorbed through the skin at the end of exposure and 

the equation for calculation is different for organic and inorganic chemicals in water and for soil. 

The equations for calculating these chemical-specific DAevent values for water contact are 

provided in RAGS Part E, Chapter 3 (see Equations 3.2 – 3.4). For soil, the equation for 

calculating these chemical-specific DAevent values is provided in RAGS Part E, Chapter 3 (see 

Equation 3.12). 

Water – Organic Chemicals:

π

τ event event

event w p

t6 KFA2CDA ××

×××=

Water – Inorganic Chemicals: event pw event ××= tKCDA

Soil – All Chemicals: event s ×××= CFABSAFCDA

where: 

DAevent = Absorbed dose per event (mg/cm2

-event)

Cw 

Cs

= Chemical concentration in water (mg/cm3

) or soil (mg/kg) 

Kp = Chemical-specific dermal permeability coefficient of compound in water (cm/hr) 

FA = Chemical-specific fraction absorbed; accounts for loss due to the regular 

shedding of skin cells of some chemical originally dissolved into skin (unitless) 

τevent = Chemical-specific lag time per event (hr/event) 

tevent = Receptor-specific event duration (hr/event) 

AF = Receptor- and activity-specific adherence factor of soil to skin (mg/cm2

-event) 

ABS = Chemical-specific dermal absorption fraction (unitless) 

CF = Conversion factor (10-6 kg/mg) 

Exposure Factors and Assumptions 

The exposure parameters included in this assessment and their default and other value options 

are summarized in this subsection. Default values were selected to result in a highly 

conservative estimated of exposure (i.e., exposures are likely overestimated). Parameter 

values were primarily obtained or estimated from RAGS Part E (EPA 2004c) and the CSEFH 

(EPA 2008). Receptor-and scenario-specific exposure assumptions are discussed first, and a 

discussion of chemical-specific parameters values follows. Estimated water and soil exposure 

concentrations are presented at the end of this subsection. 

Receptor-Specific Parameters 

Dermal exposures and risks were estimated for the same age groups used in the ingestion 

exposure assessment: adults (ages 20 to 70 years) and five child age groups: <1 year; 1 to 2 

years; 3 to 5 years; 6 to 11 years; and 12 to 19 years. The body weight values used in the 

ingestion exposure assessment were used in the dermal exposure assessment. 

Body surface areas for water and soil exposures for adults were calculated using Appendix C, 

Exhibit C-1, of RAGS Part E. For children, SAs for water and soil exposures for the five 

children’s age groups were estimated using Tables 7-1 and 7-2 of the CSEFH, respectively. For 

SA (water), individuals were assumed to shower or bathe in the water with 100 percent of their 

body exposed. For SA (soil), it was assumed that individuals were exposed on a fraction of 

their total body, specifically their head, forearms, hands, lower legs, and feet. Based on 
Appendix 5 30 

information provided in RAGS Part E, the SA for forearms was calculated using the SA for arms 

and assuming a forearm-to-arm ratio of 0.45, and the SA for lower legs was estimated using the 

SA for legs and assuming a lower leg-to-leg ratio of 0.4. 

Values for body SA by age group are summarized in Exhibit 3-9. 

Exhibit 3-9. Receptor-Specific Body Surface Area Assumed to be 

Exposed to Chemicals 

Age Group a

(years) 

Surface Area for 

Water Exposure (cm2) 

Surface Area for 

Soil Exposure (cm2) 

Adult 20-70 18,150 g 6,878 h

Child <1 b 3,992 1,772 

Child 1-2 c 5,700 2,405 

Child 3-5 d 7,600 3,354 

Child 6-11 e 10,800 4,501 

Child 12-19 f 17,150 6,906 a Sources for the child groups included Table 7-1 (total body surface area for SA-Water), and 

Table 7-2 (fraction of total body surface area for SA-Soil) of the 2008 CSEFH. b

 Represents a time-weighted average for age groups birth to <1 month, 1 to <3 months, 3 to <6 

months, and 6 to <12 months. 

c Represents a time-weighted average for age groups 1 to <2 years and 2 to <3 years. d Values for age group 3 to <6 years in the 2008 CSEFH. 

e Values for age group 6 to <11 years in the 2008 CSEFH. Represents a conservative (i.e., 

slightly low) estimate for ages 6 through 11 years since 11-year olds are not included in this 

CSEFH age group.

f Represents a time-weighted average for age groups 11 to <16 years and 16 to <21 years. Note 

that estimated values include 11-year-olds and individuals through age 20, which contributes to 

uncertainty in the estimates for 12 to 19 years. 

g Represents the average total surface area of adults from Table C-1 of RAGS Part E. h Represents the average surface area of adults for head, forearms, hands, lower legs, and feet 

from Table C-1 of RAGS Part E.

Scenario-Specific Parameters 

Exhibit 3-10 summarizes the exposure values related to frequency and duration of contact. In 

general, these are the recommended defaults for calculating a reasonable maximum exposure 

(RME) for a residential scenario as proposed by EPA in RAGS Part E, Chapter 3. 
Appendix 5 31 

Exhibit 3-10. Scenario-Specific Exposure Values for Water and Soil Contact 

Exposure Parameter Receptor Value Source 

Water Contact 

Event Duration (tevent) 

(hr/event) 

Child 1 Reasonable maximum exposure 

scenario for showering/bathing Adult 0.58 from RAGS Part E, Exhibit 3-2 

Soil Contact 

Soil Adherence Factor (AF) 

(mg/cm2

) 

Child 0.2 

For children, value is geometric 

mean value for children playing 

(wet soil) and for adults, value is 

geometric mean value for an 

adult farmer from RAGS Part E, 

Exhibit 3-3 

Adult 0.1 

Both Media 

Event Frequency (EV) 

(events/day) All 1 Reasonable maximum exposure 

scenario from RAGS Part E, 

Exhibits 3-2 & 3-5. Exposure Frequency (EF) 

(days/year) All 350 

Exposure Duration (ED) 

(years) 

Child <1 1 

Represents the number of years 

included in the age group; also 

used in ingestion exposure 

calculations. 

Child 1-2 2 

Child 3-5 3 

Child 6-11 6 

Child 12-19 8 

Adult 20-70 50 

Averaging Time (AT) 

 (days) 

For cancer assessment, an AT equal to a lifetime (70 years) x 365 

days/year is used. Same value used in ingestion exposure calculations. 

For non-cancer assessment, an AT equal to the exposure duration (ED) 

x 365 days/year is used, so AT will vary by receptor group. Same value 

used in ingestion exposure calculations.

Chemical-Specific Parameters 

The chemical-specific parameters required to quantitatively evaluate dermal pathway exposures 

are listed in Exhibit 3-11. For the water concentration in the dermal analysis, the modeled 

TRIM.FaTE chemical concentration in the screening scenario pond at the de minimis emission 

rate was used. For the soil concentration, the modeled TRIM.FaTE chemical concentration in 

surface soil in parcel N1 of the screening scenario at de minimis emission rate. This same soil 

concentration was also used in ingestion exposure calculations for soil ingestion. 

Dermal absorption of chemicals in water is based on the use of a dermal permeability coefficient 

(Kp), which measures the rate that a chemical penetrates the skin. Dermal absorption of soilbound chemicals is based on the use of a dermal absorption fraction (ABS), which is a measure 

of how much of a chemical the skin absorbs through contact with soil. 
Appendix 5 32 

Exhibit 3-11. Chemical-Specific Dermal Exposure Values for Water and Soil Contact 

PB-HAP Cadmium Divalent 

Mercury 

2,3,7,8-

TCDD 

Benzo[a]

pyrene 

Source 

Chemical concentration 

in Water (Cw) (mg/cm3) 4.77E-07 1.81E-07 6.20E-17 2.03E-12

TRIM.FaTE modeled 

concentration in screening 

scenario pond 

Chemical concentration 

in Soil (Cs) (mg/kg) 1.37E+00 5.94E+00 5.36E-09 1.21E-03

TRIM.FaTE modeled 

concentration in surface soil 

in parcel N1 in screening 

scenario 

Permeability coefficient 

in water (Kp) (cm/hour) 0.001 0.001 0.81 0.7 

Values from RAGS Part E, 

Exhibits B-3 (organics) and 

B-4 (inorganics) 

Fraction absorbed water 

(FA) (unitless) NA NA 0.5 1.00 

Values from RAGS Part E, 

Exhibits B-3; only used for 

organic chemicals 

Lag time per event 

(τevent) (hr/event) NA NA 6.82 2.69 

Values from RAGS Part E, 

Exhibits B-3; only used for 

organic chemicals 

Dermal absorption 

fraction (ABS) from soil 

(unitless) 

0.001 0.045 a

 0.03 0.13 

Values from RAGS Part E, 

Exhibit 3-4, unless otherwise 

noted a Value obtained from Bioavailability in Environmental Risk Assessment (Hrudey et al. 1996).

3.2.4.3 Screening-Level Cancer Risks and Non-Cancer Hazard Quotients 

Toxicity values were used in conjunction with exposure information to evaluate the potential for 

cancer risks and non-cancer health hazards. Risk estimation methods are presented below. 

Dermal Cancer Risk 

Cancer risk for the dermal route was calculated as the product of the age-specific DADs and the 

absorbed CSF for each chemical, as follows: 

Dermal Cancer Risk = DAD x CSFABS

where: 

DAD = Dermal Absorbed Dose (mg/kg-day)

CSFABS = Absorbed cancer slope factor (mg/kg-day)-1

Lifetime dermal cancer risks were calculated for 2,3,7,8-TCDD and benzo[a]pyrene. The total 

risk accounts for dermal exposures that an individual might receive from these PB-HAPs in 

water plus soil over his or her lifetime (70 years). 

Dermal Hazard Quotient 

Dermal hazard quotient (HQ) was estimated as the ratio of age-specific DADs to the absorbed 

RfD for each chemical, as shown below: 

Dermal HQ = DAD / RfDABS

where: 

DAD = Dermal Absorbed Dose (mg/kg-day)

RfDABS = Absorbed reference dose (mg/kg-day) 
Appendix 5 33 

The aggregate HQ accounts for exposures that an individual in a receptor group may receive 

from the PB-HAP in water and soil over the exposure duration. Non-cancer hazard is not 

additive across the age groups evaluated here. 

3.2.4.4 Dermal Screening Results 

Exhibit 3-12 presents a summary of estimated dermal non-cancer hazards by age group. A 

summary of estimated lifetime dermal cancer risks is provided in Exhibit 3-13. All HQ values 

were 0.5 (representing divalent mercury exposure for children less than 1 year of age) or less, a 

factor of at least two smaller than the potential ingestion hazard quotients associated with the 

screening scenario. The highest estimated individual lifetime cancer risk associated with 

potential dermal exposures was 3.33E-8 for benzo[a]pyrene; this value is a factor of 30 times 

smaller than the ingestion risk estimated for the same de minimis emission rate. 

Exhibit 3-12. Summary of Dermal Non-Cancer Hazards 

2,3,7,8-TCDD

0

0.00002

0.00004

0.00006

0.00008

0.0001

0.00012

Child

<1

Child

1-2

Child

3-5

Child

6-11

Child

12-19

Adult

20-70

Receptor

Hazard Quotient

Water

Soil

Total

Cadmium

0

0.002

0.004

0.006

0.008

0.01

0.012

Child

<1

Child

1-2

Child

3-5

Child

6-11

Child

12-19

Adult

20-70

Receptor

Hazard Quotient

Water

Soil

Total

Divalent Mercury

0

0.1

0.2

0.3

0.4

0.5

0.6

Child

<1

Child 1-

2

Child 3-

5

Child 6-

11

Child

12-19

Adult

20-70

Receptor

Hazard Quotient

Water

Soil

Total
Appendix 5 34 

Exhibit 3-13. Summary of Dermal Cancer Risks 

PB-HAP Dermal Lifetime 

Cancer Risk Magnitude of Difference 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 

Water 6.14E-09 >160 

Soil 3.48E-10 >2800 

Total 6.49E-09 >150 

Benzo[a]pyrene 

Water 1.06E-08 >90 

Soil 2.27E-08 >40 

Total 3.33E-08 >30 

Based on these results and taking into consideration the extremely conservative nature of the 

dermal exposure calculations, it was assumed that it is not necessary to incorporate dermal 

exposures in calculating multipathway de minimis levels. Specifically, the daily exposure 

durations of 0.58 hour for adults and 1 hour for children used to calculate dermal exposure from 

water are highly conservative and assume that the individual is bathing in surface water taken 

directly from a contaminated lake or is swimming in the lake for 350 days of the year. The 

exposure frequency of 350 days and corresponding skin surface area available for contact with 

contaminated soils (i.e., head, hands, arms, legs, and feet) likely also grossly overestimates 

dermal exposure to soil. 

3.3 Summary of Scenario Assumptions 

As emphasized previously, the screening scenario created for evaluating PB-HAP emissions 

from RTR facilities is intended to be generally conservative to prevent underestimating risk. The 

overall degree of conservatism of the scenario is the sum total of the multiple assumptions that 

affect the outputs of the fate and transport, exposure, and risk modeling. Exhibit 3-14 

summarizes important characteristics that influence exposure and risk estimates for this 

scenario and indicates the general degree of conservatism associated with the values for each 

assumption. Although this summary does not provide a quantitative estimate of the output 

uncertainty or the degree to which exposures and risks estimated using the scenario would be 

overestimated, it does demonstrate qualitatively that the scenario generally overestimates 

exposure and thus favors a health-protective risk output. 
Appendix 5 35 

Exhibit 3-14. Summary of RTR Screening Scenario Assumptions and Associated 

Conservatism 

Characteristic Value Conservatism Comments on Assumptions 

General Spatial Attributes 

Farm location 375 m from source; 

generally downwind 

Conservative Location dictates soil and air concentrations 

and deposition rates used to calculate 

chemical levels in farm produce. 

Lake location 375 m from source; 

generally downwind 

Conservative Location dictates where impacted fish 

population is located. 

Surface soil 

properties 

Typical values or 

national averages 

Neutral Based on existing EPA documentation and 

other references. 

Size of farm parcel About 4 ha Conservative Relatively small parcel size results in higher 

chemical concentration. 

Size of lake 46 ha; about 3 m 

average depth 

Conservative Lake is large enough to support an aquatic 

ecosystem with higher trophic level fish, but 

is relatively small and shallow (thus 

increasing surface area-to-volume ratio). 

Meteorological Inputs 

Total precipitation 1.5 m/yr Conservative Intended to represent rainy U.S. location; 

set to highest state-wide average for the 

contiguous U.S. 

Precipitation 

frequency (with 

respect to impacted 

farm/lake) 

2/3 of total 

precipitation fall on 

farm/lake and 

watershed 

Conservative Most of total precipitation occurs when the 

farm/lake are downwind of the source. 

Wind direction Farm/lake are 

downwind 40% of the 

time 

Conservative Farm/lake located in the predominantly 

downwind direction. Temporal dominance 

of wind direction based on data from 

Yakima, WA, where wind is predominantly 

from the west. 

Wind speed 2.8 m/sec Conservative Low wind speed (5th percentile of long-term 

averages for contiguous U.S.); increases 

net deposition to lake/watershed. 

Air temperature 298 K Neutral Typical for summer temperatures in central 

and southern U.S. 

Mixing height 710 m Conservative Relatively low long-term average mixing 

height (5th percentile of long-term averages 

for contiguous U.S.); increases estimated 

air concentration. 

Watershed and Water Body Characteristics 

Evaporation of lake 

surface water 

700 mm/yr Neutral Value is representative of cooler climates. 

Surface runoff into 

lake 

Equal to 40% of total 

precipitation 

Conservative Based on typical water flow in wetter U.S. 

locations; higher runoff results in greater 

transfer of chemical to lake. 
Appendix 5 36 

Exhibit 3-14. Summary of RTR Screening Scenario Assumptions and Associated 

Conservatism 

Characteristic Value Conservatism Comments on Assumptions 

Surface water 

turnover rate in lake 

About 12 turnovers 

per year 

Neutral Consistent with calculated water balance; 

reasonable in light of published values for 

small lakes. May overestimate flush rate if 

water inputs are also overestimated. Note 

that after evapotranspiration, remaining 

water volume added via precipitation is 

assumed to flow into or through lake. 

Soil erosion from 

surface soil into lake 

Varies by parcel; 

ranges from 0.002 to 

0.01 kg/m2

-day 

Neutral Erosion rates were calculated using the 

universal soil loss equation (USLE); inputs 

to USLE were selected to be generally 

conservative with regard to concentration in 

the pond (i.e. higher erosion rates were 

favored). May underestimate erosion for 

locations susceptible to high erosion rates. 

Note that higher erosion increases 

concentration in lake (and fish) but 

decreases levels in surface soil (and farm 

products). 

Aquatic food web 

structure and 

components 

Multi-level; includes 

large, upper trophic 

level fish 

Conservative Inclusion of upper-trophic level fish and 

absence of large-bodied 

herbivore/detritivore fish favor higher 

concentrations of bioaccumulative 

chemicals and result in higher 

concentrations in consumed fish. 

Parameters for Estimating Concentrations in Farm Food Chain Media 

Fraction of plants 

and soil ingested by 

farm animals that is 

contaminated 

1.0 (all food and soil 

from contaminated 

areas) 

Conservative Assumes livestock feed sources (including 

grains and silage) are all derived from most 

highly impacted locations. 

Soil- and air-to-plant 

transfer factors for 

produce and related 

parameters 

Typical (see 

Attachment 2 for 

details) 

Neutral Obtained from peer-reviewed and standard 

EPA reference sources. 

Biotransfer factors 

for efficiency of 

uptake by animal of 

chemical in food/soil 

Typical (see 

Attachment 2 for 

details) 

Neutral Obtained from peer-reviewed and standard 

EPA reference sources. 

Bioavailability of 

chemicals in soil (for 

soil ingested by 

animals) 

1.0 (relative to 

bioavailability of 

chemical in plant 

matter) 

Conservative Probably overestimates bioavailability in 

soil; many chemicals are less bioavailable 

in soil than in plants. 

Ingestion Exposure Assumptions 

Ingestion rates for all 

farm 

produce/livestock 

types 

Person obtains all 

food sources from 

local farm; ingestion 

rate is 90th percentile 

of rates for homeproduced food items 

Conservative All food derived from impacted farm; total 

food ingestion rate would exceed expected 

body weight-normalized ingestion rates 

(prevents underestimating any individual 

food type). 
Appendix 5 37 

Exhibit 3-14. Summary of RTR Screening Scenario Assumptions and Associated 

Conservatism 

Characteristic Value Conservatism Comments on Assumptions 

Fish ingestion rate 0.24 g/kg-day for 

adult; between 0.14 

and 0.26 g/kg-day for 

children aged 1-19 

Conservative Rates are based on EPA’s analysis of 

freshwater and estuarine fish consumption 

from the USDA’s Continuing Survey of 

Food Intake by Individuals (2002d). This 

likely overestimates long-term fish 

consumption rates for the general 

population. See Attachment 2 for a 

detailed discussion. 

Exposure frequency Consumption of 

contaminated food 

items occurs 365 

days/yr 

Conservative All meals from local farm products. 

Body weight Mean of national 

distribution 

Neutral Note that this does not affect the body 

weight-normalized rates for produce and 

animal products. 

Other Chemical-Specific Characteristics

General chemical 

properties used in 

fate and transport 

modeling (Henry’s 

law, Kow, etc.) 

Varies Neutral Obtained from peer-reviewed sources; 

intended to be representative of typical 

behavior and characteristics. 

"General" physical 

properties (plant 

matter density, 

aquatic life biomass, 

algal growth rate, 

etc.) 

Varies Neutral Obtained from peer-reviewed sources; 

intended to be representative of typical 

behavior and characteristics. 

Dose-response 

values 

Varies Neutral to 

conservative 

Values used are those determined to be 

appropriate for risk assessment by OAQPS; 

some values may be health-protective. 

4 Evaluation of Screening Scenario 

4.1 Overview 

To evidence our understanding of the models used, their configuration, and the total uncertainty 

associated with this model application, the screening scenario developed for RTR was 

subjected to a series of evaluations. These analyses were somewhat more focused on 

TRIM.FaTE, given the complexity and variability associated with the fate and transport modeling 

phase relative to other aspects of the screening calculations. These evaluations emphasized 

the application of this approach (and especially TRIM.FaTE) in the context of ingestion 

exposure and risk screening for RTR. The analyses were not intended to be general model 

performance evaluations of TRIM.FaTE. EPA has conducted such analyses, which are 

documented in detail in Volumes I and II of the TRIM.FaTE Evaluation Report (EPA 2002b, 

2005b). 
Appendix 5 38 

The purpose of the current evaluations, however, is similar to that of the previous model 

evaluations, in that both are intended to increase the confidence associated with model 

performance. Although the focus of the screening scenario evaluation (assessing the utility of 

the constructed modeling scenario) differs from the purpose of TRIM.FaTE model evaluations, 

the underlying objectives are comparable. In summary, the current evaluations are intended to 

achieve several objectives: 

• enhance understanding of how the scenario operates; 

• better characterize the uncertainty of model results; 

• measure model sensitivity to changes in parameter values and scenario configuration; 

and 

• strengthen the defensibility of the scenario’s application as a component of air toxics 

residual risk assessment. 

That these analyses do not attempt to validate or “prove” the accuracy of model results is 

important to note. As specified in the TRIM.FaTE mercury test case evaluation report (EPA 

2005b): 

‘Validation’ of such models, in the classic sense (e.g., proving the model 

produces accurate results across a range of input conditions), is not generally 

possible, in part because there are no comprehensive data sets of measured 

chemical concentrations (and associated contributing pollutant sources) for use 

in such comprehensive studies, nor are there other fully validated multimedia 

models against which TRIM.FaTE can be benchmarked. Thus, evaluation of 

TRIM.FaTE is not a yes/no exercise but a continuing accumulation of evidence 

leading to model refinement and eventually to increasing levels of confidence in 

the model results. 

The screening scenario was evaluated through a series of analyses: 

• a general evaluation of TRIM.FaTE fate and transport modeling outputs; 

• comparisons of model outputs to the literature (e.g., measured concentrations of the 

chemicals evaluated, information on the expected distribution of chemical mass in the 

environment); 

• sensitivity analyses of TRIM.FaTE and MIRC inputs and model configurations on 

endpoints of interest; and 

• an evaluation of related information. 

As noted previously, most of these evaluations focused on the TRIM.FaTE modeling scenario. 

Methods and results are discussed in the following sections. 

4.2 Overall Chemical Mass Partitioning 

A general evaluation of TRIM.FaTE outputs from simulations run using the screening scenario 

was conducted to inform the set-up and parameterization of the scenario and confirm that the 

model outputs were generally reasonable. One approach for evaluating the overall performance 

of the model is to review the distribution of chemical mass among the various compartment 

types and chemical sinks included in the scenario. In general, many persistent and 

bioaccumulative chemicals emitted to the air do not readily deposit within close range of a 

source but instead are transported in the air away from the source (sometimes great distances) 

before depositing on land or water surfaces or being transformed to other chemical species. 
Appendix 5 39 

This is true of the PB-HAPs that can be evaluated using the RTR screening scenario, and thus 

much of the chemical mass emitted by the modeled sources, regardless of chemical, was not 

expected to accumulate in the soil, water, or sediment compartments. Instead, most of the 

chemical mass emitted by the source was expected to be removed through advective transport 

in the air and to end up in the air sinks (the compartments that capture chemical mass blown 

outside of the modeling domain). This outcome also would be expected, given the relatively 

small modeling domain. For chemical mass that remains in the domain (is deposited and does 

not degrade or leave the domain by other means, such as sediment burial), the overall 

distribution would be expected to approximate environmental observations, with much of the 

mass remaining in the soil or benthic sediment. 

Exhibit 4-1 illustrates the distribution of chemical mass for the screening scenario for the PBHAPs of primary concern (one dioxin, one PAH, cadmium, and mercury). Results show the 

distribution at the end of a 50-year simulation (or similar duration) for each chemical performed 

at the de minimis emission rate (the overall distribution for each chemical is not expected to be 

substantially different for other emission rates, given a relatively long simulation period). As 

anticipated, much of the chemical mass emitted to the screening scenario is largely removed 

from the scenario via air advection processes and transported to air sinks (blown out of the 

modeled domain of the scenario). The amount remaining in the scenario varies by chemical, 

with a larger fraction of mass deposited for mercury (which deposits relatively quickly as a 

divalent species) and much lower deposition for dioxin. Of the chemical mass deposited to 

plants, land, or water and remaining in the modeled domain, most accumulates in the soil. For 

the two metals evaluated (mercury and cadmium), the sediment compartment also contains a 

significant amount of mass. 

The mass distribution for mercury presented in Exhibit 4-1 was calculated from a single 

simulation with emissions split evenly by mass between divalent mercury and elemental 

mercury. Recall that TRIM.FaTE models mercury transformation among elemental, divalent, 

and methyl mercury species. Consequently, the distribution of mercury mass shown in the 

middle and lower parts of the table accounts for inter-species transformation within media as 

well as movement between media (and all methyl mercury in the scenario was derived from 

emitted divalent or elemental mercury). 
Appendix 5 40 

 Exhibit 4-1. Distribution of Chemical Mass in Screening Scenario 

 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 

Benzo[a] 

pyrene 

Cadmium 

Mercury (Divalent Mercury Emitted) Divalent Mercury Elemental Mercury Methyl Mercury Total Mercury 

Distribution of Total Mass Added to Scenario from Modeled Source 

Emitted chemical mass 

removed from scenario and 

deposited into air sinks 

99.5% 81.6% 97.3% 85.4% –

b –b –b

Emitted chemical mass 

remaining in scenario (not in 

air sinks)a

0.5% 18.4% 2.7% 14.6% –

b –b –b

Distribution of Mass Remaining in Scenario c

Air 0.30% 0.2% 0.01% 0.001% 0.002% 0.0% 0.001% 

Soil 89.2% 97.6% 96.5% 86.0% 91.1% 98.0% 86.3% 

Plants 6.0% 1.6% 0.1% 0.7% 0.0% 0.0002% 0.7% 

Surface Water 0.02% 0.01% 0.2% 0.0% 0.5% 0.03% 0.05% 

Sediment 4.4% 0.6% 3.2% 13.2% 8.5% 2.0% 12.9% 

Aquatic Biota 0.03% 0.001% 0.003% 0.0003% 0.0002% 0.005% 0.0004%

Groundwater 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 

Distribution of Mass in Soil 

Surface Soil 98.8% 98.9% 30.1% 98.9% 9.3% 98.9% 97.9% 

Root Zone Soil 1.2% 1.1% 69.9% 1.1% 90.7% 1.1% 2.1% 

Vadose Zone Soil 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0% a

 Fraction includes mass transferred from air to soil or other media, but subsequently removed from the modeling 

domain (e.g., accumulated in sediment burial or degradation/reaction sink). 

b

 To calculate the de minimis level for mercury, neither elemental mercury or methyl mercury is emitted by the 

modeled source. 

c

 Fractions represent amount of mass remaining in non-sink compartments. 

4.3 Comparison to Measured Concentrations 

4.3.1 Scope of the Evaluation 

This section presents environmental measurements of the PB-HAPs evaluated for RTR and 

compares them to modeled concentrations estimated by TRIM.FaTE and the Multimedia 

Ingestion Risk Calculator (MIRC). Model outputs correspond to the estimates associated with 

emission rates at the de minimis thresholds for each representative PB-HAP calculated for RTR 

multipathway screening. We emphasize that this analysis is not intended to “validate” the 

accuracy of the models used for RTR or the specific model configurations used to calculate de 

minimis emission thresholds. In general, although the comparison of environmental data to 

model results is often a central component of model evaluation, deriving useful conclusions from 

such comparisons is complicated by a range factors, including: fundamental differences 

between the modeling scenario and the environmental system in which samples were collected; 

temporal and spatial issues (e.g., model results representative of long-term average 
Appendix 5 41 

concentrations vs. measured point estimates); data quality issues; and other factors. In the 

current evaluation, it is difficult to derive conclusions from model-to-measurement comparisons 

given the use of a modeling scenario that is intended to be representative but hypothetical and 

conservative (i.e., possessing characteristics that lead to higher exposures while not 

representing any real location or specific site). In addition, the RTR modeling scenario is 

intended to calculate incremental environmental concentrations and exposures without 

accounting for any “background” concentrations from natural or anthropogenic sources. 

In spite these complications, this comparative analysis is an appropriate—and necessary—

aspect of the model evaluation process because environmental data provide a general frame of 

reference for the model outputs. Basic differences between the modeling scenario and the data 

sets collected preclude the verification or validation of model configuration, performance, or 

results, and the comparisons should be viewed in light of the complicating issues listed above. 

However, we believe that this comparative analysis, considered in conjunction with other 

aspects of the evaluation, is a useful tool in gauging the effectiveness of the screening scenario 

in informing regulatory decision-making. 

4.3.2 Methods and Organization of this Section 

The TRIM.FaTE and MIRC outputs presented in this section are those used to calculate the de 

minimis emission levels in the screening scenario (see Section 2 for discussion of de minimis

emission rates). Model outputs from the source parcel are not used for comparisons; instead, 

concentrations from the land parcel closest to the source (N1) are used in comparisons for soil 

results, while outputs from the pond parcel are used for comparing results for water, sediment, 

and fish (See Exhibit 3-1 for Surface Parcel Layout). Chemical concentrations in air are not 

evaluated in this section for two reasons. First, the TRIM.FaTE model was not designed to 

estimate air concentrations for the assessment of inhalation exposure, as noted in Section 

2.4.1. Second, chemical concentrations in the air compartment affect exposure concentrations 

less directly than deposition of the chemical. Therefore, the comparison of chemical 

concentrations in air to observed values is not included in this evaluation. 

The purpose of the 50-year duration of the scenario is to represent long-term input of source 

emissions over a hypothetical facility lifetime (many compartments also attain an approximate 

steady state by this time). For all environmental media compartments, the maximum annual 

average concentrations, taken from the final year of the simulation, are used in MIRC to 

determine the maximum average concentrations in ingestible products. These concentrations, 

along with ingestion rates for each food product, are used to calculate average daily doses 

(ADDs) for each chemical, from which the lifetime cancer risk or age-group-specific hazard 

quotient (HQ) is then calculated. The model results presented in this section are the 

environmental media concentrations used to calculate the de minimis emission rates (i.e., those 

concentrations calculated for the 50th year of the TRIM.FaTE simulation) and the ingestible 

media concentrations calculated in MIRC using those environmental media concentrations (see 

Exhibit 3-5 for TRIM.FaTE outputs used in exposure calculations). 

The evaluations described in this section are presented separately for each chemical for which 

a screening threshold has been derived. Each chemical-specific section provides a review of 

the emission profiles used in the modeling process, and a summary of the expected chemical 

behavior in the environment. This is followed by comparisons between model results and 

ranges of observed concentrations in environmental media, partitioning behavior, and observed 

concentrations in ingestible products. 
Appendix 5 42 

In the charts displaying the comparisons between model results and observed concentrations, 

the horizontal bars in the graph represent measured concentrations reported in the literature for 

various environmental media. The green bars show ranges of measured concentrations that 

were reported as less than a maximum concentration or detection limit, with the upper bound of 

the bar representing the limit of detection. Blue bars indicate a range of values reported by a 

particular source. The vertical red lines in the graph represent the modeled TRIM.FaTE 

concentrations obtained using the de minimis threshold emission rates. Observed data from 

areas exposed to varying ranges of chemical emissions were chosen for the comparison in 

order to represent a variety of scenarios. In general, the low end of the range represents 

concentrations from remote areas not located near a considerable pollution source, while the 

high end of the range represents concentrations observed near industrial sources (e.g., metal 

smelters, chlor-alkali plants, incineration/combustion facilities) and/or in urban areas. 

The observed values provided as examples in this section include data collected from a range 

of sampling techniques, locations, emissions profiles, historical contributions, and other factors 

influencing concentration. They do not represent the entire range of possible measured values, 

and therefore should not be combined to create a contiguous range of concentrations 

representative of all patterns in the United States. Model outputs were derived using a 

generally conservative set of fate and transport inputs, and they reflect the estimated 

environmental levels assuming concentrations from only one source and no ambient 

background concentrations. 

4.3.3 Chemical-Specific Comparisons 

4.3.3.1 Cadmium 

Behavior in the Environment 

Based upon reviewed literature, some of the largest anthropogenic sources of cadmium to air 

are facilities that process, mine, or smelt cadmium-zinc or cadmium-zinc-lead ores; coal and oilfired boilers; other urban and industrial facilities; phosphate fertilizer manufacturing facilities; 

road dust; and municipal sewage sludge incinerators (ATSDR 2008). These facilities can emit 

airborne cadmium particles that are capable of traveling long distances before depositing onto 

soil or water bodies via dust, rain, or snow. Cadmium adsorbs to soil particles in the surface 

layers of the soil profile, but to a lesser degree than many other heavy metals (HSDB 2005a). It 

may enter surface waters through atmospheric fallout, runoff, or wastewater streams, but most 

cadmium compounds will be removed from the surface water compartment through adsorption 

to organic matter in sediment or to other suspended compounds. Concentrations in bed 

sediment are expected to be roughly an order of magnitude higher than those in overlying 

surface water (HSDB 2005a). 

Freshwater fish accumulate cadmium primarily through direct uptake of the dissolved form 

through the gills and secondarily through diet, which plays a variable role in total cadmium 

uptake (Reinfelder et al. 1998, Chen et al. 2000, Saiki et al. 1995). The degree to which 

cadmium bioaccumulates in fish is largely dependent upon water pH and humus content 

(ATSDR 2008). Reported bioaccumulation factors (BAFs), or bioconcentration factors (BCFs), 

of 3 to 4,190 (ATSDR 2008) and 907 (EPA 2005a) have been reported for freshwater organisms 

and fish. Although some biomagnification of cadmium has been reported for aquatic food 

chains involving fish in saltwater systems, biomagnification in freshwater systems appears to be 

present only at lower trophic levels (Chen et al. 2000) and in narrowly defined niches (e.g., 

plankton/macroinvertebrate food chains; Croteau et al. 2005). Biomagnification factors (BMFs) 
Appendix 5 43 

of less than 1 have generally been reported for fish at higher trophic levels, indicating that 

cadmium concentrations generally biodiminish from lower to higher trophic levels (Chen et al. 

2000, Mason et al. 2000). 

Emission Profile 

The cadmium de minimis emission rate derived from the RTR PB-HAP screening is 0.65 TPY

(based on an HQ of 1 in children aged 1-2). Although the annual concentration from year 50 is 

used for comparison, modeled concentrations of cadmium in most compartments generally 

leveled off after year 20. One notable exception was the soil compartment in parcel N6, where 

the soil in the screening scenario is tilled and no plants are modeled in the TRIM.FaTE scenario. 

Cadmium concentrations in this compartment continued to rise through year 50. The steady 

build-up of cadmium in this parcel is likely due to the thickness of the surface soil layer in the N6 

parcel. Because this parcel is tilled, the surface soil layer is thicker than in the other parcels, 

and the rate of exchange between the surface soil and the root zone soil is correspondingly 

lower.

Concentrations in Environmental Media 

Exhibit 4-2 displays measured concentrations in environmental media with TRIM.FaTE outputs 

for the screening scenario. Modeled concentrations and BAFs in fish compartments are shown 

in Exhibit 4-3. Because relationships between fish compartments in the screening scenario are 

established within a food web structure, there is no explicit delineation to specific trophic levels. 

However, for evaluation of trophic level patterns, the water column herbivore (WCH) can be 

considered to represent the lowest trophic level among fish, while the water column carnivore 

(WCC) represents the highest trophic level. 

The cadmium concentrations output by the RTR screening scenario were consistent with 

reported values in all environmental media compartments. Consistent with trends noted in the 

literature, modeled cadmium concentrations were highest in fish at the lowest trophic level 

evaluated in the scenario (i.e., WCH). Though modeled concentrations did not uniformly 

decrease with an increase in trophic level, the concentrations for all but the benthic carnivore 

(BC) compartment were markedly lower than those in the WCH compartment. It should be 

noted that BAFs for the other chemicals evaluated in this section are several orders of 

magnitude greater—and span much wider ranges—than the BAFs reported for cadmium in fish. 

Thus, in the context of comparison between chemicals, the difference between cadmium BAFs 

in fish compartments is quite small. 

The BAFs calculated using model outputs from the RTR screening scenario ranged from 

approximately 200 to 1,400, which is consistent with the range of values presented in the 

literature for freshwater systems. Overall, modeled concentrations and BAFs in all fish 

compartments were reasonably consistent with observed trends, with cadmium levels generally 

diminishing from lower to higher trophic levels, and consistent with the assumption that diet 

plays a variable role in the bioaccumulation of this substance in fish. 
Appendix 3 44 

Exhibit 4-2. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Cadmium in Environmen

0.0001 0.001 0.01 0.1 1 10 

Northeastern U.S. Lakes (d)

Sacramento River System Acid-Mine Drainage (c)

U.S. Average (a)

Spring River Basin Mining District, KS, MO & OK (a)

Unpolluted U.S. Soils (a)

Superfund Site, KS (a)

Near Smelter, MT (a)

Patroon Creek Reservoir, NY, Avg. (a)

Spring River Basin Mining District, KS, MO, & OK (c)

Great Lakes (b)

Trout, Remote Stream, MD (a)

Catfish, Mining-Contaminated Water, OK (a)

Redear Sunfish, SWP, FL, Avg. (a)

Salmon Flesh (a)

Largemouth Bass, SWP, FL, Avg. (a)

Surface Water 

(μg/L)

Surface Soil

(mg/kg dry wt.)

Sediment

(mg/kg dry wt.)

Fish

(mg/kg fresh wt.)

Cadmium Concentration (see units at l

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)Value or range from literatureModeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

WCC BC

TS US

WCC = Water Column Carnivore, BC = Benthic Carnivore, SWP = Stormwater Pond, TS = Tilled Soil, US = Untilled Soil a Source: ATSDR Toxicological Profile for Cadmium (ATSDR 2008) b Source: Hazardous Substances Databank Record for Cadmium Compounds (HSDB 2005a) c Source: Copper, Cadmium, and Zinc Concentrations in Aquatic Food Chains from the Upper Sacramento River and Selected Tributaried Source: Accumulation of Heavy Metals in Food Web Components Across a Gradient of Lakes (Chen et al. 2000) 
Appendix 5 45 

Exhibit 4-3. TRIM.FaTE Cadmium Concentrations in Fish and Calculated 

Bioaccumulation Factors with Respect to Total Water Concentration 

0.00

0.10

0.20

0.30

0.40

0.50

0.60

0.70

Water Column 

Herbivore

Benthic Omnivore Water Column 

Omnivore

Benthic Carnivore Water Column

Carnivore

Concentration in Fish 

(mg/kg wet weight)

0

222

444

666

888

1,110

1,332

1,554

Bioaccumulation Factors

 (BAF)

Partitioning Behavior 

Because most cadmium emitted to the air will eventually deposit onto soils, cadmium has been 

observed to partition primarily to soil when released to the environment (ATSDR 2008). 

Cadmium mobility in soil depends strongly on soil pH, clay content, and availability of organic 

matter—factors that determine whether the cadmium is dissolved or sorbed in surface soil. In 

general, cadmium binds strongly to organic matter, rendering the metal immobile; however, 

some plants are able to efficiently take up cadmium, thus providing an entry point for cadmium 

into the food chain (ATSDR 2008). 

Most cadmium in a natural water column is dissolved, but some adsorption to humic substances 

and other organic complexing agents can occur. This behavior can be especially important in 

polluted or organic-rich waters, playing a dominant role in cadmium transport (ATSDR 2008). 

Concentrations in surface water tend to be lower than those in bed sediment because cadmium 

readily adsorbs to mineral surfaces, hydrous metal oxides, and organic materials present in 

sediment. Cadmium that has adsorbed to mineral surfaces in the sediment is not easily 

bioaccumulated in the aquatic food web unless the sediment is disturbed, and the metal is 

redissolved. 

For the RTR screening scenario, 5.7 percent of cadmium in the pond compartment partitioned 

to surface water, while 94.3 percent partitioned to sediment. The percentages of cadmium in 

sorbed and dissolved states in surface water, sediment, and surface soil are presented in 

Exhibit 4-4. The partitioning behavior modeled in TRIM.FaTE is consistent with the behavior of 

cadmium in the natural environment. The presence of cadmium primarily in the dissolved state 

in surface water and sorbed to sediment and surface soil is consistent with trends noted in 

supporting literature. 
Appendix 5 46 

Exhibit 4-4. Fraction of Cadmium Mass Sorbed vs. Dissolved in 

TRIM.FaTE Compartments 

Compartment Sorbed Dissolved 

Surface Soil 100.0% 0.0% 

Surface Water 4.6% 95.4% 

Sediment 99.9% 0.1% 

 Concentrations in Ingestible Products 

The major source of non-inhalation exposure to cadmium outside of occupational settings is 

through dietary intake. Available data indicate that cadmium accumulates in plants, aquatic 

organisms, and animals, offering multiple ingestion exposure pathways (ATSDR 2008). 

However, actual cadmium levels in ingestible products can vary based upon type of food, 

agricultural and cultivation practices, atmospheric deposition rates, conditions in environmental 

media, and presence of other anthropogenic pollutants. General trends indicate that high levels 

of cadmium can be found in green, leafy vegetables; peanuts; soybeans; and sunflower seeds. 

Meat and fish generally contain lower amounts of cadmium, overall, but cadmium can be found 

highly concentrated in certain organ meats, such as kidney and liver (ATSDR 2008). In a study 

of cadmium concentrations in 14 food groups (including prepared foods), meat, cheese, and 

fruits generally contained low levels of cadmium (ATSDR 2008). 

Modeled cadmium concentrations in ingestible products are displayed in Exhibit 4-5 along with 

cadmium concentrations reported in literature. In the screening scenario we assume that 

individuals consume equal amounts of benthic carnivores and water column carnivores, so the 

concentration for fish is given as the average of these two fish compartments. The cadmium 

concentrations output by MIRC were consistent with reported values in all ingestible media 

products. The products with higher reported cadmium levels in the literature, including soil, 

plants, and fish, also contained the highest modeled concentrations. 

To determine media types most relevant to exposure and risk, the estimated media 

concentrations must be combined with ingestion exposure factors (i.e., higher concentrations do 

not necessarily equal higher risk. The contribution of ingestion exposure pathways to the ADD 

(and thus the HQ) for the different age categories are displayed in Exhibit 4-6. The HQ of 1 for 

children aged 1-2 was used to determine the de minimis level for cadmium in the screening 

scenario. The dominant exposure pathway for this age group was consumption of fruit 

(protected and exposed), which comprises almost half of the total ADD. Fruit was a dominant 

exposure pathway for all age groups, though less so for adults. The other dominant exposure 

pathways were fish, vegetables, and soil. This trend is consistent with observed trends and 

representative of the preferential bioaccumulative behavior of cadmium in the natural 

environment. 
Appendix 5 47 

Exhibit 4-5. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Cadmium in 

Ingestible Media 

1.E-05 1.E-04 1.E-03 1.E-02 1.E-011.E+001.E+011.E+021.E+03

Meat, Poultry & Fish, Urban Areas (b)

Beef (Prepared) (c)

Urban Areas (b)

Eggs (Prepared) (c)

Apples (c)

All Fruits, Urban Areas (b)

Strawberries (c)

All Fruits, Silver Mine-Contaminated Gardens, CO (c)

All Vegetables, Urban Areas (b)

Spinach (Prepared) (c)

Broccoli, Lead-Zinc Mining Area, England (a)

Trout, Remote Stream, MD (b)

Catfish, Mining-Contaminated Water, OK (a)

Redear Sunfish, SWP, FL, Avg. (b)

Largemouth Bass, SWP, FL, Avg. (b)

Salmon Flesh (b)

Meat, Poultry & Fish, Urban Areas (b)

Pork Products (Prepared) (c)

Poultry (Prepared) (c)

Meat, Poultry & Fish, Urban Areas (b)

Mean & Max, Meat & Poultry, Urban Areas, Canada (c)

Oranges (c)

All Fruits, Urban Areas (b)

Cantaloupe (c)

All Fruits, Silver Mine-Contaminated Gardens, CO (c)

Winter Squash (Prepared) (c)

All Vegetables, Urban Areas (b)

Potatoes (Prepared) (c)

Carrots, Lead-Zinc Mining Area, England (a)

Unpolluted U.S. Soils (b)

Superfund Site, KS (b)

Near Smelter, MT (b)

Dairy Products, U.S. (c)

Urban Areas, U.S. (b)

Mean & Max, Urban Areas, Canada (a)

Beef Eggs Exposed Fruit 

Exposed 

Vegetable Fish Pork Poultry Prot. Fruit

Prot. Veg. Root

Soil 

(mg/kg dry wt.) Dairy

Cadmium Concentration (mg/kg wet wt.*)

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)

Value or range from literature

Modeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

*except soil, which is expressed as mg/kg dry weight. 

SWP = Stormwater Pond 

a Source: Hazardous Substances Databank for Cadmium Compounds (HSDB 2005a) b Source: ATSDR Toxicological Profile for Cadmium (ATSDR 2008) c Source: Total Diet Study, Market Baskets 1991-3 through 2005-4 (FDA 2007)
Appendix 5 48 

Exhibit 4-6. Estimated Contribution of Modeled Food Types to Cadmium 

Ingestion Exposures and Hazard Quotient 

0

0.0001

0.0002

0.0003

0.0004

0.0005

Children 

1-2

Children 

3-5

Children 

6-11

Children 

12-19

Adults 

20-70

ADD

(mg/kg/day)

0.0E+00

2.0E-01

4.0E-01

6.0E-01

8.0E-01

1.0E+00

Hazard

Quotient

Fruits Vegetables Fish Soil Meat, Dairy, & Eggs

4.3.3.2 Mercury 

Behavior in the Environment 

Mercury emitted by anthropogenic sources undergoes changes in form and species as it moves 

through environmental media. The three most relevant forms of mercury in the environment are 

elemental mercury, divalent inorganic mercury, and methyl mercury. Based upon reviewed 

literature, some of the largest anthropogenic sources of mercury to air are facilities that process, 

mine, or smelt mercury ores; industrial/commercial boilers; fossil fuel combustion activities 

(primarily coal); cement production facilities; other urban and industrial facilities; and medical 

and municipal waste incinerators (ASTDR 1999). Stack emissions can include a mixture of 

elemental and divalent forms, mostly in the gaseous phase, with some divalent forms in particlebound phases (EPA 1997b). Although elemental mercury is more prevalent in the atmosphere, 

divalent mercury can be found at higher concentrations near emissions sources. Elemental 

mercury has a very long residence time in the atmosphere and will thus be distributed relatively 

evenly on a global scale, resulting in negligible impacts from any single source on local and 

regional scales. Divalent mercury, however, is removed from the atmosphere at a faster rate 

than elemental mercury, and may be transferred to the surface near the emission source via wet 

or dry deposition, where it appears to adsorb tightly to soil particles (EPA 1997b). Some 

adsorbed divalent mercury can be reduced to elemental mercury and be revolatilized back into 

the atmosphere. Methylation to methyl mercury by microbes can also occur in the soil; 

however, divalent mercury is generally the dominant species in soil (EPA 1997b). Small 

amounts of divalent and methyl mercury in soil can be transported to surface water through 

runoff and leaching. Direct deposition to water can occur through atmospheric fallout. Once in 

the water body, divalent mercury may be methylated through microbial activity, and both 

divalent and methyl mercury may be further reduced to elemental mercury, which will reenter 

the atmosphere. But, as in soil, divalent mercury will generally be the dominant species in both 
Appendix 5 49 

surface water and sediment. Methyl mercury is readily bioaccumulated and efficiently 

biomagnified in aquatic organisms and is typically the species of greatest concern for mercury 

exposure via the food chain. 

Emission Profile 

TRIM.FaTE assumes that only elemental mercury and divalent mercury are emitted from the 

source (see Section 2.3); but once in the environment, these species may change form, 

resulting in ingestion exposure to methyl mercury as well as divalent mercury. Relative to these 

two species, elemental mercury does not comprise a significant amount of total mercury in 

environmental media other than air. Because human health effects from exposure to methyl 

mercury and divalent mercury are not additive, two de minimis rates for emissions of divalent 

mercury were calculated for exposure to methyl mercury and divalent mercury, respectively, to 

determine the most health-protective level. The emission rate calculated for the HQ of divalent 

mercury was lower, and thus was used to define the de minimis emission threshold. At the de 

minimis rate, the HQ for divalent mercury in children aged 1-2 is approximately twice as high as 

that calculated for methyl mercury. 

For the scale of this evaluation, we compared predicted concentrations of total mercury to 

measured concentrations of total mercury in environmental media compartments and ingestible 

products. In TRIM.FaTE, divalent mercury comprises from 83 to 100 percent of total mercury in 

all environmental and ingestible media compartments except fish. Because methyl mercury 

comprises approximately 90 percent of total mercury in fish, and this pathway is recognized as a 

significant contributor to mercury exposure in humans, we also examine methyl mercury 

bioaccumulation in fish and the contribution of this pathway to methyl mercury ingestion 

exposure and HQ. 

The de minimis emission rate used for mercury in the RTR screening scenario is 1.6E-01 TPY

of divalent mercury (based on an HQ of 1 for divalent mercury exposure for children aged 1-2). 

Annual concentrations from year 50 used to calculate the de minimis threshold are presented 

here, and these values are used for comparison. Modeled concentrations of mercury in all 

compartments but untilled soil continued to rise up to the end of the simulation, with the rate of 

increase steadily diminishing over time. 

Concentrations in Environmental Media 

Exhibit 4-7 displays measured ranges of total mercury concentrations in environmental media 

with TRIM.FaTE outputs for the screening scenario. The total mercury concentrations 

estimated by TRIM.FaTE were generally consistent with reported values in all environmental 

media compartments. Overall, modeled total mercury concentrations were generally within the 

range of values reported for areas near a significant pollution point source (e.g., smelter, chloralkali facility).

Methyl mercury is formed via microbial transformation of inorganic mercury in sediment, surface 

water, and soil and readily accumulates in the tissues of planktivorous and piscivorous fish. 

There seems to be a relationship between methyl mercury levels in fish and water pH, showing 

higher levels of methyl mercury in fish found in acidic lakes (EPA 1997b). Lake alkalinity and 

dissolved oxygen content may also influence the ability of fish to bioaccumulate methyl mercury 

(EPA 1997b). BAFs on the order of 105

 to 107 have been reported for methyl mercury 

concentrations in fish (Alpers et al. 2008). Modeled concentrations of mercury species in fish 

compartments along with estimated methyl mercury BAFs are shown in Exhibit 4-8. The 
Appendix 5 50 

Exhibit 4-7. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Total Mercury in Environm

0.0001 0.001 0.01 0.1 1 10 100 

Lake Cresent, WA (b)

U.S. Samples (b)

Crab Orchard Lake, IL (a)

Typical U.S. (b)

U.S. Chlor-alkali Facility, Avg. (b)

Near Mine/Smelter, Spain (b)

Little Rock Lake, WI (b)

U.S. Lakes, Avg. (b)

80 MN Lakes (b)

Canadian Lakes Near Smelters (a)

Predatory Fish, ME (b)

Paper Mills Using Chlorine (c)

42 Lakes and Rivers, NJ (b)

U.S.Min/Max, 1990–1995 (a)

Surface Water 

(ng/L)

Surface Soil

(mg/kg dry wt.)

Sediment

(ng/g dry wt.)

Fish

(μg/g fresh wt.)

Total Mercury Concentration (see units at lef

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)Value or range from literatureModeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

BC WCC

TS US

BC = Benthic Carnivore, WCC = Water Column Carnivore, TS = Tilled Soil, US = Untilled Soil a Source: ATSDR Toxicological Profile for Mercury (ATSDR 1999) b Source: Mercury Study Report to Congress (EPA 1997b) c Source: National Study of Chemical Residues in Fish (EPA 1992a) 
Appendix 5 51 

Exhibit 4-8. TRIM.FaTE Mercury Concentrations, Speciation, and Calculated 

Methyl Mercury Bioaccumulation Factors (in white boxes) in Fish 

Compartments 

22,269

39,148 33,759

112,637

172,120

0.00

0.05

0.10

0.15

0.20

0.25

0.30

Water Column 

Herbivore

Benthic Omnivore Water Column 

Omnivore

Benthic Carnivore Water Column

Carnivore

Concentration in Fish 

(mg/kg wet weight)

Elemental

Divalent

Methyl

TRIM.FaTE outputs for the fish compartments mirror a trend noted in the literature in which 

divalent mercury is observed more prominently in lower trophic level organisms, while methyl 

mercury is the more prominent species in higher trophic level organisms (ATSDR 1999). 

Calculated BAFs are consistent with reported values, with the higher trophic levels exhibiting 

BAFs of approximately 105

. The biomagnification of the methylated species in the aquatic 

ecosystem can be observed in Exhibit 4-8, with modeled methyl mercury concentrations 

increasing substantially from the lower to higher trophic levels. 

Partitioning Behavior 

Soil acts as the primary reservoir for divalent mercury emitted from anthropogenic sources. In 

some cases, divalent mercury will be adsorbed onto forms of dissolved organic carbons 

(DOCs), which are susceptible to runoff. However, most divalent mercury from atmospheric 

deposition remains in the soil profile in the form of inorganic compounds bound to soil organic 

matter. The ability of mercury to form complexes with soil organic matter is highly dependent on 

soil conditions such as pH, temperature, and soil humic content. For example, mercury strongly 

adsorbs to humic materials and sesquioxides in soil at pH > 4 and in soils with high iron and 

aluminum content (ATSDR 1999). Although inorganic compounds containing divalent mercury 

are relatively soluble, this complexing behavior with organic matter significantly limits mercury 

transport. Only very small amounts of mercury present in soil are partitioned to runoff. 

Elemental mercury present in soil (e.g., as a result of the reduction of divalent mercury) will 

readily volatilize, especially in acidic soils, and this species therefore comprises very little of the 

total mercury content in soil. Typically, methyl mercury comprises 1 to 3 percent of total 

mercury in soil (EPA 1997b). For the TRIM.FaTE results in the RTR screening scenario, 

divalent mercury comprised approximately 95 percent of total mercury in the surface soil 

compartment; this result is consistent with environmental trends. 
Appendix 5 52 

Solubility of mercury in water depends on the species and form of mercury, water pH, chloride 

ion concentrations, and other factors (ATSDR 1999). Solid forms of inorganic mercury 

compounds will partition to particulates in the water column and then partition to the sediment 

bed (EPA 1997b). Low pH favors the methylation of mercury in the water column, typically 

performed by sulfur-reducing bacteria in anaerobic conditions. Methyl mercury generally 

comprises 10 percent of total mercury observed in surface water (EPA 1997b). A considerable 

amount (25 to 60 percent) of both divalent mercury compounds and methyl mercury will be 

strongly particle-bound in the water column (EPA 1997b). The remaining mercury will be in a 

dissolved state. Most of the elemental mercury produced as a result of reduction of divalent 

mercury by humic acid will volatilize. 

Screening scenario modeling results for mercury speciation in environmental media 

compartments are displayed in Exhibit 4-9 along with the percent of each species that was 

present in both adsorbed and dissolved states in surface soil, surface water, and sediment. 

Consistent with observed trends, divalent mercury was the most prevalent species in modeled 

surface soil, surface water, and sediment compartments, while methyl mercury was the 

dominant species in fish. For the RTR screening scenario, 99 percent of total mercury in the 

pond (i.e., surface water and sediment) was divalent mercury, while 0.7 percent was methyl 

mercury and 0.2 percent was elemental mercury. The TRIM.FaTE outputs of approximately 3 

percent methyl mercury in soil and 9 percent methyl mercury in surface water are also 

consistent with trends noted in the literature (EPA 1997b). 

Exhibit 4-9. TRIM.FaTE Mercury Speciation and Partitioning in 

Environmental Media Compartments 

0%

25%

50%

75%

100%

Surface

Soil

Surface Water Sediment

Percent of Total Mercury

Divalent Elemental Methyl

.

Chemical Methyl Mercury Elemental Mercury Divalent Mercury 

Sorbed Dissolved Sorbed Dissolved Sorbed Dissolved

Surface soil 100.0% 0.0% 100.0% 0.0% 100.0% 0.0% 

Surface Water 80.7% 19.3% 4.8% 80.7% 83.0% 17.0% 

Sediment 100.0% 0.0% 100.0% 0.0% 100.0% 0.0% 

Overall, the partitioning behavior in the RTR screening scenario is consistent with the behavior 

of mercury in the natural environment. Within the pond compartment of the model, 99.6 percent 

of divalent mercury, 98.6 percent methyl mercury, and 94.5 percent of elemental mercury 

partitioned to the sediment. Though all mercury in natural soils and sediment may not be in the 
Appendix 5 53 

sorbed state, the percentage of mercury that does not complex with organic matter would likely 

be negligible. The behavior in the TRIM.FaTE surface water compartment is consistent with 

trends observed in natural waters in which divalent and methyl mercury species exhibit a strong 

preference for adsorption to suspended matter in the water column. These species may also 

form complexes with dissolved organic carbon and thus be considered as dissolved in the water 

column; however, this is not as prevalent as complexation with suspended solids. Conversely, 

elemental mercury does not adsorb readily to suspended particles, and is therefore found 

primarily in the dissolved form in natural waters, where it is highly susceptible to revolatilization 

into the atmosphere. The high percent dissolved elemental mercury estimated by TRIM.FaTE 

(when compared to percent dissolved divalent or methyl mercury) in surface water is consistent 

with this trend. It has been estimated that more than 97 percent of dissolved gaseous mercury 

in the water column is elemental mercury (EPA 1997b).

Concentrations in Ingestible Products 

Available data indicate that mercury bioaccumulates in plants, aquatic organisms, and terrestrial 

animals, providing multiple ingestion exposure pathways (EPA 1997b, ASTDR 1999). Low 

levels of mercury are found in plants, with leafy vegetables containing higher concentrations 

than potatoes, grains, legumes, and other vegetables and fruits (ASTDR 1999, EPA 1997b). 

Cattle are capable of demethylating mercury in the rumen, and therefore store little of the small 

amount of mercury that is transferred to livestock via foraging or silage/grain consumption. 

Mercury content in meat and cow’s milk is therefore low (ASTDR 1999). Concentrations of 

methyl mercury in fish are generally highest in larger, older specimens at the higher trophic 

levels (EPA 1997b). 

Concentrations of total mercury in ingestible products are presented in Exhibit 4-9. Though data 

on mercury in foods other than fish are not abundant in the literature, total mercury 

concentrations output by MIRC were generally consistent with the reported values that were 

available. The exposure pathways that most influence the mercury HQs in the model can be 

seen in Exhibit 4-10, which displays the contributions of ingestion exposure pathways to the 

divalent mercury and methyl mercury ADDs for all age groups analyzed in the screening 

scenario. The dominant exposure pathway for divalent mercury in children aged 1-2 was 

ingestion of contaminated soil. Divalent mercury accumulates readily in the upper 20 cm of the 

soil profile, where it is accessible to children that may frequently ingest soil (EPA 1997b, EPA 

2008). Exposures to children aged 1 to 2 are 4 to 5 times higher than exposures to children and 

adults aged 12 to 70 years. This is driven by a very high soil ingestion rate in children, and the 

assumption that the soil consumed is next to the emission source. In older children and adults 

who do not frequently ingest soil, fruits and vegetables provide the greatest exposure pathway 

for divalent mercury. Though divalent mercury is not considered to be readily taken up by 

plants from the soil, atmospheric deposition may figure strongly into elevated plant 

concentrations. In addition to the deposition of divalent mercury directly onto plant surfaces, 

divalent mercury may accumulate in edible portions of plants due to the transformation of 

elemental mercury following deposition. The relatively low contributions by meat and fish 

consumption are consistent with observed trends indicating that the divalent mercury biotransfer 

is not high between plants and animals, and that the most persistent mercury species in fish is 

methyl mercury, rather than divalent mercury (EPA 1997b, ATSDR 1999). 
Appendix 5 54 

Exhibit 4-10. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Total Mercury in 

Ingestible Media 

1.E-6 1.E-5 1.E-4 1.E-3 1.E-2 1.E-1 1.E+0 1.E+1 1.E+2

Germany (b) 

Background Level, Japan (c) 

Raw Beef (c) 

Natural and Abnormal (a) 

Denmark, Germany & U.K. (a) 

Average, Germany (b) 

Exposed Fruits (e) 

Apples, Background Mean, Netherlands (c) 

All Fruits, Belgium, Germany & U.K. (a) 

Background Means, Netherlands (c) 

U.S. Chlor-alkali Plant (c) 

Alfalfa (Above-Ground Parts), Near Mine/Smelter, Spain (c) 

Predatory Fish, ME (c) 

Near Paper Mills Using Chlorine (d) 

42 Lakes and Rivers, NJ (c) 

U.S. Min/Max, 1990 – 1995 (b) 

Raw & Sausage Hg2 (c) 

Background Level, Japan (c) 

Chicken, Background Level, Japan (c) 

Average, Germany (b) 

Chicken, Raw & Lunch Meat, 33 – 80% Hg2 (c) 

Garden Fruits, U.S. (a) 

All Fruits, U.S. (a) 

All Fruits/Vegetables, Belgium, Germany & U.K. (a) 

Legume Vegetables, U.K. (a) 

Maize (c) 

All Fruits/Vegetables, Belgium, Germany & U.K. (a) 

Potatoes, U.S. (a) 

Root Vegetable, U.S. Avg.(a) 

Carrot/Potato Background Means, Netherlands (b) 

Typical U.S. Soils (c) 

U.S. Chlor-alkali Facility (c) 

Mine/Smelter, Spain (c) 

Dairy Products, U.S. (a) 

Milk, Germany (b) 

Germany and U.K. (a) 

Beef Eggs

Exposed 

Fruit 

Exposed 

Vegetable Fish Pork Poultry

Protected 

Fruit Prot. Veg. Root

Soil

(mg/kg dry 

wt.) Dairy

Mercury Concentration (mg/kg wet wt.*)

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)

Value or range from literature

Modeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

Non-Detect With No Limit of Detection Specified

*except soil, which is expressed as mg/kg dry weight 

a

 Source: Hazardous Substances Databank Report for Mercury Compounds (HSDB 2005b) b

 Source: ATSDR Toxicological Profile for Mercury (ATSDR 1999) c Source: Mercury Study Report to Congress (EPA 1997b) d

 Source: National Study of Chemical Residues in Fish (EPA 1992a) e

 Source: Total Diet Study, Market Baskets 1991-3 through 2005-4 (FDA 2007) 
Appendix 5 55 

The dominant exposure pathway for methyl mercury in all age groups was ingestion of fish 

(Exhibit 4-11). Though methyl mercury concentrations in fish were very high (approximately 88 

percent of total mercury) in Exhibit 4-11, and fish consumption can contribute substantially to 

methyl mercury exposure, the HQ for this species (Exhibit 4-12) is likely lower than that of 

divalent mercury in children aged 1-2 due to a relatively low fish consumption rate in 

combination with high exposure to divalent mercury from multiple pathways, but primarily 

through ingestion of soil. The divalent and methyl mercury age-group-specific HQs are 

displayed in Exhibit 4-12. In humans aged 6-70, the methyl mercury HQ is higher than that for 

divalent mercury, which is likely the result of lower soil consumption rates and higher fish 

consumption rates. 

Exhibit 4-12. Estimated Contribution of Summed Modeled Food Types to 

Divalent Mercury and Methyl Mercury Hazard Quotients 

0.0

0.1

0.2

0.3

0.4

0.5

0.6

0.7

0.8

0.9

1.0

Children 

1-2

Children 

3-5

Children 

6-11

Children 

12-19

Adults 

20-70

Hazard 

Quotient

Divalent Mercury Methyl Mercury

Exhibit 4-11. Estimated Contribution of Modeled Food Types to Divalent Mercury 

and Methyl Mercury Ingestion Exposures 

0

0.00006

0.00012

0.00018

0.00024

0.0003

Children 

1-2

Children 

3-5

Children 

6-11

Children 

12-19

Adults 

20-70

Divalent Mercury ADD (mg/kg/day)

Soil Fruits & Vegetables Eggs, Pork, & Poultry Fish Beef & Dairy

0

0.00006

0.00012

0.00018

0.00024

0.0003

Children 

1-2

Children 

3-5

Children 

6-11

Children 

12-19

Adults 

20-70

Methyl Mercury ADD (mg/kg/day)

Fish Fruits & Vegetables Soil Eggs, Pork, & Poultry Beef & Dairy
Appendix 5 56 

4.3.3.3 Dioxins (2,3,7,8-TCDD) 

Behavior in the Environment 

Polychlorinated benzo-dioxins and -furans15 are reported in the National Emission Inventory 

(NEI) as individual congeners, congener groups, or toxic equivalents (TEQs). The dioxin 

congener 2,3,7,8-TCDD was used as a surrogate to evaluate risks for chlorinated dibenzo-pdioxins in the screening scenario. Of the chlorinated dioxin congeners, this compound has been 

the most widely studied, and is considered to be one of the two most toxic congeners to 

vertebrates (ASTDR 1998). As a result, the World Health Organization (WHO) assigned a toxic 

equivalency factor (TEF) of 1 to this congener, meaning that the concentrations of the other 

congeners are scaled relative to the toxicity of 2,3,7,8-TCDD (See Attachment 2 for TEFs). We 

deemed this species an appropriate surrogate to represent the fate and transport behavior of 

the dioxin group. 

Incineration/combustion processes are believed to be the primary emission sources for 

chlorinated dioxins (ASTDR 1998). The five stationary source categories that generate the vast 

majority of 2,3,7,8-TCDD emissions in the United States are municipal waste incineration, 

medical waste incineration, hazardous waste kilns from Portland cement manufacturing, 

secondary aluminum smelting, and biological incineration. Dioxins emitted to the atmosphere 

may be transported long-range as vapors or bound to particulates, depositing in soils and water 

bodies in otherwise pristine locations far from the source. Though airborne dioxins are 

susceptible to wet and dry deposition, most dioxins emitted to the atmosphere through 

incineration/combustion processes are not deposited close to the source (ASTDR 1998). 

Dioxins strongly adsorb to organic matter in soil and show very little vertical movement, 

particularly in soils with a high organic carbon content (ASTDR 1998). Most surface water 

deposition occurs through dry deposition from the atmosphere and from wind-transported 

eroded soil particles contaminated with dioxins. Most dioxins entering the water column will 

partition to bed sediment, which appears to be the primary environmental sink for this chemical 

group (EPA 2004b). Although dioxins bound to aquatic sediment will primarily be buried in the 

sediment compartment, some resuspension and remobilization of congeners may occur as a 

result of disturbance of sediments by benthic organisms (ASTDR 1998). 

Bioaccumulation factors in fish are high for 2,3,7,8-TCDD as a result of the lipophilic nature of 

chlorinated dioxins. Though the processes by which freshwater fish accumulate dioxins are not 

well understood, it has been shown that fish and invertebrates both bioaccumulate congeners 

when exposed to contaminated sediments, and bioconcentrate congeners dissolved in water 

(EPA 2004b). However, because most dioxins in the aquatic environment are adsorbed to 

suspended particles, it is unlikely that direct uptake from the water is the primary route of 

exposure for most aquatic organisms at higher trophic levels (ASTDR 1998). At the lower 

trophic levels, the primary route of exposure appears to be through uptake of water in 

contaminated sediment pores, whereas the primary route of exposure in the higher trophic 

levels appears to be through food chain transfer. Following ingestion, some fish are capable of 

slowly metabolizing certain congeners, such as 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and releasing the polar 

metabolites in bile. This may ultimately limit bioaccumulation at higher trophic levels (ASTDR 

1998). Measured bioaccumulation factors for 2,3,7,8-TCDD are not widely reported due to the 

difficulty of detecting trace levels of congeners in ambient water. Reported bioconcentration 

factors, which can be measured in laboratory conditions, but do not account for exposure 

 

15 Group is commonly referred to as “dioxins;” this short hand is used in this section. 
Appendix 5 57 

pathways other than direct uptake from water, range from 200-100,000, depending on the 

species and medium (ASTDR 1998). 

Emission Profile 

The 2,3,7,8-TCDD de minimis emission rate used for the RTR screening scenario is 3.2E-08 

TPY (based on lifetime cancer risk of 1-in-a-million). Although the annual concentration from 

year 50 is used for comparison, modeled concentrations of 2,3,7,8-TCDD either reached an 

approximate steady state or had begun to level off in all compartments by year 20. 

Concentrations in Environmental Media 

Measured ranges of total dioxin TEQ concentrations16 in environmental media are displayed 

with modeled TEQ concentrations of 2,3,7,8-TCDD in Exhibit 4-13. Modeled concentrations 

and BAFs in fish compartments are shown in Exhibit 4-14. The 2,3,7,8-TCDD concentrations 

output by the RTR screening scenario were consistent with reported dioxin TEQs in all 

environmental media compartments (Exhibit 4-13). Because dioxin congeners are present at 

trace levels, analytical instruments must be very sensitive if congeners are to be detected in 

environmental media. As a result, limits of detection in many instruments may not be sufficiently 

sensitive to produce quantifiable results for very low levels of dioxin congeners. Many of the 

concentrations output by TRIM.FaTE are low enough to be considered nondetects by most 

analytical instruments. 

Though the 2,3,7,8-TCDD concentrations in environmental media estimated by TRIM.FaTE are 

generally low, they are not outside the range of plausible values when considered as a 

surrogate for the dioxin profile. In the screening scenario, the amount of chemical mass in the 

water column is small relative to the amount in the sediment. This is consistent with the trend 

that most congeners are removed from water bodies through adsorption to organic matter in soil 

and sediment. The screening scenario BAFs are also consistent with observed trends that 

indicate that 2,3,7,8-TCDD accumulates much less readily in herbivorous fish than in 

carnivorous fish that consume other contaminated organisms (ATSDR 1998). 

 

16 It was not possible to confirm that TEQ concentrations reported in the literature and summarized here were all 

estimated using the most recent TEF scheme adopted by the WHO in 1998. TEQ concentrations reported here may 

represent values determined using TEFs from EPA’s 1989 scheme, WHO’s 1994 scheme, or WHO’s 1998 scheme 

(EPA 1997b). 
Appendix 5 58 

Exhibit 4-13. Summary of Modeled 2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentrations and Observed Total Dioxin TEQ C

Environmental Media 

0.00001 0.0001 0.001 0.01 0.1 1 10 

North America (a) 

Stormwater Runoff (a) 

Rural, North America (a) 

Urban, North America (a) 

Industrial, Austria (a) 

Waste-to-Energy Facility, OH (a) 

Polluted River, Japan (a) 

North America (a) 

Manmade Lakes, MS (a) 

Industrial Area, Venice Lagoon (a) 

Rural NY (b)

Southern MS Lakes (a) 

Non-background Sites, U.S. (a) 

Great Lakes (a) 

Surface 

Water 

(ppq)

Surface Soil

(ppt dry wt.)

Sediment

(ppt dry wt.)

Fish

(ppt fresh wt.)

2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentration (see units at left)

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)Value or range from literatureModeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

BC WCC

TS US

BC = Benthic Carnivore, WCC = Water Column Carnivore, TS = Tilled Soil, US = Untilled Soil a Source: Exposure and Human Health Reassessment of 2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-Dioxin (TCDD) and Related Compounds (EPA 20b Source: Toxicological Profile for Chlorinated Dibenzo-p-dioxins (ATSDR 1998) 
Appendix 5 59 

Exhibit 4-14. TRIM.FaTE 2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentrations in Fish and Calculated 

Bioaccumulation Factors with Respect to Total Water Concentration 

0.0E+00

5.0E-09

1.0E-08

1.5E-08

2.0E-08

2.5E-08

3.0E-08

Water Column 

Herbivore

Benthic Omnivore Water Column 

Omnivore

Benthic Carnivore Water Column

Carnivore

Concentration in Fish 

(mg/kg wet weight)

0

80,650

161,300

241,950

322,600

403,250

483,900

Bioaccumulation Factors

(BAF)

Partitioning Behavior 

Chlorinated dioxins have been observed to partition mostly to soil when released to the 

environment, and sorbed congeners are unlikely to leach or volatilize out of the soil profile. In 

soils with a high organic carbon content, congeners below the top few millimeters of the soil are 

very strongly adsorbed to organic matter and exhibit very little migration. Most dioxins 

deposited onto soil are expected to remain buried in the soil profile, and erosion of 

contaminated soil particles is the only significant mechanism for transport to water bodies. 

Because of the hydrophobic nature of the 2,3,7,8-TCDD congener, and its affinity for organic 

carbon, 70 to 80 percent of the congener is expected to bind to suspended organic particles in 

natural waters. The remainder in the water column is associated with dissolved organic 

substances (ASTDR 1998). Because most of the dioxins in water are in a sorbed state, the 

ultimate fate of most congener-laden particles is in the bed sediment. For the RTR screening 

scenario, more than 99.5 percent of 2,3,7,8-TCDD in the pond compartment was found in the 

sediment. The percentages of 2,3,7,8-TCDD in sorbed and dissolved states in surface water, 

sediment, and soil are presented in Exhibit 4-15. 

Exhibit 4-15. Fraction of 2,3,7,8 - TCDD Mass Sorbed vs. Dissolved 

in TRIM.FaTE Compartments 

Compartment Sorbed Dissolved 

Surface Soil 100.0% 0.0% 

Surface Water 75.1% 24.9% 

Sediment 100.0% 0.0% 
Appendix 5 60 

The partitioning behavior exhibited 2,3,7,8-TCDD in TRIM.FaTE is consistent with observed 

trends. In the surface water compartment, approximately 75 percent of 2,3,7,8-TCDD was 

present in the sorbed state, which is within the reported 70-80 percent range reported in the 

literature. In the sediment and soil compartments, 100 percent of the congener is in the sorbed 

state, which is representative of the strong preference of dioxins for adsorption to soil and 

sediment organic matter. 

Concentrations in Ingestible Products 

The primary source of non-inhalation exposure to dioxins outside of occupational settings is 

through dietary intake, which accounts for over 90 percent of daily dioxin intake (ATSDR 1998). 

Available data indicate that dioxins concentrate in plants, aquatic organisms, and animals, 

offering multiple ingestion exposure pathways. However, actual congener levels in ingestible 

products can vary based upon type of food, agricultural and cultivation practices, atmospheric 

deposition rates, conditions in environmental media, and presence of other anthropogenic 

pollutants. Dioxins appear to enter the terrestrial food chain primarily through vapor phase 

deposition onto plant surfaces, which are then consumed by larger animals. Another major 

source of exposure to dioxins is through ingestion of contaminated soil by animals. 

Observed trends indicate that meat, dairy, and fish are the dominant exposure pathways, 

comprising 90 percent of dioxin dietary intake (ATSDR 1998). Though concentrations in 

vegetables are generally exceptionally low, root vegetables normally contain slightly higher 

concentrations of dioxins than vegetables that are affected primarily by atmospheric deposition, 

such as lettuce and peas (ATSDR 1998). The 2,3,7,8-TCDD concentrations in ingestible 

product compartments are displayed in Exhibit 4-16. 

Data for concentrations of dioxin congeners in ingestible products are not abundant and 

sophisticated analytical instruments with sufficiently sensitive limits of detection were not widely 

available for older studies, which likely resulted in a greater number of nondetects in samples. 

As a result, the data available for comparison was limited, but concentrations of 2,3,7,8-TCDD 

in ingestible products were generally consistent with the available dioxin TEQ values (Exhibit 

4-16). As noted in the literature, the concentration in the fish compartment for the screening 

scenario was at least one order of magnitude greater than those in the other compartments. 

Among the compartments with the lowest concentrations were fruits and vegetables, which do 

not readily accumulate 2,3,7,8-TCDD in the environment. The percent contributions of ingestion 

exposure pathways to the Lifetime ADD are displayed in Exhibit 4-17. 

Consistent with trends reported in the literature, consumption of meat, fish, and dairy products 

contribute to over 90 percent of lifetime dioxin exposure in the screening scenario. Daily intakes 

of 2,3,7,8-TCDD from milk, produce, and fish have been reported in the literature to comprise 27 

percent, 11 percent, and 10 percent, respectively, of the total daily intake in the general 

population. However, some studies note that specific subpopulations, such as subsistence 

farmers and fishers, may have very different exposure profiles in which fish, meat, and dairy 

drive congener exposure (ATSDR 1998). Given the subsistence diet modeled in the RTR 

screening scenario, the high exposure from consumption of fish, dairy, and beef are appropriate 

within the context of this analysis. 
Appendix 5 61 

Exhibit 4-16. Summary of Modeled 2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentrations and Observed Total Dioxin TEQ 

Concentrations in Ingestible Media 

1.E-13 1.E-12 1.E-11 1.E-10 1.E-9 1.E-8 1.E-7 1.E-6 1.E-5 1.E-4 1.E-3

U.S. Samples (a)

North America (a) 

Beef Products, U.S. (b) 

North America (a) 

Southern MS Samples (a) 

U.K. Samples (a) 

Fresh Fruit, U.K. (a)

All Fruits, Average, Germany (a)

Green Vegetables, U.K. (a) 

Non-green Vegetables, U.K. (a) 

Above-ground Vegetables, Germany (a) 

Rural NY (b)

Southern MS Lakes (a) 

Non-background Sites, U.S. (a) 

Great Lakes (a) 

Pork Sausage, MS (a) 

U.S. Samples (a) 

North America (a) 

Chicken, MS (a) 

Chicken, U.S. (a) 

North America (a) 

Fresh Fruit, U.K. (a)

All Fruits, Average, Germany (a)

Non-green Vegetables, U.K. (a) 

Above-ground Vegetables, Germany (a) 

Potatoes, UK (a)

Average, Germany (a)

Rural, North America (a) 

Urban, North America (a) 

Industrial, Austria (a) 

Waste-to-Energy Facility, OH (a) 

Dairy Products, Rural NY (b) 

Milk and Dairy, North America (a) 

Dairy Products, Southern MS (a) 

Beef Eggs

Exp. Fruit 

Exposed 

Vegetable Fish Pork Poultry

Prot. 

Fruit

Prot. 

Veg. Root

Soil

(mg/kg dry wt.) Dairy

2,3,7,8-TCDD Concentration (mg/kg wet wt.*)

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)

Value or range from literature

Modeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

*except for soil, which is expressed as mg/kg dry weight. a Source: Exposure and Human Health Reassessment of 2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-Dioxin (TCDD) and Related Compounds (EPA 2004b) b Source: Toxicological Profile for Chlorinated Dibenzo-p-dioxins (ATSDR 1998)
Appendix 5 62 

Exhibit 4-17. Contribution of Modeled Food Types to 2,3,7,8-TCDD 

Ingestion Exposures (mg/kg/day) 

Eggs, Pork, & Poultry, 

1.1E-13, 

2%

Soil,

2.5E-14, 

<1%

Fruits & Vegetables,

 4.7E-14, 

1%

Beef, 

6.2E-13,

9%

Fish, 

3.7E-12,

56%

Dairy,

 2.1E-12,

 32%

4.3.3.4 PAHs (Benzo[a]pyrene) 

Behavior in the Environment 

Emissions of POMs are often reported in terms of unspeciated or partially speciated groups, 

such as total PAHs, because they are often found in the environment as mixtures of two or more 

compounds exhibiting comparable behavior and toxicity. Because there are relatively few data 

concerning the behavior and toxicity of individual PAH compounds, EPA has proposed 

assigning a relative potency factor to PAHs based on the relative toxicity of these compounds to 

the most carcinogenic PAH compound(s) (EPA 1993). Like TEFs, this allows for risks from 

exposure to certain PAH compounds that are likely carcinogens to be determined relative to the 

toxicity of other PAH compounds that have been identified as probable carcinogens. 

Benzo[a]pyrene, a high molecular weight PAH identified by EPA as a probable carcinogenic 

compound (possibly the most potent carcinogen of the PAH group), was used to represent 

PAHs in the screening scenario. A relative potency factor of 1 has been proposed by EPA for 

this compound (EPA 1993). However, because the relative potency index has not been widely 

adopted by the scientific community, modeled concentrations of benzo[a]pyrene are mostly 

compared to reported concentrations of this species, rather than to total PAHs. Data for 

benzo[a]pyrene comprises much of the available exposure information on carcinogenic PAHs 

for the last few decades. 

PAHs can enter the atmosphere as a result of a variety of combustion processes, both natural 

and anthropogenic. Based upon reviewed literature, stationary emission sources account for 

approximately 80 percent of total annual PAH emissions. Though the primary producer of 

stationary source PAH emissions is thought to be residential wood burning, other processes 
Appendix 5 63 

such as power generation; incineration; coal tar, coke, and asphalt production; and petroleum 

catalytic cracking are also major contributors (ASTDR 1995). PAHs emitted to the atmosphere 

can travel long distances in vapor form or attached to particles, or they can deposit relatively 

close to an emission source via wet or dry deposition onto water, soil, and vegetation. In the 

atmosphere, PAHs are found primarily in the particle-bound phase, and atmospheric residence 

time and transport distances are highly influenced by climatic conditions and the size of the 

particles to which they are bound (ASTDR 1995). 

As a result of sustained input from anthropogenic combustion sources and other sources, PAHs 

are ubiquitous in soil. Like other high molecular weight PAHs, benzo[a]pyrene strongly adsorbs 

to organic carbon in soil, indicating that adsorption to soil particles will limit the mobility of these 

compounds following deposition to soil. Most PAHs enter the water column directly through 

atmospheric fallout (ASTDR 1995). Following deposition onto surface waters, approximately 

two-thirds of PAHs adsorb strongly to sediment and suspended particles, while only small 

amounts revolatilize back to the atmosphere (ASTDR 1995). Aquatic organisms may 

accumulate PAHs via uptake of water, sediment, or food. Though fish and other organisms 

readily take up PAHs from contaminated food, biomagnification generally does not occur 

because many organisms are capable of rapidly metabolizing them (ASTDR 1995). As a result, 

concentrations of PAHs have generally been observed to decrease with increasing trophic 

levels (ASTDR 1995). Based upon observed data, bioaccumulation factors in fish are also not 

expected to be especially high because fish are able to readily metabolize the compound. 

BCFs in the range of 10-10,000 have been reported for fish and crustaceans, with the higher 

end of the range attributable to greater accumulation of the higher molecular weight 

compounds, such as benzo[a]pyrene (ASTDR 1995). Higher BCFs have also been observed in 

species at lower trophic levels, and BAFs will likely be higher in fish as a result of increased 

exposure from diet. Additionally, sediment-dwelling organisms may experience increased 

exposure to PAHs through association (e.g., direct uptake and/or consumption) with 

contaminated sediment (ASTDR 1995). 

Emission Profile 

The benzo[a]pyrene de minimis emission rate used for the RTR screening scenario is 2.3E-03 

TPY (based on lifetime cancer risk of 1-in-a-million). Although the annual concentration from 

year 50 is used for comparison, modeled concentrations benzo[a]pyrene either reached a 

steady state or had begun to level off in all compartments by year 10. 

Concentrations in Environmental Media 

Measured ranges of benzo[a]pyrene (and occasionally PAH-group concentrations) in 

environmental media are presented in Exhibit 4-18 with concentrations from the screening 

scenario. Modeled concentrations and BAFs in fish compartments are shown in Exhibit 4-19. 

The benzo[a]pyrene concentrations output by the RTR screening scenario were consistently 

lower than values reported in the literature. Three main factors likely contributed to this trend. 

These are the high background values resulting from ubiquitous nature of PAHs in the 

environment, limited availability of benzo[a]pyrene-specific data, and use of conservative 

exposure factors to calculate the de minimis threshold. Firstly, due to the quantity of PAHs that 

are emitted from mobile sources (~20 percent), as well as stationary synthetic and natural 

sources, PAHs are typically present in the environment at relatively high background levels. 
Appendix 5 64 

Exhibit 4-18. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Benzo[a]pyrene in Environm

1.E-05 1.E-04 1.E-03 1.E-02 1.E-01 1.E+00 1.E+01 1.E+02 1.E+03 1.E

Great Lakes

Urban Runoff

(Individual PAHs)

Industrial Effluent

(Individual PAHs)

Rural

Agricultural

Urban

Contaminated Sites

Great Lakes

Boston Harbor

(High Molecular Mass PAHs)

Various Aquatic Organisms 

Surface Water 

(ng/L)

Surface Soil

(μg/kg dry wt.)

Sediment

(μg/kg dry wt.)

Fish

(mg/kg

w wt)

Benzo[a]pyrene Concentration* (see units at left)

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)Value or range from literatureModeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

WCC

BC

TS US

* Source of literature data: ATSDR Toxicological Profile for Polycyclic Aromatic Compounds (PAHs) (ATSDR 1995). Data are for benzo

exclusively, unless otherwise noted. 
Appendix 5 65 

 

The concentrations output from the screening scenario consider only emissions from a single 

facility. As a result, it is not unreasonable that some of the TRIM.FaTE outputs were several 

orders of magnitude smaller than those reported in the literature, as background exposure will 

be higher than incremental exposure. Secondly, though measured data for benzo[a]pyrene 

were used when available, concentrations in many media were available only for groups of 

PAHs or total PAHs. Thus, those ranges are not representative of benzo[a]pyrene alone and 

may contain values that are higher— and ranges that are wider— than those for a single 

chemical. Thirdly, it should be noted that in order to maintain a health-protective approach to 

screening emissions, a collection of moderately conservative exposure factors were used, which 

likely resulted in low, but not implausible values. For these reasons, we believe that the 

TRIM.FaTE outputs for concentrations of benzo[a]pyrene in environmental media are within the 

range of plausible values for this chemical. However, because of this discrepancy between the 

reported data and the screening scenario outputs, further investigation is necessary regarding 

site-appropriate biotransfer factors for facilities that do not pass the screen as a result of PAH 

emissions. 

The screening scenario BAFs for benzo[a]pyrene in fish compartments were consistent with 

trends reported in the literature. BAFs for all but the WCH compartment were in the range of 

5,500 to 11,500. No biomagnification of this chemical was exhibited in the fish compartments in 

the screening scenario, and the highest concentration of benzo[a]pyrene was in the WCH 

compartment, which represents the fish with the lowest trophic level evaluated in the scenario. 

The BAF for the WCH compartment in the screening scenario is approximately 28,000. 

Partitioning Behavior 

Exhibit 4-19. TRIM.FaTE Benzo[a]Pyrene Concentrations in Fish and Calculated 

Bioaccumulation Factors with Respect to Total Water Concentration 

0.0E+00

5.0E-06

1.0E-05

1.5E-05

2.0E-05

2.5E-05

3.0E-05

3.5E-05

4.0E-05

4.5E-05

Water Column 

Herbivore

Benthic Omnivore Water Column 

Omnivore

Benthic Carnivore Water Column

Carnivore

Concentration in Fish 

(mg/kg wet weight)

0

3,372

6,744

10,116

13,488

16,860

20,232

23,604

26,976

30,348

Bioaccumulation Factors

(BAF)
Appendix 5 66 

Data suggest that benzo[a]pyrene partitions mainly to soil (82 percent) and sediment (~17 

percent) following deposition to a 1km2

 area adjacent to an emission source (ASTDR 1995). 

Once in soil, PAHs can volatilize, undergo abiotic or biotic degradation, accumulate in plants, or 

remain sorbed to soil organic matter. High molecular weight PAHs, such as benzo[a]pyrene, 

tend to adsorb more strongly to organic carbon than PAHs having lower molecular weights 

(ASTDR 1995). As a result of this affinity for organic carbon, volatilization is not an important 

loss mechanism for benzo[a]pyrene from soils (ASTDR 1995). Because of its low solubility and 

affinity for organic carbon, most benzo[a]pyrene is expected to be particle-bound in natural 

waters. Less than one-third of PAHs in aquatic systems are generally present in the dissolved 

phase (ASTDR 1995). The remainder may be associated with suspended particles in the water 

column or particles that have settled on the bed sediment. Because most of the benzo[a]pyrene 

found in natural water is in a sorbed state, the ultimate fate of most contaminant-laden particles 

is burial in the bed sediment. For the RTR screening scenario, >98.8 percent of benzo[a]pyrene 

in the pond compartment partitioned to the benthic sediment. The percentage of 

benzo[a]pyrene in sorbed and dissolved states in soil, surface water, and sediment are 

presented in Exhibit 4-19. 

Exhibit 4-20. Fraction of Benzo[a]Pyrene Mass Sorbed vs. 

Dissolved in TRIM.FaTE Compartments 

Compartment Sorbed Dissolved 

Surface Soil 100.0% 0.0% 

Surface Water 30.7% 69.3% 

Sediment 100.0% 0.0% 

The partitioning behavior of benzo[a]pyrene in the screening scenario is generally consistent 

with trends reported in the literature. The presence of this chemical in the sorbed state in the 

soil and sediment compartments is consistent with reported trends. A different trend was 

observed in the surface water compartment where more of the chemical was estimated by 

TRIM.FaTE to be dissolved. The dissolved concentration in TRIM.FaTE is affected by 

suspended sediment concentration, organic carbon content, and suspended sediment 

deposition and resuspension rates. Additional evaluation may be required to determine the 

specific factors affecting this behavior. 

Concentrations in Ingestible Products 

The primary source of non-inhalation exposure to benzo[a]pyrene outside of occupational 

settings is through dietary intake. Exposure may depend equally on the origin of the food 

(higher values often recorded at contaminated sites) and the method of food preparation (higher 

values reported for food that is smoked or grilled). PAHs have been observed to bioaccumulate 

in aquatic organisms and terrestrial animals through uptake of contaminated water, soil, and 

food. However, these compounds are readily metabolized by higher trophic level organisms, 

including humans, so biomagnification is not considered to be significant (ASTDR 1995). Plants 

accumulate PAHs primarily through atmospheric deposition, but chemical concentrations tend to 

be below detection levels. In general, grains and cereals may contain slightly higher 

concentrations of benzo[a]pyrene than fruits and vegetables. PAHs in meat have also been 

observed at concentrations below detection levels up to higher concentrations when the meat is 

smoked. Similar concentrations have been reported for fish, with smoked fish concentrations 
Appendix 5 67 

sometimes quadruple those found in terrestrial animals. Because PAH concentrations are 

highest in products that are smoked or grilled, most of the available data for benzo[a]pyrene in 

food is for products that have been prepared using these processes. As a result, reported 

values may be significantly higher than those output by MIRC. Measured concentrations of 

benzo[a]pyrene in ingestible products are presented in Exhibit 4-21 along with RTR screening 

scenario concentrations. 

The RTR screening scenario concentrations were generally lower than—or at the low end of—

the reported ranges for benzo[a]pyrene in ingestible products. This trend is likely the result of 

background exposure in reported measurements and available data that is skewed toward 

concentrations in highly contaminated products. Considering these mitigating factors, the RTR 

screening scenario output concentrations are within the range of plausible values for 

benzo[a]pyrene in ingestible products. The percent contributions of ingestion exposure 

pathways to the lifetime ADD for benzo[a]pyrene are displayed in Exhibit 4-22. 

No single exposure pathway in the RTR screening scenario appears to drive human exposure 

to benzo[a]pyrene, but dairy, vegetables, and fruits are the three most dominant pathways. This 

is consistent with observations indicating that only low concentrations of this chemical are 

present in most ingestible products due to the ability of most plants and animals to metabolizing 

it. It is also consistent with data suggesting that biotransfer factors between soil and 

plants/animals are relatively low. 
Appendix 5 68 

Exhibit 4-21. Summary of Modeled and Observed Concentrations of Benzo[a]pyrene in 

Ingestible Media 

1.E-8 1.E-7 1.E-6 1.E-5 1.E-4 1.E-3 1.E-2 1.E-1 1.E+0 1.E+1 1.E+2

Cooked (Not Smoked or Grilled), U.S. (b)

Grilled/Barbequed, U.S. (b)

Beef Sausage (c)

U.S. Samples (b)

Italian Samples (a)

Various, U.S. (b)

Apples (a)

Leafy Greens, U.S. (b)

Various, Italy (a)

Spinach/Kale, Near Airport Runway (a)

Various (No Leafy Greens), U.S. (b)

Smoked Fish, France (c)

Trout and Cod (Unsmoked), Italy (a)

Smoked Salmon (c)

Smoked Pork, France (c)

Pork, Italy (a)

Pork Sausage (c)

Smoked Poultry, France (c)

Chicken, Italy (a)

Various, U.S. (b)

Citrus Fruits, Italy (a)

Corn, Italy (a)

Various, U.S. (b)

Various, U.S. (b)

Potatoes, Italy (a)

Agricultural (c)

Rural (c)

Urban (c)

Contaminated Sites (c)

Dairy Products, U.S. (b)

Dairy Products, Italy (a)

Cheese (a)

Beef Eggs

Exp.Fruit

Exposed

Vegetable Fish Pork Poultry

Prot.

Fruit

Prot.

Veg. Root

Soil

(mg/kg dry wt.) Dairy

Benzo[a]pyrene Concentration (mg/kg wet wt.*)

Reported value was less than limit of detection (LOD = upper bound of bar)

Value or range from literature

Modeled concentration corresponding to de minimis threshold emission rate

* except for soil, which is expressed as mg/kg dry weight a Source: Hazardous Substances Databank Record for Benzo[a]pyrene (HSDB 2005c) b Source: Analysis of 200 Food items for Benzo[a]pyrene and Estimation of its Intake in an Epidemiologic Study (Kazerouni et al. 2001) c

Source: ATSDR Toxicological Profile for Polycyclic Aromatic Compounds (PAHs) (ATSDR 1995)
Appendix 5 69 

Exhibit 4-22. Contribution of Modeled Food Types to Benzo[a]pyrene 

Ingestion Exposures (mg/kg/day) 

Soil, 

4.2E-09, 

8%

Fish, 

2.8E-09, 

5% Eggs, Pork, & Poultry, 

1.8E-09, 

3%

Beef,

 4.2E-09,

 8%

Dairy,

 1.6E-08,

 29%

Vegetables,

 1.1E-08,

 20%

Fruit, 

1.5E-08, 

27%

4.3.4 Summary 

This analysis compared outputs from the RTR screening scenario (using de minimis emission 

values) to observed data reported in the literature for cadmium, mercury, 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and 

benzo[a]pyrene. In general, most results from TRIM.FaTE do not appear to be unreasonable 

for a screening modeling approach based on this comparison to measured values. Briefly, the 

results of the evaluation are as follows: 

• Cadmium: Modeled concentrations in environmental media and ingestible products and 

behavior with respect to partitioning and bioaccumulation appear to be reasonable. 

• Mercury: Modeled concentrations in environmental media are comparable to levels for 

contaminated sites, and modeled concentrations in ingestible products are generally 

consistent with reported values. Speciation of mercury appears to be consistent with 

observed patterns in the environment. 

• 2,3,7,8-TCDD: Modeled concentrations in environmental media are consistent with 

observed TEQ values, and modeled concentrations in ingestible products are slightly 

lower than reported values, but still within a reasonable range. Both modeled values 

and measured values were primarily located in the noise around the limit of detection, 

which increases the uncertainty of the data. 

• Benzo[a]pyrene: Modeled concentrations in both environmental media and ingestible 

products are generally lower than those reported in the literature, in some cases by more 

than two orders of magnitude. Because this chemical is found in the environment at 

background levels that would far exceed concentrations resulting from single facility-
Appendix 5 70 

emissions, a comparison to measured concentrations is not as informative for this 

chemical. 

Note that the exposure factors driving farm food chain ingestion rates are also conservative, and 

that these parameters were not considered in this evaluation, meaning that the “actual” 

concentration associated with a given risk level (if such a value could be calculated) would be 

higher than the level associated with the modeled de minimis rate. Also, even “correct” model 

results may mask incorrect model assumptions that combine to produce compensating errors. 

Where results differ significantly from reported values, such as with benzo[a]pyrene, a more 

detailed investigation of underlying assumptions may be necessary to determine appropriate 

adjustments to the scenario configuration. As noted in the overview of this section, this type of 

evaluation cannot be used to verify model results. 

4.4 Sensitivity Analyses 

The hypothetical subsistence farmer/fisher exposure scenario used to screen emissions of PBHAPs described in this document was parameterized using generally conservative inputs. The 

goal was to construct a modeling scenario that is sufficiently health-protective (i.e., 

conservative) such that it can be used with confidence to screen out emissions that do not pose 

unacceptable multipathway risks, while also avoiding overly conservative characteristics that 

diminish the functionality of the scenario (i.e., by allowing too many “false positives,” or facilities 

that fail the screen for which the risks are actually acceptable). The level of conservatism of the 

scenario is dictated largely by the values selected by the user for model inputs. A sensitivity 

analysis is a useful method for evaluating the influence of model parameters and user 

selections for parameter values. By providing quantitative information on the importance of 

model parameters to a selected output, a sensitivity analysis thus also provides information on 

which parameters may be most influential in dictating the uncertainty associated with the 

results. 

The sensitivity analyses conducted on the RTR screening modeling scenario encompassed the 

fate and transport modeling carried out using TRIM.FaTE and the farm food chain (FFC) and 

ingestion exposure modeling performed using MIRC.17 A systematic sensitivity analysis was 

conducted on these parameters to obtain information regarding the relative importance of user 

inputs (Section 4.4.1). In addition, several other analyses were performed to evaluate model 

performance with respect to parameterization of ingestion rates (Section 4.4.2), body weight 

(Section 0), assumed relationships between ingestion and body weight over time (Section 

4.4.4), and meteorological conditions (Section 4.4.5). Each section presents the methods 

employed to conduct the sensitivity analyses, evaluation results, and notes regarding 

interpretation of the results. Results of these sensitivity analyses are useful in informing the 

level of uncertainty in screening results, highlighting parameters and aspects of the modeling 

scenario worthy of additional research if refinement is appropriate (e.g., for evaluating sources 

of PB-HAPs that do not pass the screen), and suggesting variables that are likely to be worthy 

of more detailed examination if a more quantitative uncertainty analysis is desired (e.g., using 

probabilistic methods). 

 

17 PB-HAP dose-response values used for risk calculation (i.e., oral cancer slope factors and oral reference doses, 

plus the mutagenicity correction factor applied to certain age groups) were not included in the sensitivity analysis. 
Appendix 5 71 

4.4.1 Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

4.4.1.1 Methods 

As with all predictive models, the user-specified inputs for TRIM.FaTE and MIRC influence 

model outputs and thus estimation of de minimis screening thresholds. The degree to which 

model outputs diverge from a nominally “correct” answer (e.g., the actual incremental risks for 

an individual exposed to PB-HAP emissions) encompasses both uncertainty (because values 

are not known with perfect accuracy) and variability (because each value selected represents a 

discrete choice out of a range of possible parameter values within a distribution, such as 

variability in body weights among individuals in an exposed population). In this analysis, we did 

not attempt to separately evaluate uncertainty and variability, and variation in model outputs is 

assumed to encompass both uncertainty and variability. Representation of each parameter with 

a single fixed value without representing uncertainty or variability in model calculations is a 

limitation of deterministic model application. 

As a first step to quantifying the combined uncertainty and variability in model outputs and the 

de minimis thresholds, an analysis was performed to identify the variables to which the risk or 

hazard quotient calculations are most sensitive. Model sensitivity was evaluated separately for 

each of the PB-HAPs. The model output to which sensitivity was measured varied by chemical 

depending on the health impacts of greatest concern. Parameter influence on cancer risk was 

measured for benzo[a]pyrene and 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and influence on non-cancer hazard quotient 

was measured for cadmium, divalent mercury, and methyl mercury. This part of the analysis 

was conducted systematically by “perturbing,” or changing, the value of each selected 

parameter independently (i.e., one at a time, holding all other inputs at their base value) by a 

certain percentage and calculating the corresponding percent change in the risk or hazard 

quotient value. This metric is referred to as elasticity (i.e., ratio of the percent change of the 

model output to percent change in the input variable), with higher elasticities corresponding to 

greater influence. 

This type of systematic sensitivity analysis has the advantage of focusing on a wide range of 

inputs at once so that the variables can be ranked in order of importance. However, by 

perturbing the variables by fixed percentages, the analysis does not necessarily focus on the 

most physically relevant values of each parameter. An alternate analysis could examine each 

variable independently (taking into account the plausible range of input values) and look at the 

effects of using different plausible variable values on the risk or hazard quotient estimates. We 

focus on a systematic sensitivity analysis here with the goal of prioritizing variables; additional 

examinations may be helpful in the future to better define the uncertainty. 

In the systematic sensitivity analysis, we estimated both local sensitivity, quantified as the 

elasticity when a parameter value is perturbed by a small percentage of its base (or default) 

value, and range sensitivity, for which parameters were varied by a larger percentage of the 

base value. These two elasticities can be different if the relationship between input and output 

is nonlinear (e.g., if the perturbed parameter is in the denominator of an equation in the 

calculation). For the evaluation of risks associated with exposures to PB-HAPs, a large 

difference between local and range sensitivity could indicate that variables that are less 

important in the base scenario used to calculate de minimis thresholds scenario assumptions 

may be more important in a less conservative site-specific evaluation. In this case, following 

recommendations in the Risk Assessment Guidance for Superfund (EPA 2001; see Volume III, 

Part A, Appendix A), we perturbed parameter values by +/-5% of the base case default value in 

the local sensitivity analysis and +/-50% in the range sensitivity analysis. Thus, with some 
Appendix 5 72 

exceptions noted below, this resulted in four model simulations and corresponding elasticities 

for each parameter included in the analysis for each of the PB-HAPs. 

Typically, a range sensitivity analysis (also referred to as “nominal sensitivity analysis”) 

measures the effect on model outputs across the entire expected or plausible range of values 

for a given input. This provides more comprehensive information on the behavior of the model 

with respect to the input being varied by demonstrating the maximum potential influence of that 

input on model outputs. In the case of the RTR modeling scenario, information on the expected 

or most likely input ranges is available on only a few of the parameters defined by the user, and 

there is a relatively large number of parameters to be evaluated. The selection of both 5 and 50 

percent as perturbation increments was intended to be an efficient compromise between 

conducting an authentic range sensitivity analysis and evaluating only more localized sensitivity. 

To obtain a comprehensive estimate of the relative sensitivity of risk results across the range of 

numerical user inputs, as many TRIM.FaTE and MIRC inputs as possible were included in the 

analysis. To that end, all the MIRC ingestion and exposure variables were included. For 

TRIM.FaTE, properties assumed a priori to have greater influence on model outputs were 

included. The large number of user-specified numerical inputs to TRIM.FaTE and 

computational limitations made inclusion of all TRIM.FaTE inputs in this sensitivity analysis 

impractical. TRIM.FaTE inputs for this sensitivity evaluation were selected based on results 

obtained from previous TRIM.FaTE evaluations (including the TRIM.FaTE mercury test case; 

EPA 2005b) and professional judgment/intuition drawing on experience with the model. 

The full set of inputs included in the systematic analysis is shown in Attachment 3, Exhibit 1. 

Parameters are grouped by the model in which they are used, with the MIRC variables further 

divided into farm food chain and ingestion/body weight categories. In some cases, inputs 

included in the analysis could not be increased by either 5% or 50% or both, since the variable 

has a physical upper bound which cannot be exceeded (e.g., the number of days of exposure 

per year was already set to 365, so it cannot be increased by 5% or 50%). The footnotes in 

Attachment 3, Exhibit 1 indicate the variables that could not be increased by 5% and/or 50%. 

For some inputs, the ability to perturb the input depends on the PB-HAP being modeled, as 

indicated. In addition, some inputs were assigned a baseline value of zero for estimating de 

minimis threshold (e.g., the empirical correction factor for protected vegetables and the 

exposure variables related to the water pathway). These variables are not included in the 

systematic sensitivity analysis. In all, approximately 240 variables were examined. 

Two types of inputs included in the systematic analysis, pH and the moisture adjustment factor 

(MAF), received special treatment. 

• pH, which is a user input for the surface soil, root zone soil, surface water, and sediment 

compartments, is measured on a logarithmic scale, and this input is (in some cases) used 

in the exponent of TRIM.FaTE algorithms. To obtain sensitivity metrics for pH inputs that 

can be compared to results for other inputs with more linear relationships with risk, the 

values for pH were changed to the equivalent hydrogen ion concentration (that is, 10pH) 

and that value was varied by 5 or 50%. Then, the log base ten of the varied hydrogen ion 

concentration was calculated to serve as the pH to use in TRIM.FaTE for the sensitivity 

case. 

• The moisture adjustment factor indicates the percent of a produce item that is water; this 

factor is used to convert from wet weight to dry weight concentration in MIRC. This 

calculation is made by finding the percent of the produce that is not water (i.e., 100 minus 

MAF) and multiplying by the wet-weight basis concentration. Because the physical 
Appendix 5 73 

variable of interest is really the fraction of produce that is NOT water, this value (100 

minus MAF) was used in the sensitivity analysis as the base value (rather than MAF 

itself). 

In addition, in two cases, known or assumed correlations between inputs were taken into 

account in the systematic sensitivity analysis. 

• The fractions of T3 and T4 fish that are consumed must add to one in MIRC; thus, when 

one was changed by a given percentage, the other was also changed to ensure the sum 

was still one. 

• In parameterizing several sediment and water inputs used in TRIM.FaTE, soil/sediment 

and runoff/surface water balance is assumed. These relationships are not explicitly 

accounted for by TRIM.FaTE but rather were calculated off-line prior to setting the input 

value in the model. TRIM.FaTE variables subject to soil or sediment balances include 

erosion rate, precipitation rate, runoff rate, sediment deposition velocity, suspended 

sediment concentration, sediment porosity, water retention time in the pond, and the 

suspended sediment concentration. For example, increasing the sediment deposition 

velocity results in an increase in the sediment resuspension velocity to ensure the 

sediment mass balance is preserved (the specific relationships assumed between inputs 

are described elsewhere). These correlations were respected in the systematic sensitivity 

analysis such that when an independent input was perturbed, any dependent input 

variables were altered correspondingly to preserve the water and sediment balances. 

Other TRIM.FaTE and MIRC inputs are also related. Some of the relationships involving 

ingestion rates and body weight were evaluated in the context of the sensitivity analysis, as 

described in the sections that follow. In general, however, the current analysis did not endeavor 

to determine additional correlations or account for them in the sensitivity calculations conducted. 

4.4.1.2 Results 

Exhibit 4-23 through Exhibit 4-27 display the variables with the highest elasticities for each PBHAP. The inputs were sorted according to the elasticities estimated for a decrease in input by 

5%. This case (as opposed to the case where variables were increased by 5%) was chosen 

because all inputs, including those for which the base case value was set at the maximum, 

could be part of the sorting procedure. Parameters were sorted by absolute value of elasticity, 

and the bars in the charts are color coded to distinguish whether the input is used in 

TRIM.FaTE, MIRC farm food chain calculations, or MIRC ingestion exposure calculations. The 

top 25 inputs are shown for all PB-HAPs; for some chemicals, additional inputs are included if 

more than one input corresponded to the 25th highest elasticity. 

In general, mixing height, emission rate, and horizontal wind speed always appear near the top 

of the ranking for all PB-HAPs analyzed. The emission rate elasticity is always 1.00, indicating 

that a 5% reduction in the emission rate gives a 5% reduction in the risk or hazard quotient. 

The mixing height and horizontal wind speed elasticities are always negative and are either 

above or below 1.00. When the mixing height is decreased, the PB-HAP emissions spread over 

a smaller volume and more of the PB-HAP mass remains near the surface for deposition. 

When the horizontal velocity decreases, the PB-HAP remains within the model domain for a 

longer time and the concentrations in the model compartments increase accordingly. 

A fourth input, sediment deposition/resuspension rate, has an elasticity greater than one in 

magnitude for methyl mercury. This sensitivity case represents a decrease in the user-specified 
Appendix 5 74 

input for sediment deposition velocity by 5% and a concurrent 7% decrease in the resuspension 

velocity (calculated to maintain the sediment balance18). This value is particularly important for 

methyl mercury HQ because methylation of mercury occurs to a large degree in the sediment, 

and a decrease in deposition velocity results in a larger, proportionate decrease in the 

resuspension velocity, indicating a longer residence time in the sediment and a higher degree of 

methylation. 

Only the above four inputs (mixing height, emission rate, horizontal wind speed, and sediment 

deposition) have absolute elasticities greater than or equal to one. Beyond these, the inputs 

with the highest elasticities are those that influence the primary exposure pathways for each PBHAP. Primary ingestion exposure pathways (in this case defined as the food categories that 

account for 75% to 85% of the total risk or hazard) are indicated at the top of each of the charts. 

• For benzo[a]pyrene (Exhibit 4-23), the primary pathways are ingestion of fruits, 

vegetables, and dairy products, and most of the inputs with the highest elasticities are 

used in farm food chain and ingestion exposure calculations. Because wet deposition is 

of particular importance, the exposed fruits and vegetables represent the more sensitive 

pathway compared with the protected fruits and vegetables. In addition, the analysis 

reveals that within the food chain diet of the dairy cows, risk is most sensitive to the inputs 

used to estimate chemical transfer via the cow’s forage pathway (as opposed to the silage 

or grain pathways). 

• Sensitivity results obtained for 2,3,7,8-TCDD (Exhibit 4-24) are consistent with the 

observation that the primary pathways are fish, beef, and dairy ingestion. Results also 

reinforce the conclusion that cancer risk is more sensitive to the forage pathway for dairy 

and beef than the grain or silage pathways. 

• Sensitivity results for cadmium (Exhibit 4-25) reflect the primary pathways of fruits, 

vegetables, and fish, but in this case the hazard quotient is more sensitive to the protected 

fruits and vegetables (and thus also the soil variables) than the exposed fruits and 

vegetables. The HQ is also more sensitive to variables affecting the T3 fish than the T4 

fish, consistent with higher cadmium concentrations estimated by TRIM.FaTE for that fish 

type. 

• Elasticities for divalent mercury (Exhibit 4-26) reflect the primary pathways of soil, fruits, 

and vegetables through the importance of the rain and erosion variables and the protected 

fruit and vegetable variables. Finally, results for methyl mercury (Exhibit 4-27) are 

consistent with fish consumption as the primary pathway, with inputs specific to T4 fish 

more important than those specific to T3 fish due to the higher bioaccumulation potential 

(and therefore exposures) associated with higher trophic level fish. 

Looking across the different PB-HAPs, several of the TRIM.FaTE variables with high elasticities 

are highly dependent on assumptions made in configuring the TRIM.FaTE modeling scenario, 

including mixing height, horizontal wind speed, rain rate, dry deposition velocity, surface water 

retention time (correlated directly with pond depth and other inputs given the water balance that 

is assumed), and surface water temperature. These inputs, which would likely be set differently 

 

18 The sediment balance maintains a zero net flux of sediment mass into the sediment at all times (i.e., a steady 

state) by balancing the deposition, resuspension, and burial fluxes. The burial flux is calculated by subtracting the 

amount of sediment flushed from the pond from the amount introduced into the pond via erosion at every time step. 

The deposition rate is specified. Then, the resuspension rate is calculated by adding the burial and deposition fluxes 

to ensure no net flux into or out of the sediment. 
Appendix 5 75 

for a site-specific analysis, represent influential parameters worthy of additional evaluation to 

quantify the conservative nature of the scenario. The area of the parcels and the temporal 

pattern of the precipitation may also be influential; however, these were not evaluated 

quantitatively in the systematic sensitivity analysis given the complexity involved with adjusting 

these inputs. 

Differences between the results of the local and range sensitivity analyses are presented in 

Attachment 3, Exhibits 2 through 6. These tables show elasticities and elasticity rankings by 

PB-HAP for each input that appears in the top 25 elasticities for all four analyses (i.e., 

perturbation by -50%, -5%, 5%, and 50% of the base case value). The rankings for some inputs 

are somewhat different across the four cases, but no drastic differences are noted when 

comparing the range and local sensitivity analyses for any of the PB-HAPs. This suggests the 

local sensitivity analysis may be sufficient for drawing some conclusions about the relative 

influence of user-specified inputs on the risk and hazard quotient estimates. 

The results of this sensitivity analysis indicate the 25-30 variables to which the risk and hazard 

quotient estimates are most sensitive. In proceeding with a probabilistic analysis which would 

quantify the uncertainty in the model estimates, these variables would be of primary importance 

and should be the focus when developing input variable distributions. Further research could 

also confirm that these variables are set in an appropriately conservative fashion for the 

purposes of developing a screening scenario. 
Appendix 5 76 

Exhibit 4-23. The 26 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Benzo[a]Pyrene Lifetime Risk (-5% Pertu

Primary Pathways: Fruits, Vegetables, and Dairy 

Mxng Ht, -1.05

Emission Rate, 1.00

Horiz Wind Spd, -0.97

Annual Rain, 0.63

Avg Wet Dep Particle, 0.45Frac Wet Dep, 0.45

Mammal Metab Fctr, 0.41

Yield (Frge), -0.36

Intercept Frac (Frge), 0.34

Biotrans Fctr (Dairy), 0.34Exp Fctr (Dairy), 0.34Frac Contam (Dairy), 0.34

Avg Dry Dep Particle, 0.30

Qty Frge Eaten (Dairy), 0.29Frac Frge Contm (Dairy), 0.29

Plnt Srf Loss (Frge), -0.25

Yield (Exp Frt), -0.23

Exp Fctr (Exp Frt), 0.22Frac Contam (Exp Frt), 0.22

Intercept Frac (Exp Frt), 0.21

Plnt Srf Loss (Exp Frt), -0.19

Yield (Exp Veg), -0.17

100-Mst Adj Fctr (Exp Veg), 0.17Exp Fctr (Exp Veg), 0.17Frac Contam (Exp Veg), 0.17

100-Mst Adj Fctr (Exp Frt), 0.22

-2 -1.5 -1 -0.5 0 0.5 1 1.5 

Farm Food ChainTRIMIngestion/Body Weight
Appendix 5 77 

Exhibit 4-24. The 25 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 2,3,7,8-TCDD Lifetime Risk (-5% Pertur

Primary Pathways: Fish, Beef, and Dairy 

Mxng Ht, -1.05

Emission Rate, 1.00

Horiz Wind Spd, -0.96

Frac Contam (Fish), 0.56Exp Fctr (Fish), 0.56

Body Weight, -0.45

Chem Conc T4 Fish, 0.43

Ing Rate (Fish), 0.43

Mammal Metab Fctr, 0.43

Water Temp, 0.39

Water Org Carb Frac, -0.38

Sed Dep and Resusp, 0.36

Biotrans Fctr (Dairy), 0.32Exp Fctr (Dairy), 0.32Frac Contam (Dairy), 0.32

Frac Fish T3, -0.30

Frac Fish T4, 0.30

Yield (Frge), -0.30

Intercept Frac (Frge), 0.28

Avg Dry Dep Particle, 0.28

Suspended Sed Conc, -0.25

Qty Frge Eaten (Dairy), 0.23Frac Frge Contm (Dairy), 0.23

Plnt Srf Loss (Frge), -0.21

Ing Rate (Dairy), 0.20

Annual Rain, 0.20

-2 -1.5 -1 -0.5 0 0.5 1 1.5 

Farm Food ChainTRIMIngestion/Body Weight
Appendix 5 78 

Exhibit 4-25. The 28 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Cadmium Hazard Quotient for Child 1-2 (

Variable) 

Primary Pathways: Fruits, Vegetables, and Fish 

Mxng Ht, -1.03

Horiz Wind Spd, -1.03

Emission Rate, 1.00

Annual Rain, 0.75

Soil Conc RootZn Produce, 0.63

Bioconc Fctr (Pro Frt), 0.39Ing Rate (Pro Frt), 0.39Exp Fctr (Pro Fruit), 0.39Frac Contam (Pro Frt), 0.39100-Mst Adj Fctr (Pro Frt), 0.39

Body Weight, -0.28

Erosion Rate, -0.27

Water Temp, 0.27

Ing Rate (Fish), 0.19Exp Fctr (Fish), 0.19Frac Contam (Fish), 0.19

Surf Soil Frac Air, 0.17

Loss 1 (Pro Frt), -0.16

Chem Conc T3 Fish, 0.15

Water Retention Time, 0.15

Sed Dep and Resusp, 0.13

100-Mst Adj Fctr (Exp Veg), 0.11Ing Rate (Exp Veg), 0.11Exp Fctr (Exp Veg), 0.11Frac Contam (Exp Veg), 0.11

Frac Fish T3, 0.11

Frac Fish T4, -0.11

Surf Soil Org Carb Frac, 0.10

-2 -1.5 -1 -0.5 0 0.5 1 1.5 

Farm Food ChainTRIMIngestion/Body Weight
Appendix 5 79 

Exhibit 4-26. The 25 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Divalent Mercury Hazard Quotient fo

Perturbation of Variable) 

Primary Pathways: Soil, Fruits and Vegetables 

Emission Rate, 1.00

Mxng Ht, -0.97

Horiz Wind Spd, -0.97

Erosion Rate, -0.77

Annual Rain, 0.74

Body Weight, -0.61

Soil Conc Human Ing, 0.56Frac Contam (Soil), 0.56Ing Rate (Soil), 0.56

Soil Conc RootZn Produce, 0.33

Bioconc Fctr (Pro Frt), 0.15Ing Rate (Pro Frt), 0.15100-Mst Adj Fctr (Pro Frt), 0.15Exp Fctr (Pro Fruit), 0.15Frac Contam (Pro Frt), 0.15

Surf Soil Frac Air, 0.13

Bioconc Fctr (Root Veg), 0.11Ing Rate (Root Veg), 0.11100-Mst Adj Fctr (Root Veg), 

0.11

Exp Fctr (Root Veg), 0.11Frac Contam (Root Veg), 0.11Correct Fctr (Root Veg), 0.11

Soil Conc Animal Ing, 0.08Soil Bioav Fctr (Livestock), 0.08

Exp Fctr (Soil), 0.56

-2 -1.5 -1 -0.5 0 0.5 1 1.5 

Farm Food ChainTRIMIngestion/Body Weight
Appendix 5 80 

Exhibit 4-27. The 26 Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Methyl Mercury Hazard Quotient for 

Perturbation of Variable) 

Primary Pathway: Fish 

Body Weight, -1.00

Emission Rate, 1.00

Ing Rate (Fish), 0.90Frac Contam (Fish), 0.90Exp Fctr (Fish), 0.90

Mxng Ht, -0.70

Horiz Wind Spd, -0.70

Annual Rain, 0.64

Chem Conc T4 Fish, 0.55

Erosion Rate, -0.45

Sed Porosity, -0.40

Chem Conc T3 Fish, 0.36

Water Temp, -0.22

Frac Fish T3, -0.19

Frac Fish T4, 0.19

Suspended Sed Conc, -0.18

Surf Soil Frac Air, 0.14

Water Retention Time, 0.14

Fish Mass All Species, 0.07

Total Runoff, 0.07

Soil Conc Human Ing, 0.05Ing Rate (Soil), 0.05Exp Fctr (Soil), 0.05Frac Contam (Soil), 0.05

Soil Conc RootZn Prod, 0.04

Sed De

 Resusp

-2 -1.5 -1 -0.5 0 0.5 1 1.5 

Farm Food ChainTRIMIngestion/Body Weight
Appendix 5 81 

4.4.2 Evaluation of Ingestion Rate Assumptions 

To calculate the de minimis levels, the conservative assumption was made that a person 

ingests food at the 90th percentile level for each food type included in the analysis. These 

ingestion rates can then be added to get the assumed total ingestion rate.19 USEPA 2008 and 

2005d provide estimates of the 90th percentile total ingestion rate for different age groups (that 

is, percentiles for total amount of food ingested, rather than a sum of individual percentiles) 

based on CSFII data 1994-96 and 1998 (see Exhibit 6-12 of Attachment 2). When comparing 

the two, the de minimis total ingestion rates tend to be a factor of two to three times higher than 

the 90th percentile total ingestion rate (see Exhibit 7-1 of Attachment 2). An alternative 

approach that still captures the high-end would be to use the 90th percentile ingestion rates for 

food types associated with highest risks for a given PB-HAP (to account for the individual who 

may happen to eat higher-than-typical amounts for each of those food categories) while setting 

ingestion rates for other food types to a lower percentile in order to bring the total ingestion rate 

to a more realistic level (e.g., to something closer to the 90th percentile total ingestion rate). 

In order to determine the effect of lowering the ingestion rates for the non-primary ingestion 

pathways (and provide information on whether this refinement would be worth the additional 

complexity in the model set-up), ingestion rates were kept at the 90th percentile for the primary 

(risk-driving) food types for each PB-HAP but were reduced to median ingestion rates for the 

same population (subsistence famers) for the other types of food. This scenario, referred to 

here as the “alternate ingestion case,” was evaluated for each PB-HAP. Specifically, the total 

food ingestion rates was calculated for the alternate ingestion cases for each PB-HAP, and 

these values were compared with the USEPA 2008 and 2005d estimates of 90th percentile total 

ingestion (referred to as the “EPA total ingestion rate”) via a ratio (Exhibit 4-28). Because the 

EPA total ingestion rate represents the total amount of cooked food consumed, preparation 

losses were applied to each of the food category-specific ingestion rates input into MIRC before 

the ratio was calculated. Soil consumption was not included in these calculations. In addition, 

the estimated de minimis cancer risk or HQ for each PB-HAP was compared to the recalculated 

risk/HQ for the alternate ingestion cases (Exhibit 4-29). 

As expected, the ratios presented in Exhibit 4-28 demonstrate that using the alternate ingestion 

rate combination tends to result in lower estimated total ingestion rates, approaching the (more 

realistic) USEPA total ingestion rates for the child age groups. The degree to which the total 

ingestion rate is decreased depends on the number of pathways labeled “primary pathways” for 

risk (as well as the mass of food represented by a given pathway). Thus, it is reasonable that 

lower total ingestion rates (and lower ratios with respect to EPA total ingestion rate) are 

calculated for methyl mercury, for which only one pathway (fish) drives risk, and higher rates 

and ratios are calculated for benzo[a]pyrene, for which several food types are important. 

Exhibit 4-29 compares the lifetime risk or child age 1-2 HQ for the alternate ingestion rate case 

to the corresponding risk/HQ for the de minimis case. Overall, the changes in risk and HQ were 

relatively modest, ranging between 7% and 20%. This result indicates that relaxing the 

conservative assumption of high ingestion rates for all the pathways does not significantly 

change the risk and hazard calculations but does drive the total ingestion rates closer to the 

USEPA 90th percentile total ingestion rates. However, implementing this multi-percentile 

technique requires prior knowledge of the dominant pathways for each chemical, which is 

determined primarily from the model estimates themselves. Assuming 90th percentile ingestion 

 

19 This calculated total ingestion rate will not include any other food consumed by the homestead family outside of the 

MIRC food categories. In making the comparison with the total ingestion rates, then, the assumption is made that the 

entire diet of the family is captured by the MIRC food categories. 
Appendix 5 82 

rates for all food categories has the advantage of simplicity (using the same set of ingestion 

rates for all chemicals) and does not dramatically impact the risk and hazard quotient estimates. 

Exhibit 4-28. Ratio of the Modeled Total Ingestion Rates and the USEPA 

Total Ingestion Rates 

 

Ratio of Ingestion Rates 

Child 

(1-2) 

Child 

(3-5) 

Child 

(6-11) 

Child 

(12-19) 

Adult 

(20-70) 

Benzo[a]Pyrene Alternate Ingestion 1.7 1.3 1.4 1.4 2.6 

2,3,7,8 - TCDD Alternate Ingestion 1.3 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.8 

Cadmium Alternate Ingestion 1.3 1.1 1.2 1.0 1.6 

Divalent Mercury Alternate Ingestion 1.3 1.1 1.1 1.0 1.6 

Methyl Mercury Alternate Ingestion 0.9 0.8 0.8 0.6 0.8 

de minimis Ingestion 1.8 1.4 1.6 1.5 2.8 
Appendix 5 83 

Exhibit 4-29. Comparison of the Risks and Hazard Quotients in the de minimis and 

Alternate Ingestion Cases 

PB-HAP 

Categories with 

90th Percentile 

Ingestion in 

Alternate Case a

Categories with 

Median Ingestion 

Rates in Alternate 

Case a

Case Value 

Benzo[a]pyrene 

Pro. fruit, pro. 

veg., exp. fruit, 

exp. veg., root 

veg., and dairy 

Soil, fish, beef, pork 

poultry, and eggs 

de minimis lifetime risk 1.00E-06 

Alternate ingestion case 7.98E-07 

Percent Change in Risk -20.2% 

2,3,7,8 - TCDD Fish and dairy 

Soil, pro. fruit, pro. 

veg., exp. fruit, exp. 

veg., root veg., 

beef, pork, poultry, 

and eggs 

de minimis lifetime risk 1.00E-06 

Alternate ingestion case 9.14E-07 

Percent Change in Risk -8.6% 

Cadmium 

Fish, pro. fruit, 

pro. veg., exp. 

fruit, exp. veg., 

and root veg. 

Soil, beef, dairy, 

pork, poultry, and 

eggs 

de minimis child (1-2) 

hazard quotient 1.00E+00

Alternate ingestion case 9.05E-01 

Percent Change in Risk -9.5% 

Divalent 

Mercury 

Soil, pro. fruit, 

pro. veg., exp. 

fruit, exp. veg., 

and root veg. 

Fish, beef, dairy, 

pork, poultry, and 

eggs 

de minimis child (1-2) 

hazard quotient 1.00E+00

Alternate ingestion case 9.26E-01 

Percent Change in Risk -7.4% 

Methyl Mercury Fish 

Soil, pro. fruit, pro. 

veg., exp. fruit, exp. 

veg., root veg., 

beef, dairy, pork, 

poultry, and eggs 

de minimis child (1-2) 

hazard quotient 5.62E-01 

Alternate ingestion case 5.19E-01 

Percent Change in Risk -7.8% a Pro. fruit is protected fruits, pro. veg. is protected vegetables, exp. fruit is exposed fruits, exp. veg. is 

exposed vegetables, and root veg. is root vegetables. 

4.4.3 Evaluation of Body Weight Assumptions 

As stated in Attachment 2, Section 6.1.3, the de minimis rates were calculated using mean body 

weight following EPA’s default screening recommendation. This assumption does not represent 

the most conservative assumption, however, since lower percentile body weights will give 

higher risk and hazard quotient estimates. In contrast, the ingestion rates were set to the more 

conservative 90th percentile level. To investigate the sensitivity of using alternate body weight 

percentiles, an alternate MIRC run was performed using the 5th, 50th, 90th, and 95th percentiles 

for body weight while keeping all other variable values as specified in the de minimis

calculations. These alternate risk or hazard quotient model estimates and the percent change 

relative to the de minimis calculations are shown in Exhibit 4-30. Changing from the mean to 

the median body weights produces only very modest changes to the risks/hazard quotients. 

Changing to the 5th percentile body weights gives the most conservative model estimates, with 

percent changes of up to 22% for the PB-HAPs used to set the de minimis rates and a 26% 

change in methyl mercury. Using upper percentiles for body weights produces modest 

decreases in risk or hazard quotient of 3% to 16% for the PB-HAPs used to set the de minimis

rates. Thus, changing the body weight to either a more conservative or less conservative 

percentile produces changes in the risk or hazard quotient which are appreciable but not 
Appendix 5 84 

dramatic (i.e., typically less than 25%), suggesting the mean body weight assumption may be 

an appropriate choice for the screening scenario. 

Exhibit 4-30. The Risk or Hazard Quotient Estimates Using Alternate Body Weight 

Percentiles 

 

de 

minimis

5th Percentile Median 90th Percentile 95th Percentile 

Risk or 

HQ a

% 

Ch b

Risk or 

HQ a

% 

Ch b

Risk or 

HQ a

 % 

Ch b

Risk or 

HQ a

% 

Ch b

Benzo[a]pyrene c 1.0E-06 1.1E-06 6% 1.0E-06 0% 9.7E-07 -3% 9.6E-07 -4% 

2,3,7,8-TCDD c 1.0E-06 1.2E-06 22% 1.0E-06 2% 8.8E-07 -12% 8.4E-07 -16% 

Cadmium d 1.00 1.07 7% 1.00 0% 0.96 -4% 0.95 -5% 

Divalent Mercury d 1.00 1.16 16% 1.00 0% 0.91 -9% 0.89 -11% 

Methyl Mercury d 0.56 0.71 26% 0.57 1% 0.48 -15% 0.46 -18% a HQ is the hazard quotient for a child aged 1-2. 

b

 % Ch Is the percent change in the risk or hazard quotient relative to the de minimis calculations. c Percent change in lifetime risk. 

d Percent change in the hazard quotient for a child age 1 to 2.

4.4.4 Sensitivity When Accounting for Temporally Correlated Body Weight and 

Ingestion Rates 

In calculating lifetime cancer risks, age-specific ingestion rates and body weights are used to 

estimate the lifetime average daily dose. In the systematic sensitivity analysis, the body weights 

and ingestion rates for each of the five age categories were changed independently to assess 

the sensitivity of lifetime risk to each input separately (for example, body weight was first 

perturbed only for a child 1-2 yrs old, leaving body weight unchanged for other age groups). 

However, in actuality, ingestion rates (and body weights) for an individual during different age 

groups will likely be correlated across that individual’s lifetime. For example, a person who eats 

higher-than-average amounts of poultry when they are 11 can be reasonably expected to eat 

higher-than-average amounts when they are 50 due to lifetime dietary preferences. To estimate 

the effect this correlation has on sensitivity of cancer risk to ingestion rate, a perturbation of -5% 

for a given food type was applied to ingestion rate for all age categories and the resulting 

elasticity was compared to the previous result (obtained ignoring temporal/age-group 

correlations). This assumption was applied separately to each ingestion rate category, and 

separately to body weight, to estimate the effect of age group correlations for these inputs 

(Exhibit 4-31). Because only benzo[a]pyrene and 2,3,7,8-TCDD were evaluated for cancer 

risks, this analysis was only performed for these two PB-HAPs (the other PB-HAPs use HQs 

calculated separately for each age group, and the correlation analysis is not applicable). 
Appendix 5 85 

Exhibit 4-31. Comparison in the Elasticities In Lifetime Risk in the Correlated 

and Uncorrelated Analyses Assuming a 5% Decrease in the Input Variables 

 

Elasticity in the 

Correlated 

Analysis 

Maximum 

Elasticity in 

Uncorrelated 

Analysis 

Age Group of 

Maximum 

Elasticity in 

Uncorrelated 

Analysis 

Benzo[a]pyrene 

Dairy Ingestion 0.34 0.11 Child 1-2 

Exp. Fruit Ingestion 0.22 0.10 Adult 

Body Weight -0.17 -0.06 Child 1-2 

Exp. Veg. Ingestion 0.17 0.09 Adult 

Soil Ingestion 0.12 0.05 Child 1-2 

Beef Ingestion 0.07 0.03 Adult 

Fish Ingestion 0.04 0.02 Adult 

Poultry Ingestion 0.02 0.01 Adult 

Pro. Fruit Ingestion 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Egg Ingestion 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Pork Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Prot. Veg. Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Root Veg. Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

2,3,7,8 - TCDD 

Body Weight -0.59 -0.45 Adult 

Fish Ingestion 0.56 0.43 Adult 

Dairy Ingestion 0.32 0.20 Child 1-2 

Beef Ingestion 0.09 0.06 Adult 

Pork Ingestion 0.01 0.01 Adult 

Soil Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Exp. Fruit Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Exp. Veg. Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Root Veg. Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Poultry Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Egg Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Pro. Fruit Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

Prot. Veg. Ingestion < 0.01 < 0.01 Adult 

The systematic sensitivity analysis suggested that cancer risks associated with benzo[a]pyrene 

are relatively insensitive to body weight and any individual food ingestion rate (where both 

inputs were varied for a single age group at a time). When body weight or ingestion rate for a 

given food type is decreased by 5% for all age groups in concert, the corresponding elasticity 

increases by a factor of two to three. This increase is significant enough to cause the dairy 

ingestion, exposed fruit ingestion, body weight, and exposed vegetable ingestion variables to be 

ranked among the most influential variables on the basis of absolute elasticity. 

For 2,3,7,8-TCDD, the systematic sensitivity analysis illustrated that cancer risk is sensitive to 

body weight, fish ingestion rate, and dairy ingestion rate. Elasticities for these inputs increase 

by a factor of 1.3 to 1.6 when the inputs are kept constant across age groups. This difference 

results in rise in the systematic sensitivity ranking of these variables. 
Appendix 5 86 

Overall, however, these differences represent a modest percent change in the lifetime risk 

values and indicate that accounting for the assumed correlation between the body weights and 

ingestion rates throughout an individual's lifetime does not significantly influence the model's 

predicted risks. For the other ingestion rates, the lifetime risks are not very sensitive to the 

parameters when the inputs are decreased by 5%, and accounting for the correlations between 

the variables does not affect this conclusion. 

4.4.5 Comparison of Scenarios Using Site-Specific and de minimis Meteorological 

Data 

For RTR, the de minimis thresholds were calculated using a conservative and hypothetical 

exposure scenario for a farm homestead. If the modeling scenario has been configured as 

intended, the substitution of site-specific data will nearly always result in a lower (or equal) 

exposure and risk estimate. To inform the degree of conservatism associated with the baseline 

meteorological inputs, three additional analyses were conducted in which observed (sitespecific) meteorology data were used in place of the meteorological values set for the de 

minimis scenario. The three locations were selected to take advantage of readily-available 

TRIM.FaTE meteorological data. Exhibit 4-32 compares some of the summary statistics for the 

three meteorological data sets with those used for the de minimis screening scenario.20 

Exhibit 4-32. Summary of Site-specific Meteorological Data Parameters 

Parameter (units a) de minimis

Scenario b Site 1 c Site 2 c Site 3 c

Average air temperature (K) 298 291.9 284.7 283.5 

Average horizontal wind speed 

(m/s) 2.8 4.4 4 3 

Annual precipitation (m/yr) 1.5 1.1 1.1 1.1 

Average urban mixing height (m) 710 1,087 1,225 861 

a K = Kelvin, m/s = meters/second, m/yr = meters per year, m = meters 

b Values listed for the baseline scenario indicate the fixed value used in the baseline screening scenario. c

 Site-specific values are arithmetic averages of single or multiyear data sets; Site 1 = 1989–1993; Site 2 = 1994; 

Site 3 = 1990–1995.

The results of using these three site-specific meteorological data sets on the risk or hazard 

quotient for each PB-HAP are summarized in Exhibit 4-33. The results indicate that the wind 

direction – and specifically how often the wind blows from the source toward the hypothetical 

watershed, or toward due east – is an important influence on the estimated media 

concentrations and ingestion exposures. For the three data sets used in this analysis, the 

largest decrease in risk or hazard quotient was observed for Site 1. This finding is consistent 

with the underlying patterns in wind direction and their relationship to the locations where 

exposure is assumed to occur. Exhibit 4-34 shows that wind direction towards due east occurs 

less than two percent of the time for this location, reinforcing the conclusion that a limited wind 

flow directly from the source to the watershed will decrease contamination. These results 

suggest that using meteorological data more representative of a specific site will decrease the 

estimated risk or hazard quotient by as much as an order of magnitude for the hypothetical 

receptor represented. 

 

20 Exhibit 4-33 does not include a measure of the frequency and average of wind directions, which can be illustrated 

with a wind rose but cannot be effectively characterized with a single value. 
Appendix 5 87 

Exhibit 4-33. Percent Change in Risk or Hazard Quotient Using Site-specific 

Meteorological Data 

 

de 

minimis

Site 1 Site 2 Site 3 

Risk or 

HQ a % Ch b Risk or HQ a % Ch b Risk or HQ a % Ch b

Benzo[a]pyrene c 1.00E-06 1.05E-07 -89% 2.43E-07 -76% 2.19E-07 -78% 

2,3,7,8-TCDD c 1.00E-06 8.39E-08 -92% 3.76E-07 -62% 2.56E-07 -74% 

Cadmium d 1.00 0.07 -93% 0.14 -86% 0.15 -85% 

Divalent Mercury d 1.00 0.08 -92% 0.19 -81% 0.18 -82% 

Methyl Mercury d 0.56 0.02 -97% 0.06 -90% 0.05 -91% a HQ is the hazard quotient for a child aged 1-2. 

b

 % Ch Is the percent change in the risk or hazard quotient relative to the de minimis calculations. c Percent change in lifetime risk. 

d Percent change in the hazard quotient for a child age 1 to 2. 

Exhibit 4-34. The Wind Speed and the Direction Toward Which the Wind is Blowing for 

All Conditions for Site 1 

0%

2%

4%

6%

8%

10%

12%

14%

16%

18%

20%

0 - 22.5 22.5 -

45

45 -

67.5

67.5 -

90

90 -

112.5

112.5 -

135

135 -

157.5

157.5 -

180

180 -

202.5

202.5 -

225

225 -

247.5

247.5 -

270

270 -

292.5

292.5 -

315

315 -

337.5

337.5 -

360

Direction (degrees)

Frequency

21+

17-21

11-16

7-10

4-6

1-3

0-1
Appendix 5 88 

4.5 Comparison to Other Model Results 

4.5.1 Comparison to Preliminary RTR Screening Runs (HHRAP Approach) 

As another component of this evaluation, de minimis emission rates calculated using the 

screening scenario were compared to those calculated for the preliminary RTR screening 

analyses carried out by EPA in the fall of 2006 (EPA 2006a) that use fate and transport 

algorithms presented in the HHRAP documentation (EPA 2005a). Similar to the current TRIMbased scenario, the modeling scenario evaluated in the preliminary RTR analyses was based 

on a hypothetical working homestead. The homestead was adjacent to the modeled source, 

with a 16-acre lake and 100 acres of tillable farm and pasture land. The lake was placed at the 

location of highest total deposition and the total watershed area was just over 200 acres. 

Exhibit 4-35 summarizes a comparison of the emission thresholds for each approach. 

Thresholds from the current analysis are presented to two significant figures for the purposes of 

comparison only. The emission threshold for benzo[a]pyrene is lower for the current scenario 

than for the previous evaluation (i.e., the current scenario is more conservative), while those of 

cadmium and divalent mercury are higher for the current runs. Because elemental mercury 

does not readily deposit and is largely blown out of the modeling domain into the air sinks in 

TRIM.FaTE, the threshold for divalent mercury is more relevant to this analysis. No threshold 

was available for dioxins for the preliminary HHRAP analysis. Additional refinements, analyses 

and comparisons described in this section support the current de minimis emission thresholds. 

Exhibit 4-35. Emission Thresholds Derived in Preliminary HHRAP Screening Runs and in 

Current Analyses 

Chemical Basis of 

Threshold 

Emission Thresholds (TPY) 

Current Comparison 

Analysis 

Preliminary 

RTR Analysis 

2,3,7,8-TCDD Cancer 3.18E-08 NA NA 

Benzo[a]pyrene Cancer 2.26E-03 2.2E-02 Preliminary threshold higher by ~10x 

Cadmium Non-cancer 6.54E-01 1.7E-01 Current threshold higher by ~4x 

Divalent Mercury Non-cancer 1.64E-01 5.4E-03 Current threshold higher by ~30x 

NA = not available; threshold was not calculated for dioxins in 2006. 

4.5.2 Comparison of Results for Screening Scenario and Previous TRIM.FaTE 

Applications 

To obtain another estimate of the degree of conservatism associated with results from the 

screening scenario, a comparison run was performed using the TRIM.FaTE scenario developed 

for a secondary lead smelting facility previously evaluated for a TRIM to IEM21 model 

comparison in the state of New York (ICF 2004). Results for the current comparison were 

obtained for benzo[a]pyrene; 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin; and elemental, divalent, and 

methyl mercury by running the screening scenario with the emission rates for these chemicals 

that were used in the previous secondary lead smelting application. The annually averaged 

results for the 30th year of the screening scenario were compared to annual average 

concentrations using results from years 28 through 32 from the secondary lead smelting 

 

21 IEM is the Indirect Exposure Methodology that is now referred to as the Multiple Pathways of Exposure 

Methodology (U.S. EPA 1999d) 
Appendix 5 89 

application.22 No adjustments to the screening or the New York (refined) scenario were 

implemented; thus, it should be recognized that the results of this comparison are particular to 

the inputs selected for the New York site TRIM.FaTE application. 

Specifications of the New York site application are presented in the model comparison report 

and are not included here. In general, no comparisons of the values used for the screening and 

New York site TRIM.FaTE scenarios were conducted. However, because meteorological 

properties are highly influential on concentrations in all compartments, the characteristics of the 

New York meteorological inputs are summarized here. Five years of meteorological data 

collected at a station in Allentown, Pennsylvania were used for the New York application; 

average values for key properties are summarized in Exhibit 4-36. 

Exhibit 4-36. Meteorological Data Parameters for TRIM.FaTE Secondary Lead 

Smelting Application 

Meteorological Property Average Value Used for New York Site Application 

Air temperature 284.69 K 

Horizontal wind speed 3.97 m/s 

Precipitation rate 1.14 m/yr 

Urban mixing height 1,224 m 

Wind direction (overall) Blows predominantly from the southeast 

Wind direction (during rain events) Blows predominantly from the southwest 

Media concentrations for air, surface soil, lake surface water, lake benthic sediment, and water 

column fish from the two applications were compared collectively (i.e., using the mean of all 

compartments of a single type) and, for soil and air, according to approximate distance from the 

source. For the latter comparisons, air and soil parcels were grouped into “nearby” and “distant” 

subgroups. Nearby parcels were those situated within about 2 km of the source, and the 

remaining parcels are distant. Parcel groupings for air and surface soil output comparisons are 

presented in the figures that follow. Results for a lake near the source in the New York 

application were used for comparison to results for water, sediment, and fish in the screening 

scenario. 

 

22 Averaging results over 5 years of data minimizes bias introduced by any 1 year of meteorological conditions (5 

years of repeating data were used for the New York site application). 
Appendix 5 90 

Exhibit 4-37. Surface Soil Parcel Spatial Layouts for New York Site Lead Smelting 

TRIM.FaTE Application and Screening Scenario 
Appendix 5 91 

Exhibit 4-38. Air Parcel Spatial Layouts for New York Site Lead Smelting TRIM.FaTE 

Application and Screening Scenario 
Appendix 5 92 

The screening and refined results are compared in Exhibit 4-39. This table shows the ratios of 

the concentrations for the screening scenario to the concentrations from the New York site 

application; thus, ratios greater than 1 indicate that screening scenario concentrations are 

higher than the lead smelting application concentrations. Exhibit 4-40 graphically illustrates 

selected concentration ratios. 

Exhibit 4-39. Comparison of Concentration Outputs: NY Site Refined TRIM.FaTE 

Application vs. Screening Scenario 

Output a

Concentration Ratio of 

Screening Scenario to Full Lead Smelting Run 

Benzo[a] 

Pyrene 

2,3,7,8-

TCDD 

Divalent 

Mercury 

Elemental 

Mercury b

Methyl 

Mercury 

Overall Air Mean 15.1 12.8 13.0 12.6 16.4 

Nearby Air Mean 15.8 13.8 13.8 13.7 17.0 

Distant Air Mean 6.6 6.2 5.7 6.1 8.2 

Overall Surface Soil Mean 19.4 3.9 10.4 - 10.3 

Nearby Surface Soil Mean 18.9 3.6 9.1 - 9.0 

Distant Surface Soil Mean 8.6 2.7 7.6 - 7.6 

Lake Surface Water 17.0 6.0 12.1 28.7 5.7 

Lake Sediment 52.2 10.3 6.6 12.2 7.0 

Lake WC Carnivore 19.4 12.6 2.4 - 1.9 

Lake WC Herbivore 10.5 0.8 2.1 - 1.4 

Lake WC Omnivore 18.0 2.1 2.3 - 1.6 a

 “Overall Air” and “Overall Surface Soil” include all air and surface soil parcels, except for the source parcel. 

“Nearby” parcels include those within about 2 km of the source; “Distant” parcels include those greater than about 2 

– 3 km from the source (i.e., all non-source parcels not classified as Nearby). Refer to Exhibit 7-14 and Exhibit 

7-15 for details. The source parcel was excluded from all comparisons. “Lake” is the lake for the New York site 

application, and the pond for the screening scenario. 

b

 Because elemental mercury is largely blown out of the modeling domain into the air sinks in TRIM.FaTE, 

concentrations of elemental mercury are not examined here in soil or in water column fish. 

In all media categories, the screening scenario produces greater concentrations than does the 

lead smelting application. This result is expected because the screening scenario is designed 

to be health-protective and therefore tends more towards a high-end scenario with regard to 

media concentrations. The differences are generally larger for air results and smaller for 

concentrations in fish. 

On the whole, the greatest difference between the concentrations in the screening scenario and 

those in the lead smelting application occurs with benzo[a]pyrene, especially with regard to 

concentrations in fish and lake sediment. The largest difference observed across all 

comparisons is the benzo[a]pyrene in lake sediment. Outputs were also substantially different 

for elemental mercury in the surface water and benzo[a]pyrene in water column fish. 
Appendix 5 93 

Exhibit 4-40. Comparison of Concentration Outputs Grouped By Chemical: New York 

Site Refined TRIM.FaTE Application vs. Screening Scenario 

0

10

20

30

40

50

60

BaP TCDD Divalent Mercury Elemental Mercury Methyl Mercury

Chemical

Concentration Ratio

Overall Air Mean Overall Surface Soil Mean Lake Surface Water

Lake Sediment Lake WC Carnivore Lake WC Herbivore

Lake WC Omnivore
Appendix 5 94 

5 References 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 1995. Toxicological profile for 

polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human 

Services, Public Health Service. 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 1998. Toxicological profile for 

chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 

Public Health Service. 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 1999b. Toxicological profile for 

Mercury. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service. 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 2007. Toxicological profile for 

Lead. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service. 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 2008. Toxicological profile for 

Cadmium. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health 

Service. 

Alpers, C.N., A.R. Stewart, M.K. Saiki, M.C. Marvin-DiPasquale, B.R. Topping, K.M. Rider, S.K. 

Gallanthine, C.A. Kester, R.O. Rye, R.C. Antweiler, and J.F De Wild. 2008. Environmental 

factors affecting mercury in Camp Far West Reservoir, California, 2001–03. U.S. Geological 

Survey Scientific Investigations Report 2006-5008, 358p. 

Calabrese, E.J., E.J. Stanek, P. Pekow, R.M. Barnes. 1997. Soil ingestion estimates for 

children residing on a Superfund site. Ecotoxicology and Environmental Safety. 36:258-268. 

California Air Resources Board (CARB). 2007. CADAMP Monitoring Sites. 

http://www.arb.ca.gov/pub/dioxin/cadamp.php 

California Environmental Protection Agency (CalEPA) Office of Environmental Health Hazard 

Assessment (OEHHA). 2000. Air Toxics Hot Spots Program Risk Assessment Guidelines; Part 

IV, Exposure Assessment and Stochastic Analysis Technical Support Document. Section 6, 

Dermal Exposure Assessment. September. Available at: 

http://www.oehha.ca.gov/air/hot_spots/pdf/chap6.pdf. 

Chen, C.Y., R.S. Stemberger, B. Klaue, J.D. Blum, P.C. Pickhardt, and C.L. Folt. 2000. 

Accumulation of heavy metals in food web components across a gradient of lakes. Limnology 

and Oceanography 45(7): 1525-1536. 

Croteau, M., S.N. Luoma, and A.R. Stewart. 2005. Trophic transfer of metals along 

freshwater food webs: Evidence of cadmium biomagnification in nature. Limnology and 

Oceanography 50(5):1511-1519. 

Hazardous Substances Data Bank (HSDB). 2005a. Bethesda, MD: National Library of Medicine, 

U.S. [Last Revision Date 06/23/2005]. Cadmium Compounds; Hazardous Substances Databank 

Number: 6922. Available at: http://toxnet.nlm.nih.gov/cgi-bin/sis/htmlgen?HSDB 

Hazardous Substances Data Bank (HSDB). 2005b. Bethesda, MD: National Library of Medicine, 

U.S. [Last Revision Date 06/23/2005]. Mercury Compounds; Hazardous Substances Databank 

Number: 6943. Available at: http://toxnet.nlm.nih.gov/cgi-bin/sis/htmlgen?HSDB 
Appendix 5 95 

Hazardous Substances Data Bank (HSDB). 2005c. Bethesda, MD: National Library of Medicine, 

U.S. [Last Revision Date 06/23/2005]. Benzo(a)pyrene; Hazardous Substances Databank 

Number: 2554. Available at: http://toxnet.nlm.nih.gov/cgi-bin/sis/htmlgen?HSDB 

Hofelt, C.S., M. Honeycutt, J.T. McCoy, and L.C. Haws. 2001. Development of a metabolism 

factor for polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons for use in multipathway risk assessments of 

hazardous waste combustion facilities. Regulatory Toxicology and Pharmacology 33:60-65. 

Holzworth, G.C. 1972. Mixing Heights, Wind Speeds, and Potential for Urban Air Pollution 

throughout the Contiguous United States. Prepared for EPA Office of Air Programs. Research 

Triangle Park, NC. 

Hrudey, S.E., W. Chen and C.G. Roussex, 1996. Bioavailability in environmental risk 

assessment. CRC Press, Inc, Lewis publishers. 

ICF International (ICF). 2004. TRIM.FaTE Application for Two Secondary Lead Smelting 

Facilities and TRIM.FaTE-IEM Model Comparison. Revised Draft Report. Submitted to Terri 

Hollingsworth, Work Assignment Manager, EPA/OAQPS. June. 

ICF International (ICF). 2005. Memorandum: TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario: Aquatic Food 

Web Analysis; submitted to Deirdre Murphy and Terri Hollingsworth, U.S. EPA, from Margaret 

McVey and Rebecca Kauffman, ICF Consulting. October 18. 

International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC). 1993. Glossary for Chemists of 

Terms Used in Toxicology. IUPAC, Clinical Chemistry Division, Commission on Toxicology 

(IUPAC Recommendations 1993). Accessed online via the U.S. National Library of Medicine 

website at http://sis.nlm.nih.gov/enviro/glossarymain.html; last accessed October 2008. 

Kazerouni, N., R. Sinha, C.-H. Hsu, A. Greenberg, and N. Rothman. 2001. Analysis of 200 food 

items for benzo[a]pyrene and estimation of its intake in an epidemiologic study. Food and 

Chemical Toxicology 39: 423-436. 

Lorber, M.N., D.L.Winters, J. Griggs, R. Cook, S. Baker, J. Ferrario, C. Byrne, A. Dupuy, 

and J. Schaum. 1998. A national survey of dioxin-like compounds in the United States milk 

supply. Organohalogen Compounds 38:125-129. 

Mason RP, J. Laporte, and S. Andres. 2000. Factors controlling the bioaccumulation of 

mercury, methylmercury, arsenic, selenium, and cadmium by freshwater invertebrates and fish. 

Archives for Environmental Contamination and Toxicology 38(3):283-97. 

McKone, T.E., A. Bodnar, and E. Hertwich. 2001. Development and evaluation of statespecific landscape data sets for multimedia source-to-dose models. University of California at 

Berkeley. Supported by U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (Sustainable Technology 

Division, National Risk Management Research Laboratory) and Environmental Defense Fund. 

July. LBNL-43722. 

Morton, F.I. 1986. Practical estimates of lake evaporation. Journal of Climate and Applied 

Meteorology 25:371-387. 

National Climatic Data Center (NCDC). 1995. Hourly United States Weather Observations 

(HUSWO) 1990-1995. 
Appendix 5 96 

Ramos, L., E. Eljarrat, L.M. Hernandez, L. Alonso, J. Rivera, and M.J. Gonzalez. 1997. 

Levels of PCDDs and PCDFs in farm cow’s milk located near potential contaminant sources in 

Asturias (Spain). Comparison with levels found in control, rural farms and commercial 

pasteurized cow’s milk. Chemosphere 35(10):2167-2179. 

Reinfelder, J.R., N.S. Fisher, S.N. Luoma, J.W. Nichols, and W.-X. Wang. 1998. Trace element 

trophic transfer in aquatic organisms: A critique of the kinetic model approach. The Science of 

the Total Environment 219: 117-135. 

Saiki, M.K., D.T. Castleberry, T.W. May, B.A. Martin, F.N. Bullard. 1995. Copper, cadmium, and 

zinc concentrations in aquatic food chains from the upper Sacramento River (California) and 

selected tributaries. Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 29:484-491. 

Schmid, P., E. Gujer, M. Zennegg, and C. Studer. 2003. Temporal and local trends of 

PCDD/F levels in cow’s milk in Switzerland. Chemosphere 53:129-136. 

Stull, R.B. 1988. An Introduction to Boundary Layer Meteorology. Kluwer Academic 

Publishers, The Netherlands. 452 pp. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1989. Review of National Ambient Air Quality 

Standard for Lead: Exposure Analysis Methodology and Validation. EPA-450/2-89-011. 

Research Triangle Park, NC: Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards; June. Available at: 

http://nepis.epa.gov/ 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1992a. National Study of Chemical Residues in 

Fish, Volume I. EPA 823-R-92-008a. Washington, D.C.: Office of Science and Technology; 

September. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/waterscience/library/fish/residuevol1.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) 1992b. Dermal Exposure Assessment: Principles 

and Applications. EPA/8-91/011B. Available at: 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=12188. 

U.S. Environmental protection Agency (EPA). 1993. Provisional Guidance for Quantitative risk 

Assessment of Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons. Office of Research and Development, Office 

of Health and Environmental Assessment, Washington, DC. EPA/600/R-93/089. Available at: 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=49732. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1994. Technical Support Document: Parameters 

and Equations Used in the Integrated Exposure Uptake Biokinetic Model for Lead in Children 

(v.099d). EPA 540/R-94/040; OSWER-9285.7-22. Office of Solid Waste and Emergency 

Response; December. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/superfund/lead/products/tsd.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1997a. Exposure Factors Handbook, Volume II, 

Food Ingestion Factors. EPA/600/P-95/002Fb. Office of Research and Development, 

Washington, DC. August. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1997b. Mercury Study Report to Congress. 

Volume III: Fate and Transport of Mercury in the Environment. EPA-452/R-97-005. Office of Air 

Quality Planning and Standards and Office of Research and Development. December. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1999. Short Sheet: IEUBK Model Soil/Dust 

Ingestion Rates. EPA-540-F-00-007; OSWER-9285.7-33. Washington, D.C.: Office of Solid 
Appendix 5 97 

Waste and Emergency Response; December. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/superfund/lead/products/ssircolo.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2001. Risk Assessment Guidance for Superfund: 

Volume III - Part A, Process for Conducting Probabilistic Risk Assessment. Appendix A: 

Sensitivity Analysis: How Do We Know What’s Important? EPA 540-R-02-002. December. 

http://www.epa.gov/oswer/riskassessment/rags3adt/pdf/appendixa.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2002a. Total Risk Integrated Methodology: 

TRIM.FaTE Technical Support Document. Volume II: Description of Chemical Transport and 

Transformation Algorithms. EPA-453/R-02-011b. Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards: 

Research Triangle Park, NC. September. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2002b. Evaluation of TRIM.FaTE, Volume I: 

Approach and Initial Findings. EPA-453/R-02-0012. Office of Air Quality and Planning 

Standards: Research Triangle Park, NC. September. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2002b. Evaluation of TRIM.FaTE, Volume III: 

Model Comparison Focusing on Dioxin Test Case. EPA-453/R-04-002. Office of Air Quality 

and Planning Standards: Research Triangle Park, NC. December. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2002d. Estimated Per Capita Fish Consumption 

in the United States. Office of Water, Office of Science and Technology, Washington, D.C. 

EPA-821- C- 02-003. August. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/waterscience/fish/files/consumption_report.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2003. Multimedia, Multipathway, and 

Multireceptor Risk Assessment (3MRA) Modeling System, Volume II: Site-based, Regional, and 

National Data. SAB Review Draft. EP-530/D-03-001b. Office of Research and Development, 

Athens, GA, and Research Triangle Park, NC, and Office of Solid Waste, Washington, DC. 

July. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/epaoswer/hazwaste/id/hwirwste/risk03.htm. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2004a. Air Toxics Risk Assessment Reference 

Library; Volume 1 – Technical Resource Document, Part III, Human Health Risk Assessment: 

Multipathway Chapter 14, Overview and Getting Started: Planning and Scoping the 

Multipathway Risk Assessment. Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards, Research 

Triangle Park, NC. April. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/fera/data/risk/vol_1/chapter_14.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2004b. Exposure and Human Health 

Reassessment of 2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-Dioxin (TCDD) and Related Compounds. 

Volume 2: Properties, Environmental Levels, and Background Exposures. Dioxin 

Reassessment, NAS Review Draft. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Washington, D.C., 

EPA/600/P-00/001Cb. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/ncea/pdfs/dioxin/nas-review/ 

U.S. Environmental Agency (EPA). 2004c. Risk Assessment Guidance for Superfund Volume 

1: Human Health Evaluation Manual (Part E, Supplemental Guidance for Dermal Risk 

Assessment). EPA/540/R99/005. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/oswer/riskassessment/ragse/index.htm. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005a. Human Health Risk Assessment 

Protocol for Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities (including the Hazardous Waste 
Appendix 5 98 

Companion Database of chemical-specific parameter values). U.S. Environmental Protection 

Agency, Office of Solid Waste and Emergency Response, Washington, DC. EPA-530-R-05-

006. September. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005b. Evaluation of TRIM.FaTE, Volume II: 

Model Comparison Focusing on Mercury Test Case. EPA-453/R-05-002. Office of Air Quality 

and Planning Standards: Research Triangle Park, NC. July. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005c. Supplemental Guidance for Assessing 

Susceptibility from Early-Life Exposure to Carcinogens. EPA-630/R-03-003F. Risk Assessment 

Forum: Washington, DC. March. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005d. Analysis of Total Food Intake and 

Composition of Individual's Diet Based on the U.S. Department of Agriculture's 1994-96, 1998 

Continuing Survey of Food Intakes By Individuals (CSFII) (Final). Office of Research and 

Development, National Center for Environmental Assessment, Washington, D.C. EPA/600/R05/062F. Available at: http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=132173. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2006a. Risk and Technology Review (RTR) 

Assessment Plan. Office of Air and Radiation. November 20, 2006. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/sab/panels/consul_risk_and_tech_assessment_plan.htm. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2006b. Air Quality Criteria for Lead (Final). 

Office of Research and Development. EPA-600/R-05-44aF and -bF. Washington, DC. 

October. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2006c. Air Toxics Risk Assessment Reference 

Library; Volume 3 - Community Scale Assessment; Part II, Multisource Cumulative Human 

Health Assessment: Inhalation. Chapter 3, Overview of a Human Health Multisource 

Cumulative Inhalation Assessment. Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards, Research 

Triangle Park, NC. April. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/fera/data/risk/vol_3/Chapter_03_April_2006.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2006d. Child-Specific Exposure Factors 

Handbook, External Review Draft. EPA-600-R-06-096A. National Center for Environmental 

Assessment, Office of Research and Development; September. Available at: 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=56747 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2008. Child-Specific Exposure Factors 

Handbook. Office of Research and Development, Washington, D.C. EPA/600/R-06/096F. 

September. Available at: http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=199243 . 

U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA). 2007. Total Diet Study Statistics on Elemental 

Results (original samples), Revision 4.1, Market Baskets 1991-3 through 2005-4. Center for 

Food Safety and Applied Nutrition, College Park, MD. December 11, 2007. 

U.S. Geological Survey (USGS). 1987. National Water Summary 1987 – Hydrologic Events 

and Water Supply and Use. USGS Water-Supply Paper 2350. J.E. Carr, E.B. Chase, R.W. 

Paulson, and D.W. Moody, Compilers. 

Wischmeier, W.H., and D. Smith. 1978. Predicting Rainfall Erosion Losses: A Guide to 

Conservation Planning. USDA-ARS Agriculture Handbook No. 537, Washington, D.C. 58 pp. 
Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening 

Scenario for RTR: Summary of Approach and Evaluation 

ATTACHMENT 1: TRIM.FaTE Inputs 
Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

1-i 

[This page intentionally left blank.] 
Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

1-ii 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

1 TRIM.FaTE Inputs .....................................................................................................................1 

1.1 Introduction ...........................................................................................................................1 

Exhibit 1. TRIM.FaTE Simulation Parameters ............................................................................. 2 

Exhibit 2. Meteorological Inputs ....................................................................................................3 

Exhibit 3. Air Parameters .............................................................................................................4 

Exhibit 4. Soil and Groundwater Parameters ...............................................................................5 

Exhibit 5. Runoff Assumptions .....................................................................................................8 

Exhibit 6. USLE Erosion Parameters ...........................................................................................9

Exhibit 7. Terrestrial Plant Placement.........................................................................................10 

Exhibit 8. Terrestrial Plant Parameters ......................................................................................11 

Exhibit 9. Surface Water Parameters .........................................................................................14

Exhibit 10. Sediment Parameters ..............................................................................................15 

Exhibit 11. Aquatic Plant Parameters ........................................................................................16

Exhibit 12. Aquatic Animals Food Chain, Density, and Mass ....................................................17 

Exhibit 13. Cadmium Chemical-Specific ....................................................................................18 

Exhibit 14. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties .....................................................................29 

Exhibit 15. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties ...........................................................................20 

Exhibit 16. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties ........................................................................21 

Exhibit 17. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments .........................24 

Exhibit 18. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments ............................25 

Exhibit 19. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments .................................29 

Exhibit 20. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments ...............................31 

Exhibit 21. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments ............................35 

Exhibit 22. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments ..............................36 

Exhibit 23. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments ....................................38 
Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

1-iii 

Exhibit 24. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments .................................39 

Exhibit 25. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species ...................................40 

Exhibit 26. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species .....................................41 

Exhibit 27. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species ...........................................42 

Exhibit 28. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species ........................................43
Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

1-1 

1 TRIM.FaTE Inputs 

1.1 Introduction 

This attachment provides the tables of the detailed modeling inputs for the TRIM.FaTE 

screening scenario. Exhibit 1 presents runtime settings for TRIM.FaTE. Exhibits 2 and 3 

present air parameters entered into the model. Exhibits 3 through 8 present the terrestrial 

parameters. Exhibits 9 through 12 present the lake parameters, and 13 through 28 present the 

chemical specific parameters. 

 
Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Start of simulation date/time 1/1/1990, midnight Consistent with met data.

End of simulation date/time 1/1/2040, midnight Consistent with met data set; selected to 

provide a 50-year modeling period.

Simulation time step hr 1 Selected value.

Output time stepa hr 4 Selected value.

Exhibit 1. TRIM.FaTE Simulation Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

a Output time step is set in TRIM.FaTE using the scenario properties "simulationStepsPerOutputStep" and 

"simulationTimeStep."

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-2
Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Air temperature degrees K 298 USEPA 2005.

Horizontal wind 

speed m/sec 2.8 5th percentile annual average value for contiguous US, 

calculated from 30 yrs of annual normal temperature values.

Vertical wind 

speed m/sec 0.0

Professional judgment; vertical wind speed not used by any of 

the algorithms in the version of the TRIM.FaTE library used for 

screening.

Wind direction

degrees clockwise 

from N (blowing 

from)

3-days-on

4-days-off

On is defined as time during which wind is blowing into the 

model domain. A conservative estimate of time during which 

wind should blow into the modeling domain was determined by 

evaluating HUSWO; it was concluded that a conservative 

estimate would be approximately 42% of the time.

Rainfall Rate m3

[rain]/m2[surface 

area]-day varies daily

1.5 m/yr is the maximum statewide 30-year (1971-2000) 

average for the contiguous United States, excluding Rhode 

Island because of extreme weather conditions on Mt. 

Washington. Data obtained from the National Climatic Data 

Center at 

http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/oa/climate/online/ccd/nrmpcp.txt. 

The precipitation frequency was 3-days-on:4-days-off based on 

data from Holzworth, 1972.

Mixing height 

(used to set air 

VE property 

named “top”)

m 710

5th percentile annual average mixing heights (calculated from 

daily morning and afternoon values), for all stations on SCRM 

(40 state, 70 stations).

isDay_SteadySta

te_forAir unitless --

isDay_SteadySta

te_forOther unitless --

Exhibit 2. Meteorological Inputs

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Meteorological Inputs (all TRIM.FaTE scenario properties, except mixing height)

Value not used in current dynamic runs (would need to be 

reevaluated if steady-state runs are needed).

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-3
 Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Atmospheric dust load kg[dust]/m3

[air] 6.15E-08 Bidleman 1988

Density of air g/cm3 0.0012 U.S. EPA 1997

Dust density kg[dust]/m3

[dust] 1,400 Bidleman 1988

Fraction organic matter on 

particulates unitless 0.2 Harner and Bidleman 1998

Height m 800 5th percentile for United States

Exhibit 3. Air Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-4
 Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Air content volume[air]/volume[compartment] 0.28 McKone et al. 2001.

Average vertical velocity of

water (percolation) m/day 8.22E-04 Assumed to be 0.2 times average 

precipitation for site.

Boundary layer thickness 

above surface soil m 0.005 Thibodeaux 1996; McKone et al. 

2001 (Table 3).

Density of soil solids (dry 

weight) kg[soil]/m3

[soil] 2600 Default in McKone et al. 2001 (Table 

3)

Thickness - untilleda m 0.01 McKone et al. 2001 (p. 30).

Thickness - tilleda m 0.20 USEPA 2005.

Erosion fraction unitless variesb See Erosion and Runoff Fraction 

table.

Fraction of area available 

for erosion m2

[area available]/m2[total] 1 Professional judgment; area 

assumed rural.

Fraction of area available 

for runoff m2

[area available]/m2[total] 1 Professional judgment; area 

assumed rural.

Fraction of area availabe 

for vertical diffusion m2

[area available]/m2[total] 1 Professional judgment; area 

assumed rural.

Fraction Sand unitless 0.25 Professional judgment.

Organic carbon fraction unitless 0.008 U.S. average in McKone et al. 2001 

(Table 16 and A-3).

pH unitless 6.8 Professional judgment.

Runoff fraction unitless variesb See Erosion and Runoff Fraction 

table.

Total erosion rate kg [soil]/m2

/day variesb See Total Erosion Rates table.

Total runoff rate m3

[water]/m2/day 1.64E-03

Calculated using scenario-specific 

precipitation rate and assumptions 

associated with water balance.

Water content volume[water]/volume[compartment] 0.19 McKone et al 2001 (Table 15).

Exhibit 4. Soil and Groundwater Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Surface Soil Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-5
 Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Exhibit 4. Soil and Groundwater Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Air content volume[air]/volume[compartment] 0.25 McKone et al 2001 (Table 16).

Average vertical velocity of

water (percolation) m/day 8.22E-04

Assumed as 0.2 times average 

precipitation for New England in 

McKone et al. 2001.

Density of soil solids (dry 

weight) kg[soil]/m3

[soil] 2,600 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 3).

Fraction Sand unitless 0.25 Professional judgment.

Thickness - untilleda m 0.79 McKone et al. 2001 (Tabel 16 - U.S. 

Average).

Thickness - tilleda m 0.6 Adjusted from McKone et al. 2001 

(Table 16).

Organic carbon fraction unitless 0.008 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 16 and A3, U.S. Average).

pH unitless 6.8 Professional judgment.

Water content volume[water]/volume[compartment] 0.21 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 16).

Air content volume[air]/volume[compartment] 0.22 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 17).

Average vertical velocity of

water (percolation) m/day 8.22E-04

Assumed as 0.2 times average 

precipitation for New England in 

McKone et al. 2001.

Density of soil solids (dry 

weight) kg[soil]/m3

[soil] 2,600 Default in McKone et al. 2001 (Table 

3).

Fraction Sand unitless 0.35 Pofessional judgment.

Thicknessa m 1.4 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 17).

Organic carbon fraction unitless 0.003 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 16 and A3, U.S. Average).

pH unitless 6.8 Professional judgment.

Water content volume[water]/volume[compartment] 0.21 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 17 - 

national average).

Root Zone Soil Compartment Type

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-6
 Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Exhibit 4. Soil and Groundwater Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Thicknessa m 3 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 3).

Fraction Sand unitless 0.4 Professional judgment.

Organic carbon fraction unitless 0.004 Professional judgment.

pH unitless 6.8 Professional judgment.

Porosity volume[total pore 

space]/volume[compartment] 0.2 Default in McKone et al. 2001 (Table 

3).

Density of Solid material in 

aquifer kg[soil]/m3

[soil] 2,600 Default in McKone et al. 2001 (Table 

3).

b

See separate tables for erosion/runoff fractions and total erosion rates.

a

Set using the volume element properties file

Ground Water Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-7
Originating Compartment Destination Compartment Runoff/Erosion Fraction

SurfSoil_N1 0.0

SurfSoil_S1 0.0

sink 1.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_Source 0.0

SurfSoil_N6 0.0

SurfSoil_S1 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_Source 0.0

SurfSoil_N1 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_N1 0.0

SurfSoil_N7 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_N6 0.0

SurfSoil_N3 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_N7 0.0

SurfSoil_N4 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_N3 0.0

SurfSoil_N5 0.0

SurfSoil_S4 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 1.0

SurfSoil_N4 0.0

SurfSoil_S5 0.0

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 0.0

SurfSoil_N4 0.5

SurfSoil_S5 0.5

sink 0.0

SW_Pond 0.0

SurfSoil_N5 0.0

SurfSoil_S4 1.0

sink 0.0

a

 Assumes that N5 is higher ground that S5, and half of the runoff flows into N4, and the other 

half in S5. Assumes all runoff from S5 flows into S4. 

SurfSoil_N7

SurfSoil_N3

SurfSoil_S5a

SurfSoil_N5a

SurfSoil_S4

SurfSoil_N4

SurfSoil_N6

SurfSoil_S1

Exhibit 5. Runoff Assumptions

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

SurfSoil_Source

SurfSoil_N1

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-8
Soil 

Parcel Area

Rainfall/

Erosivity 

Index

Soil 

Erodibility 

Index

LengthSlope 

Factor

Land Use

Cover 

Mgmt 

Factor

Supporting 

Practices 

Factor

Sedim

Deliv

Rati

m2 R (100 ft- ton/ac) K (ton/ac/(100 ft-ton/acre)) LS (USCS) type C (USCS) P A (ton/ac/yr) A (kg/m2/d) SDR

N1 5.8E+04 300 0.39 1.5 grass 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.53

N6 4.1E+04 300 0.39 1.5 crops 0.2 1 35.1 0.021557 0.55

N7 7.3E+04 300 0.39 1.5 grass 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.51

N3 3.5E+05 300 0.39 1.5 grass 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.38

N4 2.0E+06 300 0.39 1.5 forest 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.30

N5 6.7E+06 300 0.39 1.5 forest 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.19

S1 5.8E+04 300 0.39 1.5 grass 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.53S4 2.0E+06 300 0.39 1.5 forest 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.30S5 6.7E+06 300 0.39 1.5 forest 0.1 1 17.55 0.010779 0.19

Unit Soil Loss

Exhibit 6. USLE Erosion Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

aCalculated using SD = a * (AL)-b; where a is the empirical intercept coefficient (based on the size of the watershed), AL is the total watersh

deposition (m2), and b is the empirical slope coefficient (always 0.125).

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-9
Surface Soil 

Volume Element

Surface Soil 

Depth (m)

Coniferous 

Forest

Grasses/

Herbs None

Source 0.01 x

N1 0.01 x

N6 0.20 (tilled)

N7 0.01 x

N3 0.01 x

N4 0.01 x

N5 0.01 x

S1 0.01 x

S4 0.01 x

S5 0.01 x

Exhibit 7. Terrestial Plant Placement

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-10
Value Used Reference Value Used 

Allow exchange 1=yes, 0=no 1 - seasonalb 

Average leaf area index m2[leaf]/ m2[area] 5.0 Harvard Forest, dom. red oak and red maple, CDIAC website 5.0 Mid-range 

Luxmoore

Calculate wet dep interception fraction (boolean) 1=yes, 0=no 0 Professional judgment. 0 ProfessionCorrection exponent, octanal to lipid unitless 0.76 From roots, Trapp 1995. 0.76 From rootsDegree stomatal opening unitless 1

Set to 1 for daytime based on professional judgment (stomatal diffusion is turned off at night using a different property, IsDay).

1

Set to 1 foprofessiondiffusion is different p

Density of wet leaf kg/m3 820 Paterson et al. 1991. 820 Paterson e

Leaf wetting factor m 3.00E-04 1E-04 to 6E-04 for different crops and elements, Muller and Prohl 1993. 3.00E-04 1E-04 to 6

and eleme

Length of leaf m 0.01 Professional judgment. 0.05 ProfessionLipid content kg/kg wet weight 0.00224 European beech, Riederer 1995. 0.00224 European Litter fall rate 1/day 0.0021

value assumes 1st-order relationship 

and that 99% of leaves fall over 6 

years

seasonalc 

Stomatal area normalized effective diffusion path length 1/m 200 Wilmer and Fricker 1996. 200 Wilmer anVegetation attenuation factor m2/kg 2.9 Grass/hay, Baes et al. 1984. 2.9 Grass/hay

Water content unitless 0.8 Paterson et al. 1991. 0.8 Paterson eWet dep interception fraction unitless 0.2 Calculated based on 5 years of local met data, 1987-1991. 0.2 Calculated 

met data, 

Exhibit 8. Terrestrial Plant Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Coniferousa Gras

 Parameter Name Units

Leaf Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-11
Value Used Reference Value Used 

Exhibit 8. Terrestrial Plant Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Coniferousa Gras

 Parameter Name Units

Wet mass of leaf per soil area kg[fresh leaf]/m2[area] 2.0 Calculated from leaf area index, leaf thickness (Simonich & Hites, 1994), density of wet foliage. 0.6 Calculated 

Leith 1975

Allow exchange 1=yes, 0=no 1 - seasonalb 

Volume particle per area leaf m3[leaf particles]/m2[leaf] 1.00E-09

Based on particle density and size distribution for atmospheric particles measured on an adhesive surface, Coe and Lindberg 1987.

1.00E-09

Based on distribution measured Coe and L

Allow exchange 1=yes, 0=no seasonalb 

Correction exponent, octanol to lipid unitless 0.76 Trapp 199

Lipid content of root kg/kg wet weight 0.011 CalculatedWater content of root kg/kg wet weight 0.8 ProfessionWet density of root kg/m3 820 Soybean, 

Wet mass per soil area kg/m2 1.4 Temperate 

1996.

Allow exchange 1=yes, 0=no seasonalb 

Correction exponent, octanol to lipid unitless 0.76 Trapp 199

Density of phloem fluid kg/m3 1,000 Profession

Density of xylem fluid kg/cm3 900 Profession

Flow rate of transpired water per leaf area m3[water]/m2[leaf] 0.0048 Crank et a

Fraction of transpiration flow rate that is phloem rate unitless 0.05 Paterson eLipid content of stem kg/kg wet weight 0.00224 Leaves of 

1995.

Root Compartment Type - Nonwoody OnlyStem Compartment Type - Nonwoody OnlyParticle on Leaf Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-12
Value Used Reference Value Used 

Exhibit 8. Terrestrial Plant Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Coniferousa Gras

 Parameter Name Units

Water content of stem unitless 0.8 Paterson eWet density of stem kg/m3 830 Profession

Wet mass per soil area kg/m2 0.24

Calculated biomass dprofession

cBegins November 7, ends December 6; rate = 0.15/day during this time (value assumes 99 percent of leaves fall in 30 days).aSee separate table for assignment of plant types to surface soil compartments.bBegins March 9 (set to 1), ends November 7 (set to 0). Nation-wide 80th percentile.

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-13
 Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Algae carbon content (fraction) unitless 0.465 APHA 1995.

Algae density in water column g[algae]/L[water] 0.0025 Millard et al. 1996 as cited in ICF 

2005.

Algae growth rate 1/day 0.7 Hudson et al. 1994 as cited in 

Mason et al. 1995b

Algae radius um 2.5 Mason et al. 1995b.

Algae water content (fraction) unitless 0.9 APHA 1995.

Average algae cell density (per 

vol cell, not water) g[algae]/m3

[algae] 1,000,000 Mason et al. 1995b, Mason et al. 

1996.

Boundary layer thickness above

sediment m 0.02 Cal EPA 1993.

Chloride concentration mg/L 8.0 Kaushal et al. 2005.

Chlorophyll concentration mg/L 0.0029 ICF 2005.

Deptha m 3.18

WI DNR 2005 - calculation based on 

relationship between drainage basin 

and lake area size.

Dimensionless viscous 

sublayer thickness unitless 4 Ambrose et al. 1995.

Drag coefficient for water body unitless 0.0011 Ambrose et al. 1995.

Flush rate 1/year 12.17 Calculated based on pond 

dimensions and flow calculations.

Fraction Sand unitless 0.25 Professional judgment.

Organic carbon fraction in 

suspended sediments unitless 0.02 Professional judgment.

pH unitless 7.3 Professional judgment.

Suspended sediment 

deposition velocity m/day 2 USEPA 1997.

Total suspended sediment 

concentration

kg[sediment]/m3[water 

column] 0.05 USEPA 2005.

Water temperature degrees K 298 USEPA 2005.

a

Set using the volume element properties named "top" and "bottom."

Exhibit 9. Surface Water Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-14
 Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Deptha m 0.05 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 3).

Fraction Sand unitless 0.25 Professional judgment.

Organic carbon fraction unitless 0.02 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 3).

Porosity of the sediment 

zone

volume[total pore 

space]/volume[sediment 

compartment]

0.6 USEPA 1998.

Solid material density in 

sediment kg[sediment]/m3

[sediment] 2,600 McKone et al. 2001 (Table 3).

Exhibit 10. Sediment Parameters

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

a

 Set using the volume element properties named "top" and "bottom."

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-15
Parameter Name Units Value Used Reference

Macrophyte biomass per water area kg/m2 0.5 Professional judgment.

Density of macrophytes kg/L 1 Professional judgment.

Exhibit 11. Aquatic Plants

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-16
Algae

Macrophyte

Bethic 

Invertebrate

Water 

Column 

Herbivore

Benthic 

Omnivore

Water 

Column 

Omnivore

Benthic 

Carnivore

Water 

Column 

Carnivore

Benthic Invertebrate 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0.020 2.55Water Column Herbivore 100% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0.001 0.0Benthic Omnivore 0% 0% 100% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0.002 2.50Water Column Omnivore 0% 30% 30% 40% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0.001 0

Benthic Carnivore 0% 0% 70% 0% 30% 0% 0% 0% 0.001 2Water Column Carnivore 0% 0% 0% 20% 20% 60% 0% 0% 0.0004 2

Exhibit 12. Aquatic Animals Food Chain, Density, and Mass 

for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Aquatic Biota 

(Consuming 

Organism)

Biomass

(kg/m2)

Bo

We

Fraction Diet

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-17
CAS numberb unitless 7440-43-9 -

Diffusion coefficient in pure air m2[air]/day 0.71 USEPA 1999 (Table A-2-35

Diffusion coefficient in pure water m2[water]/day 8.16E-05 USEPA 1999 (Table A-2-35

Henry's Law Constant Pa-m3/mol 1.00E-37 USEPA 1999 (Table A-2-35

assumed to be zero).

Melting point degrees K 594 ATSDR 1999.Molecular weight g/mol 112.41 ATSDR 1999.Octanol-air partition coefficient (Koa) m3[air]/m3[octanol] - -

Octanol-carbon partition coefficient (Koc)

- -

Octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) L[water]/kg[octanol] - -

Exhibit 13. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

bThese CAS numbers apply to elemental Cd; however, the cations of cadmium are being modeled.

Parameter Namea Units Value Reference

aAll parameters in this table are TRIM.FaTE chemical properties.

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-18
Hg(0)b Hg(2)b MHgb

CAS number unitless 7439-97-6 14302-87-5 22967-92-6 -

Diffusion coefficient in pure air m2[air]/day 0.478 0.478 0.456 USEPA 1997.

Diffusion coefficient in pure water m2[water]/day 5.54E-05 5.54E-05 5.28E-05 USEPA 1997.

Henry's Law constant Pa-m3/mol 719 7.19E-05 0.0477 USEPA 1997.

Melting Point degrees K 234 5.50E+02 443 CARB 1994.Molecular weight g/mol 201 201 216 USEPA 1997.Octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow)

L[water]/kg[octanol] 4.15 3.33 1.7 Mason et al. 1996

Vapor washout ratio m3[air]/m3[rain] 1,200 1.6E+06 0 USEPA 1997, ba

Petersen et al. 19

aAll parameters in this table are TRIM.FaTE chemical properties.

Exhibit 14. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

bOn this and all following tables, Hg(0) = elemental mercury, Hg(2) = divalent mercury, and MHg = methyl mercury.

Parameter Name Units Value Reference

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-19
BaP BaA BbF BkF Chr DahA Icd

CAS number unitless 50-32-8 56-55-3 205-99-2 207-08-9 218-01-9 53-70-3 193-3Diffusion coefficient in pure air m2/day 0.188 0.213 0.197 0.197 0.214 0.156 0.16

Diffusion coefficient in pure water m2/day 5.05E-05 5.37E-05 4.74E-05 4.74E-05 5.37E-05 5.19E-05 4.89E

Henry's Law constant Pa-m3/mol 8.50E-02 3.67E-01 6.26E-01 4.20E-02 1.23E-01 1.13E-03 4.92E

Melting point degrees K 452 433 441 490 531 539 43Molecular weight g/mol 252.32 228.29 252.32 252.32 228.29 278.33 276Octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) L[water]/L[octanol] 9.33E+05 6.17E+05 3.98E+06 6.92E+06 5.37E+05 3.16E+06 4.57E

Exhibit 15. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Parameter Name Units Value 

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-20
1,2,3,4,6,7,8,

9-OCDD

1,2,3,4,6,7,8,

9-OCDF

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-

HpCDD

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-

HpCDF

1,2,3,4,7,8,9-

HpCDF

1,2,3,4,7,8-

HxCDD

CAS number unitless 3268-87-9 39001-02-0 35822-46-9 67562-39-4 55673-89-7 39227-2Diffusion coefficient in pure air m2/day 0.0883 0.123 0.0925 0.129 0.129 0.095

Diffusion coefficient in pure water m2/day 3.08E-06 3.15E-05 3.24E-05 3.33E-05 3.33E-05 3.43E-Henry's Law constant Pa-m3/mol 0.68 0.19 1.28 1.43 1.43 1.08 

Melting Point degrees K 603 259 538 236.5 222 546 Molecular weight g/mol 460.0 443.76 425.2 409.31 409.31 391.Octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) L[water]/L[octanol] 1.58E+08 1.00E+08 1.00E+08 2.51E+07 7.94E+06 6.31E+

Value

Parameter Name Units

Exhibit 16. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-21
1,2,3,6,7,8-

HxCDD

1,2,3,6,7,8-

HxCDF

1,2,3,7,8,9-

HxCDD

1,2,3,7,8,9-

HxCDF

1,2,3,7,8-

PeCDD

1,2,3,7,8-

PeCDF

CAS number unitless 57653-85-7 57117-44-9 19408-74-3 72918-21-9 40321-76-4 57117-4Diffusion coefficient in pure air m2/day 0.0958 0.135 0.0958 0.135 0.101 0.142 

Diffusion coefficient in pure water m2/day 3.43E-05 3.53E-05 3.43E-05 3.53E-05 3.65E-05 3.76E-Henry's Law constant Pa-m3/mol 1.08 0.74 1.08 0.74 3.33 0.5 

Melting point degrees K 558.0 506.0 517.0 509.0 513.0 499.0 Molecular weight g/mol 390.84 374.9 390.8 374.9 356.4 340.4 Octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) L[water]/L[octanol] 1.62E+08 8.24E+07 1.62E+08 3.80E+07 4.37E+06 6.17E+

Value

Exhibit 16. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Parameter Name Units

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-22
2,3,4,7,8-

PeCDF

2,3,7,8-TCDD

2,3,7,8-TCDF

CAS number unitless 57117-31-4 1746-01-6 51207-31-9 -Diffusion coefficient in pure air m2/day 0.142 0.106 0.149 USEPA 1999.

Diffusion coefficient in pure water m2/day 3.76E-05 5.68E-05 4.04E-05 USEPA 1999.Henry's Law constant Pa-m3/mol 0.5 3.33 1.46

Mackay et al. 1992 as cited in USEPA 20

1,2,3,4,6,7,8,9-OCDF; 1,2,3,4,7,8-HxCDF; an

are calculated by the VP/WS Ratio Tech

Melting point degrees K 469.3 578.0 500.0

Mackay et al. 2000, exceptions include USEPA 

1,2,3,7,8,9-HxCDF; 1,2,3,7,8--PeCDD), ATSD

1,2,3,7,8-PeCDF; 2,3,4,6,7,8-HxCDF) and NL

Molecular weight g/mol 340.4 322.0 306.0

Mackay et al. 2000, exceptions include: ATSD

1,2,3,7,8,9-HxCDF; 1,2,3,7,8-PeCDD; 1,2,3

HxCDF) and NLM 2002 (1,2,3,6,7,8-HxCD

Octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) L[water]/L[octanol] 3.16E+06 6.31E+06 1.26E+06

Mackay et al. 1992a as cited in USEPA 2000a

2000b (1,2,3,6,7,8-HxCDD; 1,2,3,6,7,8-HxC

1,2,3,7,8,9-HxCDF; 2,3,4,6,7,8-HxCDF) and 

PeCDD)

Value

Units

Exhibit 16. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Parameter Name Reference

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-23
Particle dry deposition 

velocity m/day 260

Calculated from 

Mulbaier and Tisue 

1980.

Washout Ratio m3[air]/m3[rai

n] 200,000 MacKay et al. 1986.

Use input characteristic 

depth (boolean)

0 = no, Else = 

yes

0 Professional 

judgment.

Use input characteristic 

depth (boolean)

0 = no, Else = 

yes

0 Professional 

judgment.

Use input characteristic 

depth (boolean)

0 = no, Else = 

yes

0 Professional 

judgment.

Ratio of concentration in 

water to concentration in 

algae to concentration 

dissolved in water

L[water]/g[alga

e wet wt] 1.87 McGeer et al. 2003.

Exhibit 17. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic 

Compartments Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening 

Scenario

Root Zone Soil Compartment Type

Value Reference

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Units

Surface Water Compartment Type

Parameter Name

Air Compartment Type

Surface Soil Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-24
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg

Particle dry deposition velocity m/day 500 500 500 CalTOX value cited in McKonDemethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0 Professional judgment.Methylation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Oxidation Rate 1/day 0.00385 0 0 Low end of half-life range (6 m

USEPA 1997.

Reduction rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Washout Ratio m3[air]/m3[rain] 200,000 200,000 200,000 Professional judgment.Input characteristic depth (user supplied) m 0.08 0.08 0.08 Not used (model set to calculaUse input characteristic depth (boolean) 0 = no, Else = yes 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Soil-water partition coefficient L[water]/kg[soil wet wt] 1,000 58,000 7,000 USEPA 1997.

Vapor dry deposition velocity m/day 50 2500 0

Hg(0) - from Lindberg et al. 19USEPA using the Industrial SoModel - [See Vol. III, App. A oReport (USEPA, 1997)].

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.06

Range reported in Porvari and 6E-2 /day; value is average mdemethylation rate constant uconditions.

Methylation rate 1/day 0 0.001 0

Range reported in Porvari and 1E-3 /day; value is average mmethylation rate constant undconditions.

Oxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Value assumed in USEPA 199Reduction rate 1/day 0 1.25E-05 0

Value used for untilled surface moisture content, in USEPA 1(0.0013/day)*moisture conten(0.0001/day)*moisture conten(Lindberg 1996; Carpi and Lin

Units Value Parameter Name Referen

Air Compartment TypeSurface Soil Compartment Type

Exhibit 18. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-25
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg Units Value Parameter Name Referen

Exhibit 18. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Input characteristic depth (user supplied) m 0.08 0.08 0.08 Not used (model set to calculaUse input characteristic depth (boolean) 0 = no, Else = yes 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Soil-water partition coefficient L[water]/kg[soil wet wt] 1,000 58,000 7,000 USEPA 1997

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.06

Range reported in Porvari and 6E-2 /day; value is average mdemethylation rate constant uconditions.

Methylation rate 1/day 0 0.001 0

Range reported in Porvari and 1E-3 /day; value is average mmethylation rate constant undconditions.

Oxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Value assumed in USEPA 199Reduction rate 1/day 0 3.25E-06 0

Value used for tilled surface smoisture content, in USEPA 1Carpi and Lindberg, 1997).

Input characteristic depth (user supplied) m 0.08 0.08 0.08 Not used (model set to calculaUse input characteristic depth (boolean) 0 = no, Else = yes 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Soil-water partition coefficient L[water]/kg[soil wet wt] 1,000 58,000 7,000 USEPA 1997.

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.06

Range reported in Porvari and 6E-2 /day; value is average mdemethylation rate constant uconditions.

Methylation rate 1/day 0 0.001 0

Range reported in Porvari and 1E-3 /day; value is average mmethylation rate constant undconditions.

Oxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Value assumed in USEPA 199Reduction rate 1/day 0 3.25E-06 0

Value used for tilled surface smoisture content, in USEPA 1Carpi and Lindberg, 1997).

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment TypeRoot Zone Soil Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-26
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg Units

Value Parameter Name Referen

Exhibit 18. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Soil-water partition coefficient L[water]/kg[soil wet wt] 1,000 58,000 7,000 USEPA 1997.

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.06

Range reported in Porvari and 6E-2 /day; value is average mdemethylation rate constant uconditions.

Methylation rate 1/day 0 0.001 0

Range reported in Porvari and 1E-3 /day; value is average mmethylation rate constant undconditions.

Oxidation rate 1/day 1.00E-08 0 0 Small default nonzero value (0 

1997).

Reduction rate 1/day 0 3.25E-06 0

Value used for tilled surface smoisture content, in USEPA 1Carpi and Lindberg 1997).

Algal surface area-specific uptake rate constant

nmol/[μm2-daynmol] 0 2.04E-10 3.60E-10 Assumes radius = 2.5mm, Ma

Mason et al. 1996; Hg(0) assu

Dow ("overall Kow") L[water]/kg[octano l] 0 -

a -

b Mason et al. 1996.

Solids-water partition coefficient L[water]/kg[solids wet wt] 1,000 100,000 100,000 USEPA 1997.

Vapor dry deposition velocity m/day N/A 2500 USEPA 1997 (Vol. III, App. A)Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.013 Average of range of 1E-3 to 2

Gilmour and Henry 1991.

Methylation rate 1/day 0 0.001 0 Value used in EPA 1997; rang

4/day (Gilmour and Henry 199

Oxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Reduction rate 1/day 0 0.0075 0

Value used in USEPA 1997; rfrom less than 5E-3/day for de17m, up to 3.5/day (Xiao et al1995; Mason et al. 1995a; Am

Ground Water Compartment TypeSurface Water Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-27
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg Units Value Parameter Name Referen

Exhibit 18. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Solids-water partition coefficient L[water]/kg[solids wet wt] 3,000 50,000 3,000 USEPA 1997.

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.0501 Average of range of 2E-4 to 1

and Henry 1991.

Methylation rate 1/day 0 1.00E-04 0 Value used in EPA 1997; rang

3/day,Gilmour and Henry 199

Oxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgment.Reduction rate 1/day 0 1.00E-06 0

Inferred value based on presesediment porewater (USEPA 1995).

bTRIM.FaTE Formula Property, which varies from 0.075 to 1.7 depending on pH and chloride concentration.

Sediment Compartment Type

aTRIM.FaTE Formula Property, which varies from 0.025 to 1.625 depending on pH and chloride concentration.

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-28
BaP BaA BbF BkF Chr DahA IcdP

Particle dry deposition velocity m/day 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 McKone et al. 

Half-life day 0.046 0.125 0.596 0.458 0.334 0.178 0.262 Howard et al. 1

measured or e

Washout Ratio 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 Mackay et al. 1Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 Not used (modUse input characteristic depth (boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 0000000 Professional juHalflife day 530 680 610 2140 1000 940 730 MacKay et al. 2

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 Not used (mod

Use input characteristic depth 0 = No, Else = Yes 0000000 Professional juHalf-life day 530 680 610 2140 1000 940 730 MacKay et al. 2

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 Not used (mod

Use input characteristic depth (boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 0000000 Professional juHalf-life day 1060 1360 1220 4280 2000 1880 1460

Howard et al. 1measured or egroundwater.

Half-life day 1060 1360 1220 4280 2000 1880 1460

Howard et al. 1measured or egroundwater.

Parameter Name Units Value

Groundwater Compartment TypeAir Compartment TypeRoot Zone Soil Compartment TypeSurface Soil Compartment TypeVadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Exhibit 19. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-29
BaP BaA BbF BkF Chr DahA IcdP Parameter Name Units Value 

Exhibit 19. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

RatioOfConcInAlgaeToConcDissolvedInWater

(g[chem]/kg[algae]) / 

(g[chem]/L[water]) 3610 3610 3610 3610 3610 3610 3610 BCF data for g

et al. 1977

Half-life day 0.138 0.375 90 62.4 1.626 97.8 750 Howard et al. 1

measured or e

Half-life day 2290 2290 2290 2290 2290 2290 2290

Mackay et al. 1mean half-life oet al. assigned BbF and IcdP, 2.3.

Sediment Compartment TypeSurface Water Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-30
1,2,3,4,6,7,8,

9-OCDD

1,2,3,4,6,7,8,

9-OCDF

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-

HpCDD

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-

HpCDF

1,2,3,4,7,8,9-

HpCDF

1,2,3,4,7,8-

HxCDD

Deposition Velocity m/day 500 500 500 500 500 500

Halflife day 162 321 64 137 122 42

Washout Ratio m3

[air]/m3[rain] 91000 22000 64000 32000 32000 9000

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 

(boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 000000

Halflife day 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 0 = No, Else = Yes 000000

Halflife day 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 

(boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 000000

Halflife day 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008

Half-life day 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008

Ratio Of Conc In Algae To 

Conc Dissolved In Water

(g[chem]/g[algae])/ 

(g[chem]/L[water]) 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025

Half-life day 0.67 0.58 47 0.58 0.58 6.3

Half-life day 1095 1095 1095 1095 1095 1095

Sediment Compartment Type

Surface Water Compartment Type

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Root Zone Soil Compartment Type

Groundwater Compartment Type

Surface Soil Compartment Type

Air Compartment Type

Value

Exhibit 20. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Parameter Name Units

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-31
1,2,3,4,7,8-

HxCDF

1,2,3,6,7,8-

HxCDD

1,2,3,6,7,8-

HxCDF

1,2,3,7,8,9-

HxCDD

1,2,3,7,8,9-

HxCDF

1,2,3,7,8-

PeCDD

Deposition Velocity m/day 500 500 500 500 500 500

Halflife day 78 28 55 28 51 18

Washout Ratio m3

[air]/m3[rain] 10000 9000 10000 9000 10000 18000

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 

(boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 000000

Halflife day 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 0 = No, Else = Yes 000000

Halflife day 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 

(boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 000000

Halflife day 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008

Half-life day 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008

Ratio Of Conc In Algae To 

Conc Dissolved In Water

(g[chem]/g[algae])/ 

(g[chem]/L[water]) 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025

Half-life day 0.58 6.3 0.58 6.3 0.58 2.7

Half-life day 1095 1095 1095 1095 1095 1095

Root Zone Soil Compartment Type

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Groundwater Compartment Type

Surface Water Compartment Type

Sediment Compartment Type

Value

Surface Soil Compartment Type

Air Compartment Type

Exhibit 20. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Parameter Name Units

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-32
1,2,3,7,8-

PeCDF

2,3,4,6,7,8-

HxCDF

2,3,4,7,8-

PeCDF

2,3,7,8-

TCDD

2,3,7,8-

TCDF

Deposition Velocity m/day 500 500 500 500 500

Halflife day 31 59 33 12 19

Washout Ratio m3

[air]/m3[rain] 13000 10000 14000 18000 19000

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 

(boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 00000

Halflife day 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 0 = No, Else = Yes 00000

Halflife day 3650 3650 3650 3650 3650

Input characteristic depth m 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08

Use input characteristic depth 

(boolean) 0 = No, Else = Yes 00000

Halflife day 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008

Half-life day 1008 1008 1008 1008 1008

Ratio Of Conc In Algae To 

Conc Dissolved In Water

(g[chem]/g[algae])/ 

(g[chem]/L[water]) 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025 1.025

Half-life day 0.19 0.58 0.19 2.7 0.18

Half-life day 1095 1095 1095 1095 1095

Root Zone Soil Compartment Type

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Groundwater Compartment Type

Parameter Name

Value

Exhibit 20. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Units

Sediment Compartment Type

Surface Water Compartment Type

Surface Soil Compartment Type

Air Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-33
Deposition Velocity McKone et al. 2001

Halflife Atkinson 1996 as cited in USEPA 2000; vapor phase reaction 

with hydroxyl radical

Washout Ratio Vulykh et al. 2001

Surface Soil Compartment Type

Input characteristic depth Not used (model set to calculate value)

Use input characteristic depth (boolean) Professional judgment

Halflife Mackay et al. 2000; the degradation rate was cited by multiple 

authors, value is for 2,3,7,8-TCDD

Root Zone Soil Compartment Type

Input characteristic depth not used (model set to calculate value)

Use input characteristic depth professional judgment

Halflife Mackay et al. 2000; the degradation rate was cited by multiple 

authors, value is for 2,3,7,8-TCDD

Vadose Zone Soil Compartment Type

Input characteristic depth Not used (model set to calculate value).

Use input characteristic depth (boolean) Professional judgment.

Halflife

Average value of the range presented in Mackay et al. 2000; 

based on estimated unacclimated aerobic biodegradation halflife, value is for 2,3,7,8-TCDD.

Groundwater Compartment Type

Half-life

Average value of the range presented in Mackay et al. 2000; 

based on estimated unacclimated aerobic biodegradation halflife, value is for 2,3,7,8-TCDD.

Surface Water Compartment Type

Ratio Of Conc In Algae To Conc Dissolved 

In Water

BCF data for green algae for 2,3,7,8-TCDD from Isense 

1978, at 32 days.

Half-life Kim and O’Keefe. 1998, as cited in USEPA. 2000. 

Half-life Estimation based on Adriaens and Grbic-Galic 1992,1993 

and Adriaens et al. 1995 as cited in USEPA 2000.

Air Compartment Type

Exhibit 20. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Abiotic Compartments

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Sediment Compartment Type

Parameter Name Reference

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-34
Transfer factor to leaf 

particle 1/day 0.002 Professional judgment.

Transfer factor to leaf 1/day 0.200 Professional judgment.

Root to Root Soil 

Partition- Alpha of 

Steady State

unitless 0.95 Henning et al. 2001.

Root to Root Soil 

Partition- Partitioning 

Coefficient

m3

[bulk root 

soil]/m3

[root]

0.23 Nriagu 1980; based on average value calculated

from various agricultural plant species.

Root to Root Soil 

Partition- Time to 

Reach Alpha

day 28 Henning et al. 2001.

Transpiration stream 

concentration factor 

(TSCF)

m3

[soil pore 

water]/m3

[xylem 

fluid]

0.45 Tsiros et al. 1999.

Water Column 

Dissolved PartitionAlpha of Equilibriumunitless 0.95

Maine et al. 2001; based on assumption that 

equilibrium was nearly reached during 21 day 

experiment.

Water Column 

Dissolved PartitionPartition Coefficient

L[water]/kg[macrop

hyte wet wt] 100 Maine et al. 2001; based on calculations from 

an average of four macrophyte species.

Water Column 

Dissolved PartitionTime to Reach 

Equilibrium

day 21 Maine et al. 2001.

a Roots and stems are not modeled for deciduous or coniferous forest in the current version of TRIM.FaTE.

Macrophyte Compartment Type

Leaf Compartment Type

Particle on Leaf Compartment Type

Exhibit 21. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments 

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Root Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs a

Stem Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs a

Aquatic Plants

 Parameter Name Value Units Reference

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-35
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg

Transfer factor to leaf particle 1/day 0.002 0.002 0.002 Professional judgm

transfer factor from 

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.03 Calculated from BMethylation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Assumed from GaOxidation rate 1/day 1.0E+06 0 0 Professional judgm

instantaneous

Reduction rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmTransfer factor to leaf 1/day 0.2 0.2 0.2 Professional judgmDemethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0 Professional judgmMethylation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmOxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmReduction rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmAlpha for root-root zone bulk soil unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 Selected value.Root/root-zone-soil-water partition coefficient

m3[bulk root soil]/ 

m3[root] 0 0.18 1.2

Hg2- geometric mJohn 1972, Hogg assumed, based o

t-alpha for root-root zone bulk soil day 21 21 21 Professional judgmDemethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0 Professional judgmMethylation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgm

Leaf Compartment TypeParticle on Leaf Compartment TypeRoot Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs a

R

Exhibit 22. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments Documentation fo

Screening Scenario

Value Parameter Name Units

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-36
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg R

Exhibit 22. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments Documentation fo

Screening Scenario

Value Parameter Name Units

Oxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmReduction rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmTranspiration stream concentration factor (TSCF)

m3[soil pore water]/ 

m3[xylem fluid] 0 0.5 0.2 Calculation from N

Bishop et al. 1998

Demethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0.03 Calculated from BMethylation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmOxidation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmReduction rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgmWater Column Dissolved Partition-Alpha of Equilibrium unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 Selected value.Water Column Dissolved PartitionPartition Coefficient L[water]/ kg[macrophyte wet wt] 0.883 0.883 4.4 Elodea densa, Rib

Water Column Dissolved Partition-Time to Reach Equilibrium unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 Selected value.Oxidation rate 1/day 1.00E+09 0 0 Professional judgmt-alpha day 18 18 18 Experiment durati

Boudou 1994.

a Roots and stems are not modeled for deciduous or coniferous forest in the current version of TRIM.FaTE.

Aquatic Plants

Macrophyte Compartment TypeStem Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs a

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-37
BaP BaA BbF BkF Chr DahA IcdP

Transfer factor to leaf particle 1/day 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 Professional judgmenHalf-life day 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 Edwards 1988 (as cit

calculated from meta

Transfer factor to leaf 1/day 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 1.00E-04 Professional judgmenHalf-life day 2.31 1.84 3.56 17.8 4.12 17.8 17.8 Edwards 1988 (as cit

calculated from meta

Half-life day 34.6 34.6 34.6 34.6 34.6 34.6 34.6 Edwards 1988 (as cit

calculated from meta

Half-life day 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 Edwards 1988 (as cit

calculated from meta

Half-life days 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 Edwards 1988 (as cit

calculated from meta

Leaf Compartment TypeRoot Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs aStem Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs a

a Roots and stems are not modeled for deciduous or coniferous forest in the current version of TRIM.FaTE.

Macrophyte Compartment Type

Aquatic Plants

Particle on Leaf Compartment Type

 Parameter Name Value

Exhibit 23. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments Documentation for the TR

Scenario

Terrestrial Plants

Units Re

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-38
Value

All Dioxins

Transfer factor to leaf particle 1/day 0.003 Calculated as 1 percent of transfer factor to leaf

uncertain.

Half-life day 70 Arjmand and Sandermann 1985, as cited in Kom

soybean root cell culture metabolism test data f

Transfer factor to leaf 1/day 0.3 Professional judgment based on USEPA 2000c 

mercury) and Trapp 1995; highly uncertain.

Half-life day 4.4 McCrady and Maggard 1993; photodegradation 

foliage in sunlight; assumed 10 sunlight per day

Half-life day 70 Arjmand and Sandermann 1985, as cited in Kom

1995; soybean root cell culture metabolism test 

Root Soil Water Interaction - Alpha unitless 0.95 Professional judgment.Half-life day 70 Arjmand and Sandermann 1985, as cited in Kom

1995; soybean root cell culture metabolism test 

Half-life days 70 Arjmand and Sandermann 1985, as cited in Kom

soybean root cell culture metabolism test data f

Stem Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs aParticle on Leaf Compartment Type

Aquatic Plants

Macrophyte Compartment Type

a Roots and stems are not modeled for deciduous or coniferous forest in the current version of TRIM.FaTE.

Exhibit 24. Doixin Chemical-Specific Properties for Plant Compartments Documentatio

TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Terrestrial Plants

Leaf Compartment Type

 Parameter Name Units Reference

Root Compartment Type - Grasses and Herbs a

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-39
Sediment Partitioning - Alpha of 

Equilibrium unitless 0.95 Professional judgment

Sediment Partitioning - Partition 

Coefficient

kg[bulk 

sed/kg[inverte

brate wet wt]

0.27 Professional judgment

Sediment Partitioning - Time to 

Reach Alpha of Equilibrium day 21 Hare et al. 2001

Absorption Rate Constant unitless 1.23 Calculated based on body weight from 

regression in Hendriks & Heikens 2000

Elimination Rate Constant unitless 2.82E-03 Professional judgment

Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Absorption Rate Constant unitless 1.23E+00 Calculated based on body weight from 

regression in Hendriks & Heikens 2000

Elimination Rate Constant unitless 2.82E-03 Professional judgment

Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Absorption Rate Constant unitless 6.60E-01 Calculated based on body weight from 

regression in Hendriks & Heikens 2000

Elimination Rate Constant unitless 1.68E-03 Professional judgment

Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Assimilation efficiency from plants 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Absorption Rate Constant unitless 2.46 calculated based on body weight from 

regression in Hendriks & Heikens 2000

Elimination Rate Constant unitless 5.02E-03 Professional judgment

Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Assimilation efficiency from plants 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Absorption Rate Constant unitless 1.232020679 Calculated based on body weight from 

regression in Hendriks & Heikens 2000

Elimination Rate Constant unitless 2.82E-03 Professional judgment

Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.1 Professional judgment based on Yan and Wang 

2002.

Absorption Rate Constant unitless 0.660223535 Calculated based on body weight from 

regression in Hendriks & Heikens 2000

Elimination Rate Constant unitless 1.68E-03 Professional judgment

Exhibit 25. Cadmium Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Benthic Invertebrate Compartment Type

 Parameter Name Units Value Reference

Water-column Carnivore Compartment Type

Benthic Omnivore Compartment Type

Water-column Herbivore Compartment Type

Water-column Omnivore Compartment Type

Benthic Carnivore Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-40
Hg(0) Hg(2) MHg

Alpha of equilibrium for sediment partitioning unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 Selected value.Benthic invertebrate-bulk sediment partition coefficient

kg[bulk 

sediment]/kg[invertebr

ate wet wt]

0.0824 0.0824 5.04 Hg(0) - assumed 

Hg(2) and MHg - 

t-alpha for equilibrium for sediment partitioning day 14 14 14 Experiment dura

1991.

Elimination adjustment factor unitless 3 3 1 Trudel and RasmAssimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.04 0.04 0.2 Phillips and GregDemethylation rate 1/day N/A N/A 0 Professional judgMethylation rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgOxidation rate 1/day 1.0E+06 0 0 Professional judgReduction rate 1/day 0 0 0 Professional judgAssimilation efficiency from plants unitless 1 1 1 Phillips and GregAssimilation efficiency from food unitless 1 1 1 Phillips and Greg

a Screening scenario includes: Benthic Omnivore, Benthic Carnivore, Water-column Herbivore, Water-column Omnivore, and Water-column 

Exhibit 26. Mercury Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Water-column Omnivore Compartment TypeBenthic Invertebrate Compartment TypeAll Fish Compartments Types a

Value Parameter Name Units 

Water-column Herbivore Compartment Type

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-41
BaP Ba

A BbF BkF Chr Dah

A IcdP

Clearance constant unitless 157.6 157.6 157.6 157.6 157.6 157.6 157.6 Stehly et al. 1990 / estim

120-day-old nymphs.

alpha of equilibrium for sediment partitioning unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 Professional judgment.talpha for equilibrium for sediment partitioning days 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 Professional judgment.Vd (ratio of concentration

in benthic invertebrates toconcentration in water)

ml/g 7235.0 7235.0 7235.0 7235.0 7235 7235 7235 Stehly et al. 1990 / estim

120-day-old nymphs.

Half-life day 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.5 1.5

Stehly et al. 1990 / calcuestimated elimination/deconstant estimated for mold nymphs.

Gamma_fish unitless 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 Thomann 1989.

Assimilation efficiency from 

foodb unitless 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 Professional judgment.

Half-life day 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.8 2.8

Spacie et al. 1983, as citet al. 1992 (bluegill sunfibenzo(a)pyrene.

Assimilation efficiency from plantsb unitless 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 Professional judgment.Assimilation efficiency from plantsb unitless 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 1.0 Professional judgment.

bAll ingestion assimilation efficiencies set to 1 to be consistent with excretion rate calculations.

Benthic Omnivore Compartment TypeWater Column Omnivore Compartment TypeBenthic Invertebrate Compartment TypeAll Fish Compartment T

ypesa

a Screening scenario includes: Benthic Omnivore, Benthic Carnivore, Water-column Herbivore, Water-column Omnivore, and Water-colum

 Parameter Name Units Value

Exhibit 27. PAH Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Referenc

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-42
1,2,3,4,6,7,8,

9-OCDD

1,2,3,4,6,7,8,

9-OCDF

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-

HpCDD

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-

HpCDF

1,2,3,4,7,8,9-

HpCDF

1,2,3,4,7,8-

HxCDD

1,2,3,4,7,8-

HxCDF

Clearance constant unitless 0000000Sediment Partitioning Partition Coefficient kg/kg 0.0013 0.0017 0.0055 0.0012 0.042 0.033 0.0081 Sediment Partitioning Alpha of Equilibrium unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 Sediment Partitioning Time toReach Alpha of Equilibrium days 120 42 120 42 42 120 42 Vd (ratio of concentration

in benthic invertebrates toconcentration in water)

ml/g 0000000

Half-life day 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.03 0.03 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 Chemical Uptake Rate Via Gill L[water]/kg[fish wet wt]-day 142 N/A b 14 N/A b N/A b 127 N/A b 

Gamma_fish unitless N/A b 0.2 N/A b 0.2 0.2 N/A b 0.2 

Half-life day 693.15 346.57 346.57 346.57 346.57 495.11 495.11 Assimilation efficiency from plants unitless 0.03 0.03 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 Assimilation efficiency from plants unitless 0.03 0.03 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 

Exhibit 28. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Value

Benthic Invertebrate Compartment

 Parameter Name Units

All Fish Compartments aWater Column Omnivore Compartment

b N/A = not applicable. This parameter is used in calculating the uptake when measured data are unavailable.a Screening scenario includes: Benthic Omnivore, Benthic Carnivore, Water-column Herbivore, Water-column Omnivore, and Water-co

Water Column Herbivore Compartment

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-43
1,2,3,7,8,9-

HxCDD

1,2,3,7,8,9-

HxCDF

1,2,3,7,8-

PeCDD

1,2,3,7,8-

PeCDF

2,3,4,6,7,8-

HxCDF

2,3,4,7,8-

PeCDF

2378

Clearance constant unitless 000000Sediment Partitioning Partition Coefficient kg/kg 0.015 0.067 0.098 0.024 0.072 0.17 0Sediment Partitioning Alpha of Equilibrium unitless 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0.95 0Sediment Partitioning Time to Reach Alpha of Equilibrium days 120 42 120 42 42 42 V_d (ratio of concentration in benthic invertebrates to concentration in water)

ml/g 000000

Half-life day 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 5776.2 57Assimilation efficiency from food unitless 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 Chemical Uptake Rate Via Gill L[water]/kg[fish wet wt]-day 127 N/A b 700 N/A b N/A b N/A b Gamma_fish unitless N/A b 0.2 N/A b 0.2 0.2 0.2 N

Half-life day 495.11 495.11 420.09 420.09 495.11 420.09 52Assimilation efficiency from plants unitless 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 Assimilation efficiency from plants unitless 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.5 

Exhibit 28. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

 Parameter Name

Water Column Omnivore Compartment

a Screening scenario includes: Benthic Omnivore, Benthic Carnivore, Water-column Herbivore, Water-column Omnivore, and Watb N/A = not applicable. This parameter is used in calculating the uptake when measured data are unavailable.

Value

Units

Benthic Invertebrate CompartmentWater Column Herbivore CompartmentAll Fish Compartments a

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-44
Clearance constant unitless Professional judgment.

Sediment Partitioning Partition Coefficient kg/kg

TCDD data for sandworm in Rubenstein et al. 1990; dry weighPeCDF: multiplied TCDD partition coefficient for sandworm by bioaccumulation equivalency factor in GLWQI from USEPA 19

Sediment Partitioning Alpha of Equilibrium unitless Professional judgment.Sediment Partitioning Time to Reach Alpha of Equilibrium days TCDD: professional judgment; PeCDF: Rubinstein et al. 1990

sandworm.

V_d (ratio of concentration in benthic invertebrates to concentration in water)

ml/g Professional judgment.

Half-life day Change source to f-passAssimilation efficiency from food unitless TCDD: calculated from data in Kleeman et al. 1986b trout data 

USEPA 1993; PeCDF: used assimilation efficiency for TCDD 

Chemical Uptake Rate Via Gill L[water]/kg[fish wet wt]-day Muir et al. 1986.

Gamma_fish unitless Thomann 1989Half-life day Change source to f-passAssimilation efficiency from plants unitless TCDD: calculated from data in Kleeman et al. 1986b trout data 

USEPA 1993; PeCDF: used assimilation efficiency for TCDD 

Assimilation efficiency from plants unitless TCDD: calculated from data in Kleeman et al. 1986b trout data 

USEPA 1993; PeCDF: used assimilation efficiency for TCDD 

 Parameter Name Units Reference

b N/A = not applicable. This parameter is used in calculating the uptake when measured data are unavailable.a Screening scenario includes: Benthic Omnivore, Benthic Carnivore, Water-column Herbivore, Water-column Omnivore, and Water-co

Water Column Omnivore CompartmentBenthic Invertebrate Compartment

Exhibit 28. Dioxin Chemical-Specific Properties for Aquatic Species

Documentation for the TRIM.FaTE Screening Scenario

Water Column Herbivore CompartmentAll Fish Compartments a

Attachment 1 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR

1-45
Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening 

Scenario for RTR: Summary of Approach and Evaluation 

ATTACHMENT 2: Description of Multimedia Ingestion Risk 

Calculator (MIRC) Used for RTR Exposure and Risk 

Estimates
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-i 

[This page intentionally left blank.] 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-ii 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

1 Introduction .........................................................................................................................1

1.1 Purpose and Overview..................................................................................................1 

1.2 Scope of MIRC..............................................................................................................1 

1.3 Use in EPA’s Air Toxics Program..................................................................................2 

1.4 MIRC Highlights ............................................................................................................3 

1.5 Organization of This Document.....................................................................................3 

2 MIRC Overview....................................................................................................................5

2.1 Software ........................................................................................................................5 

2.2 Exposure Pathways.......................................................................................................7 

2.3 Receptor Groups...........................................................................................................8

3 Exposure Algorithms........................................................................................................11

3.1 Farm Food Chain Algorithms ......................................................................................11 

3.1.1 Estimating Chemical Concentrations in Produce ................................................11 

3.1.2 Estimating Chemical Concentrations in Animal Products....................................18 

3.2 Chemical Intake Calculations for Adults and Non-Infant Children...............................22 

3.2.1 Chemical Intake from Soil Ingestion....................................................................24 

3.2.2 Chemical Intake from Fish Ingestion ...................................................................24 

3.2.3 Chemical Intake from Fruit Ingestion...................................................................26 

3.2.4 Chemical Intake from Vegetable Ingestion..........................................................26 

3.2.5 Chemical Intake from Animal Product Ingestion..................................................28 

3.2.6 Chemical Intake from Drinking Water Ingestion ..................................................30 

3.3 Total Chemical Intake..................................................................................................30 

3.4 Chemical Intake Calculations for Nursing Infants........................................................32 

3.4.1 Infant Average Daily Absorbed Dose ..................................................................32 

3.4.2 Chemical Concentration in Breast Milk Fat .........................................................33 

3.4.3 Chemical Concentration in Aqueous Phase of Breast Milk .................................37 

3.4.4 Alternative Model for Infant Intake of Methyl Mercury .........................................39 

4 Dose-Response Values Used for Assessment...............................................................41

5 Risk Characterization .......................................................................................................46

5.1 Cancer Risks...............................................................................................................46 

5.2 Non-cancer Hazard Quotients.....................................................................................48 

5.2.1 Hazard Quotients for Chemicals with a Chronic RfD...........................................48 

5.2.2 Hazard Quotients for Chemicals with RfD Based on Developmental Effects......48 

5.2.3 Hazard Index for Chemicals with RfDs................................................................48 

6 Model Input Options .........................................................................................................50

6.1 Environmental Concentrations ....................................................................................50 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-iii 

6.2 Farm-Food-Chain Parameter Values ..........................................................................51 

6.2.1 List of Farm-Food-Chain (FFC) Parameters........................................................51 

6.2.2 Produce Parameter Values .................................................................................52 

6.2.3 Animal Product Parameter Values ......................................................................59 

6.3 Adult and Non-Infant Exposure Parameter Values .....................................................61 

6.3.1 Body Weights ......................................................................................................61 

6.3.2 Water Ingestion Rates.........................................................................................62 

6.3.3 Local Food Ingestion Rates.................................................................................63 

6.3.4 Local Fish Ingestion Rates ..................................................................................67 

6.3.5 Soil Ingestion Rates ............................................................................................71 

6.3.6 Total Food Ingestion Rates .................................................................................72 

6.4 Other Exposure Factor Values....................................................................................73 

6.4.1 Exposure Frequency ...........................................................................................73 

6.4.2 Fraction Contaminated ........................................................................................74 

6.4.3 Preparation and Cooking Losses ........................................................................74 

6.5 Breast-Milk Infant Exposure Pathway Parameter Values............................................76 

6.5.1 Receptor-specific Parameters .............................................................................76 

6.5.2 Chemical-Specific Parameter Values..................................................................80 

7 Summary of MIRC Default Exposure Parameter Settings.............................................84

7.1 Default Ingestion Rates...............................................................................................84 

7.2 Default Screening-Level Population-Specific Parameter Values ................................86 

7.3 Default Chemical-Specific Parameter Values for Screening Analysis.........................86 

7.4 Screening-Level Parameter Values for Nursing Infant Exposure................................88 

7.4.1 Dioxins.................................................................................................................88 

7.4.2 Methyl Mercury....................................................................................................89 

8 REFERENCES....................................................................................................................90
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-iv 

LIST OF EXHIBITS 

Exhibit 2-1. Overview of Access-based MIRC Software Application for Performing Farm-Food-Chain 

Ingestion Exposure and Risk Calculations .........................................................................6 

Exhibit 2-2. Transfer Pathways for Modeled Farm Food Chain (FFC) Media .............................................8 

Exhibit 3-1. Chemical Transfer Pathways for Produce ..............................................................................12 

Exhibit 3-2. Estimating Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce...............................................12 

Exhibit 3-3. Chemical Transfer Pathways for Animal Products .................................................................19

Exhibit 4-1. Dose-response Values for Chemicals Addressed by the Screening Scenario.......................44 

Exhibit 6-1. MIRC Parameters Used to Estimate Chemical Concentrations in Farm Foods.....................51 

Exhibit 6-2. Chemical-Specific Inputs for Produce Parameters.................................................................53 

Exhibit 6-3. Chemical-Specific Inputs by Plant Type for Chemicals Included in MIRC ... Error! Bookmark 

not defined.

Exhibit 6-4. Non-Chemical-Specific Produce Inputs ....................................Error! Bookmark not defined.

Exhibit 6-5. Animal Product Chemical-specific Inputs for Chemicals Included in MIRC............................59 

Exhibit 6-6. Soil and Plant Ingestion Rates for Animals.............................................................................60 

Exhibit 6-7. Mean and Percentile Body Weight Estimates for Adults and Children..................................62 

Exhibit 6-8. Estimated Daily Per capita Mean and Percentile Water Ingestion Rates for Children and 

Adults ................................................................................................................................63 

Exhibit 6-9. Summary of Age-Group-Specific Food Ingestion Rates for Farm Food Items.......................64 

Exhibit 6-10. Daily Mean and Percentile Per Capita Fish Ingestion Rates..Error! Bookmark not defined.

Exhibit 6-11. Daily Mean and Percentile Soil Ingestion Rates for Children and Adults............................72 

Exhibit 6-12. Daily Mean and Percentile Per Capita Total Food Intake.....................................................73 

Exhibit 6-13. Fraction Weight Losses from Preparation of Various Foods ................................................75 

Exhibit 6-14. Scenario- and Receptor-Specific Input Parameter Values Used to Estimate Infant 

Exposures via Breast Milk.................................................................................................76 

Exhibit 6-15. Average Body Weight for Infants ..........................................................................................77 

Exhibit 6-16. Time-weighted Average Body Weight for Mothers ...............................................................78 

Exhibit 6-17. Infant Breast Milk Intake Rates.............................................................................................79 

Exhibit 6-18. Chemical-specific Input Parameter Values for Breast Milk Exposure Pathway ...................81 

Exhibit 7-1. Farm Food Category Ingestion Rates for Conservative Screening Scenario for Farming 

Households .......................................................................................................................85 

Exhibit 7-2. Mean Body Weight Estimates for Adults and Children ..........................................................86 

Exhibit 7-3. Chemical-Specific Parameter Values for Input to MIRC ........................................................87 

Exhibit 7-4. Chemical and Animal-Type Specific Biotransfer Factor (Ba) Values for Input to MIRC .........88 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-v 

LIST OF EQUATIONS 

Equation 3-1. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce .............................................................13 

Equation 3-2. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce Due to Root Uptake ............................13 

Equation 3-3. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce Due to Deposition of Particle-phase 

Chemical ...........................................................................................................................14 

Equation 3-4. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce Due to..................................................15 

Equation 3-5. Conversion of Aboveground Produce Chemical Concentration from..................................16 

Equation 3-6. Chemical Concentration in Belowground Produce: Nonionic Organic Chemicals.............17 

Equation 3-7. Chemical Concentration in Belowground Produce: Inorganic Chemicals..........................18 

Equation 3-8. Conversion of Belowground Produce Chemical Concentration from..................................18 

Equation 3-9. Chemical Concentration in Beef, Pork, or Total Dairy.........................................................19 

Equation 3-10. Chemical Concentration in Poultry or Eggs.......................................................................20 

Equation 3-11. Incidental Ingestion of Chemical in Soil by Livestock........................................................20

Equation 3-12. Ingestion of Chemical in Feed by Livestock......................................................................21 

Equation 3-13. Chemical Concentration in Lifestock Feed (All Aboveground)..........................................21 

Equation 3-14. Chemical Concentration in Livestock Feed Due to Root Uptake ......................................22 

Equation 3-15. Average Daily Dose for Specified Age Group and Food Type..........................................22 

Equation 3-16. Chemical Intake from Soil Ingestion..................................................................................24 

Equation 3-17. Chemical Intake from Fish Ingestion .................................................................................25 

Equation 3-18. Consumption-weighted Chemical Concentration in Fish ..................................................25 

Equation 3-19. Chemical Intake from Consumption of Exposed Fruits .....................................................26 

Equation 3-20. Chemical Intake from Consumption of Protected Fruits....................................................26 

Equation 3-21. Chemical Intake from Exposed Vegetables ......................................................................27

Equation 3-22. Chemical Intake from Protected Vegetables.....................................................................27 

Equation 3-23. Chemical Intake from Root Vegetables.............................................................................27 

Equation 3-24. Chemical Intake from Ingestion of Beef ............................................................................28 

Equation 3-25. Chemical Intake from Dairy Ingestion ...............................................................................28 

Equation 3-26. Chemical Intake from Pork Ingestion ................................................................................29 

Equation 3-27. Chemical Intake from Poultry Ingestion.............................................................................29 

Equation 3-28. Chemical Intake from Egg Ingestion .................................................................................30 

Equation 3-29. Chemical Intake from Drinking Water Ingestion................................................................30

Equations 3-30 to 3-35. Total Average Daily Dose of a Chemical for Different Age Groups ....................31 

Equation 3-36. Lifetime Average Daily Dose (LADD) ................................................................................31 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-vi 

Equation 3-37. Average Daily Dose of Chemical to the Nursing Infant .....................................................33 

Equation 3-38. Chemical Concentration in Breast Milk Fat .......................................................................34 

Equation 3-39. Daily Maternal Absorbed Intake ........................................................................................35 

Equation 3-40. Biological Elimination Rate Constant for Chemicals for Non-lactating Women ................36 

Equation 3-41. Biological Elimination Constant for Lipophilic Chemicals for Lactating Women ...............36 

Equation 3-42. Chemical Concentration in Aqueous Phase of Breast Milk...............................................37 

Equation 3-43. Fraction of Total Chemical in Body in the Blood Plasma Compartment ...........................38 

Equation 3-44. Biological Elimination Rate Constant for Hydrophilic Chemicals ......................................39 

Equation 3-45. Calculation of Infant Average Daily Absorbed Dose of Methyl Mercury............................40 

Equation 5-1. Calculation of Excess Lifetime Cancer Risk........................................................................46 

Equations 5-2 to 5-8. Lifetime Cancer Risk: Chemicals with a Mutagenic MOA for Cancer .....................47 

Equation 5-9. Hazard Quotient for Chemicals with a Chronic RfD ............................................................48 

Equation 5-10. Hazard Index Calculation ..................................................................................................49 

Equation 6-1. Calculation of Age-Group-Specific and Food-Specific Ingestion Rates..............................67 

Equation 6-2. Calculation of Alternative Age-Group-Specific Fish Ingestion Rates ..................................69 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-1 

1 Introduction

1.1 Purpose and Overview 

This document provides a detailed description of the Multimedia Ingestion Risk Calculator 

(MIRC), an Access-based tool and database designed to assist in estimating risks via multiple 

ingestion pathways, particularly for food products grown or raised at home or on a farm. MIRC 

was designed to estimate risks to humans from ingestion of produce or animal products, fish, 

and water in the vicinity of a source of chemical emissions to air. The user can evaluate either 

generalized (e.g., conservative default) or more site-specific scenarios using the same tool. 

MIRC includes a database of exposure parameter values, offering the user the option of 

selecting mean, median, and upper percentile values for many parameters, data permitting. 

Generally conservative default values were assigned to each parameter in the tool and the 

default configuration is used for initial risk screening efforts by EPA’s Office of Air Quality 

Planning and Standards’ (OAQPS) for Risk and Technology Review (RTR) multimedia risk 

assessments (the default inputs were used to calculate the de minimis screening thresholds). 

MIRC also allows the user to define the farm food chain (FFC) parameter values and receptor 

characteristics to better represent a site-specific scenario. 

With user-input concentrations for one or more chemicals in air and soil and air-to-surface 

deposition rates, MIRC calculates the chemical’s concentrations in home- or farm-grown 

produce and animal food products using FFC algorithms adapted from EPA’s Human Health 

Risk Assessment Protocol for Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities (hereafter referred to as 

HHRAP; EPA 2005a). MIRC uses these calculated concentrations, along with user-input 

chemical concentrations for fish and drinking water, to estimate chemical intake rates, as 

average daily doses (ADDs), for adults, children, and nursing infants. Users can obtain 

chemical input concentrations and deposition rates from measurements at an actual site or from 

a transport and fate model, such as TRIM.FaTE as is done for RTR risk assessment. 

For a specified set of chemical concentrations and MIRC parameter options, MIRC calculates 

ADDs separately for adults, four age groups of children, and infants to reflect differences in food 

ingestion rates and diet at different lifestages. MIRC estimates age-specific hazard quotients 

(HQs) as the ratio of age-specific ADDs to the reference dose (RfD) for a chemical. The most 

appropriate HQ for a chemical depends on its toxic mode of action and the duration of exposure 

required to produce an effect. MIRC also estimates average lifetime ADDs and compares those 

to cancer slope factors (CSFs) to estimate cancer risks. A breast milk ingestion pathway is 

included to estimate exposure and risks to nursing infants. 

MIRC was developed to be a flexible, transparent application using Microsoft Access software. 

The tool includes chemical transfer and ingestion exposure algorithms and a database of 

parameter values, many with several options, used by these equations. The MIRC database 

includes values for the relevant physiochemical properties and toxicity reference values for 

more than 500 chemicals, including approximately 60 inorganics taken primarily from a 

database developed for HHRAP (EPA 2005a). Although designed for OAQPS’ RTR 

assessments for sources of hazardous air pollutants (HAPs), the tool is flexible in its design and 

can be used to assess risks in many other contexts where soil and air concentrations are 

predicted or measured. 

1.2 Scope of MIRC 

For persistent and bioaccumulative (PB) chemicals, risks from direct inhalation of the chemical 

can be much less than risks from ingestion of the chemical in water, fish, and food products 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-2 

grown in an area of chemical deposition. Vegetables and fruits in such areas can become 

contaminated directly by deposition of the airborne chemical to foliage, fruits, and vegetables or 

indirectly by root uptake of the chemical deposited to soils. Livestock can be exposed to the PB 

chemicals via ingestion of contaminated forage and incidental ingestion of contaminated soils. 

For PB chemicals, evaluation of the inhalation pathway for air pollutants may reveal only a 

portion of the risk to individuals in such populations. Households that consume high quantities 

of self-caught fish or locally grown produce and animal products may be particularly susceptible 

to ingestion of chemicals transferred from air in the vicinity of an air emissions source. For PB 

chemicals in particular, therefore, EPA developed methods of estimating risk from indirect 

exposure pathways associated with the deposition of airborne chemicals to gardens and farms, 

as described in HHRAP (EPA 2005a). 

MIRC is an Access-based tool that facilitates calculation of risks associated with the indirect 

ingestion exposure pathways for persons consuming produce and animal products grown in an 

air depositional area of concern. The tool uses algorithms described in or adapted from HHRAP 

to calculate exposures from the produce and animal products. Included with MIRC is a fish 

ingestion pathway and drinking water ingestion pathway for scenarios in which those pathways 

may be important. MIRC also includes a breast milk ingestion pathway for nursing infants 

based primarily on EPA’s Methodology for Assessing Health Risks Associated with Multiple 

Pathways of Exposure to Combustor Emissions (hereafter MPE; EPA 1998). 

1.3 Use in EPA’s Air Toxics Program 

MIRC was designed to help predict human health risks from PB HAPs for EPA’s RTR 

assessments. EPA evaluates the fate of HAP releases to air from source categories after 

implementation of technology-based Maximum Achievable Control Technology (MACT) 

standards. For volatile chemicals that do not partition to other environmental media and for 

non-persistent chemicals that degrade relatively quickly in the environment, evaluation of health 

risks from direct inhalation of the chemical in air can provide reasonable estimates of total risk. 

For PB-HAPs, however, indirect exposure pathways, such as ingestion, might contribute more 

to total risk than the inhalation pathway. EPA therefore developed several computer software 

tools to assist in evaluating exposure and risk from non-inhalation pathways. EPA developed 

the Total Risk Integrated Methodology (TRIM) Environmental Fate, Transport, and Ecological 

Exposure (TRIM.FaTE) computer program to simulate the release, transport, and fate of HAPs 

from a specific source throughout the area in which local (non-source) chemical deposition is 

likely to be a concern. TRIM.FaTE models the transport of individual chemicals from the source 

through air by advection (wind) of particle- and vapor-phase chemical and deposition of the 

chemical from air to terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems by wet and dry deposition. Movement of 

the chemical through a watershed via erosion and runoff, uptake by plants, and other abiotic 

and biotic transfer processes also are simulated. For the chemical that reaches surface waters, 

TRIM.FaTE models uptake and bioaccumulation to trophic level (TL) 3 and 4 fish (i.e., pan fish 

and game fish, respectively). 

MIRC was developed to process TRIM.FaTE results, in particular, air deposition rates and the 

concentrations of a chemical, after a specified duration of emissions, in several spatially explicit 

environmental compartments, including air, surface and root-zone soils, surface and ground 

waters, and fish. MIRC uses those results to calculate exposure to the chemical through 

ingestion of locally grown foods, including various types of fruits and vegetables, poultry, swine, 

and dairy (and beef) cattle. MIRC also calculates the associated risks for individuals who 

consume those foods. MIRC was designed to use specific TRIM.FaTE results to estimate FFC 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-3 

concentrations, ingestion exposures, and human health risks for OAQPS’ RTR assessments. It 

uses the same approach that OAQPS intends to implement directly in its TRIM system via three 

modules beyond TRIM.FaTE: TRIM Farm Food Chain, TRIM.ExpoIngestion, and TRIM.Risk.

1

1.4 MIRC Highlights 

Although designed to assist EPA OAQPS in its RTR assessments, MIRC is a stand-alone 

software application that can be used in other contexts. A user can supply either measured or 

estimated chemical concentrations for soil, air, water, and fish and air deposition rates likely for 

the location(s) of interest based on local meteorology. The user can accept the default values 

for many exposure parameters and screen for small possibilities of risk, or the user can select 

other options or overwrite parameter values to tailor the estimates to a specific scenario or 

location. 

MIRC complies with EPA’s latest guidelines for exposure and risk assessment, including 

HHRAP; the Agency’s 2005 Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk Assessment (Cancer Guidelines),

Supplemental Guidance for Assessing Susceptibility from Early-Life Exposure to Carcinogens 

(Supplemental Guidance), and Guidance on Selecting Age Groups for Monitoring and 

Assessing Childhood Exposures to Environmental Contaminants (EPA 2005b,c,d); and its 2008 

Child-Specific Exposure Factors Handbook (EPA 2008a). In particular, MIRC provides several 

important capabilities: 

• When provided air and soil concentrations, the MIRC software package allows rapid 

calculation of screening-level exposures and risks associated with household 

consumption of locally grown/raised foods. 

• MIRC can calculate exposures and risks associated with incidental ingestion of surface 

soils, fish consumption, and drinking water. 

• The tool calculates ADDs (i.e., chemical intake rates) for six “built-in” age groups to allow 

use of age-group-specific body weights, ingestion rates, food preferences, and 

susceptibility to toxic effects. 

• Its database of chemical information covers plant- and animal-specific transfer factors 

and other inputs that determine concentrations in farm food stuffs. 

• Value options for receptor characteristics in the database include the mean and 50th, 

90th, 95th, and 99th percentile values where data permit. 

• For carcinogens with a mutagenic mode of action, MIRC estimates a lifetime ADD using 

the three lifestages and potency adjustment factors recommended in EPA’s 2005 

Cancer Guidelines and Supplemental Guidance. 

• The data for exposure parameters in the tool have been updated to include the latest 

recommended values for children issued September 30, 2008, in the Agency’s ChildSpecific Exposure Factors Handbook (CSEFH) (EPA 2008a). 

1.5 Organization of This Document 

Sections 2 through 5 of this document describe the exposure and risk models implemented in 

MIRC. Section 2 provides an overview of the FFC exposure scenario and indicates options 

 

1

 General information about the TRIM system is available at http://www.epa.gov/ttn/fera/trim_gen.html.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-4 

available to a user to tailor the scenario to specific applications. Section 3 describes the 

exposure algorithms used in MIRC, including how ADDs are calculated. Section 4 presents the 

toxicity reference values included in MIRC to calculate risks. Section 5 describes the risk 

characterization algorithms in MIRC. Section 6 of this document describes data input options 

for the model. Section 7 describes the default parameterization of MIRC for application to 

conservative risk screening assessments, and Section 8 provides the references. Appendix A 

provides guidance to users on how to set up and run MIRC for their own applications. 

Note that the default parameterization described in Section 7 was used to estimate de minimis

releases of PB-HAPs from facilities assumed to pose negligible risk to subsistence communities 

in the vicinity of a facility emitting the HAPs to air. Users of MIRC can modify the default values 

for many of the parameters to better represent a specific exposure scenario. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-5 

2 MIRC Overview 

The Multimedia Ingestion Risk Calculator (MIRC) software package is designed to allow rapid 

calculation of screening-level exposures and risks associated with a subsistence farmer/fisher 

population in the vicinity of a source of chemical emissions to air. The tool allows a user to 

assess human exposures via ingestion pathways, including drinking water consumption, 

incidental soil ingestion, fish ingestion, and ingestion of ten types of farm food chain (FFC) 

products: exposed fruits, protected fruits, exposed vegetables, protected vegetables, root 

vegetables, beef, total dairy, pork, poultry, and eggs. The tool also includes a breast milk 

ingestion and risk module for nursing infants. For fruits and vegetables, the terms “exposed” 

and “protected” refer to whether the edible portion of the plant is exposed to the atmosphere. 

The remainder of this overview consists of three sections. The first (Section 2.1) provides an 

overview of the MIRC software package. The second and third sections summarize the 

ingestion exposure pathways included in the tool and the “built-in” receptor age categories, 

respectively (Sections 2.2 and 2.3). 

2.1 Software 

The MIRC application includes the following components: 

• A graphical user interface through which the user locates and accesses various input 

and output tables. 

• Input tables in which the user can enter environmental concentrations of a chemical 

estimated for air, soil, drinking water, and fish tissue. 

• Internal chemical transfer and exposure algorithms and database of options for FFC

algorithm parameter value, chemical-specific inputs, and exposure factors. 

• Tabulated outputs of calculated chemical concentrations in the various farm food 

products (e.g., fruits, vegetables, beef, eggs) and ADDs for those foods and for water 

and fish ingestion for each receptor category. 

• Output tables with estimated cancer risks and non-cancer hazard estimates associated 

with total ingestion exposure to each chemical for each receptor category. 

Exhibit 2-1 provides a flowchart displaying the types of inputs required or optional and general 

flow of calculations carried out by the tool. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-6 

Exhibit 2-1. Overview of Access-based MIRC Software Application for 

Performing Farm-Food-Chain Ingestion Exposure and Risk Calculations 

User Selects Receptor Characteristics

From Options or Over-write Body Weight

User Specifies Environmental Concentrations for Chemical of Concern

Air Root-zone and Surface Soils Fish Drinking Water

User Option to Add Breast Milk Pathway yes

no

User Selects BMP 

Parameter Values

Uptake by foliage / Uptake by roots: 

Vegetables, Fruits Grains Hay, Grass Animal Products

Home Grown 

Food Product 

Ingestion Rates

Fish and Water 

Ingestion Rates

Duration Breast Feeding; maternal 

and infant characteristics

Average Daily Dose (ADD) for Age Group y; y =1 to 5

Chemical Intake with Food/ 

Medium Type i; i = 1 to 10

Lifetime Average 

Daily Dose

Risk Characterization Module

Farm Food Chain Biotransfer Calculations

Breast Milk Exposure 

Module

ADD Maternal 

[C] in milk

Infant Dose

Adult ADD x 

absorption efficiency

Exposure Module

Chemical 

Toxicity 

Reference

Values:

SF and RfDs

Age-specific & Lifetime Exposure Doses

Lifetime Cancer Risks

Age-Specific Hazard Quotients

User Selects Chemical(s) of Concern: For Each, MIRC Calculates Risks
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-7 

An Access form within the graphical user interface enables the user to construct specific 

scenarios by choosing ingestion sources, receptor ages, and other input choices (e.g., diet 

composition, body weight percentiles). This feature facilitates the analysis of various exposure 

scenarios. To begin an analysis, the user must supply values for the following chemical-specific 

parameters for the scenario being evaluated: 

• Air concentration of total chemical, 

• Fraction chemical in air in vapor-phase, 

• Wet and dry deposition rates for particle-phase chemical, 

• Drinking water concentration, 

• Chemical concentration in surface soils (two locations; can be tilled and untilled), 

• Chemical concentration in root-zone soils (two locations; can be tilled and untilled), and 

• Chemical concentrations in pan fish and in game fish. 

Users can input measured values or values estimated by TRIM.FaTE or other models for these 

parameters. 

The MIRC application uses the input data and a variety of empirical transfer factor values 

(included in its database) to estimate chemical concentrations in nine categories of FFC food 

types (Section 2.2). The FFC algorithms and transfer factor values included in MIRC are based 

on those presented in Chapter 5 of EPA’s Human Health Risk Assessment Protocol for 

Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities, hereafter referred to as HHRAP (EPA 2005a). 

For outputs, MIRC is designed to calculate individual cancer risk and non-cancer hazard 

quotients for one chemical at a time. It is up to the risk assessor to determine if cancer risks or 

hazard quotients may be additive across two or more chemicals (i.e., if they cause toxic effects 

in the same target organ by the same mode of action, such as multiple PAHs that are 

carcinogenic by a mutagenic mode of action). 

The tool assumes that the same individuals (farming family or household that gardens and 

raises animals) are exposed via all of the pathways specified (i.e., pathways with non-zero 

ingestion rates). The tool therefore is useful in estimating risk to the maximally exposed 

individuals (MEI) in a risk assessment. To evaluate multiple populations, the user must specify 

the full exposure scenario for each population separately. 

2.2 Exposure Pathways 

MIRC estimates the concentrations of chemicals in FFC food categories grown in an area of 

airborne chemical deposition using algorithms and parameter values provided in HHRAP (EPA 

2005a). FFC foods are evaluated in ten categories: exposed fruit, protected fruit, exposed 

vegetables, protected vegetables, root vegetables, beef, total dairy, pork, poultry, and eggs. 

Exhibit 2-2 summarizes the pathways by which chemicals are transferred to these food media. 

Note that for a general screening-level assessment, all of the pathways can be modeled, as is 

the case for EPA’s Risk and Technology Review (RTR) calculation of de minimis emission rates 

for persistent and bioaccumulative hazardous air pollutants (PB-HAPs) (EPA 2008b). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-8 

Exhibit 2-2. Transfer Pathways for Modeled Farm Food Chain (FFC) Media 

Farm Food Media Chemical Transfer Pathways 

Exposed fruit and vegetables • Direct deposition from air of particle-bound chemical 

• Air-to-plant transfer of vapor phase chemical 

• Root uptake from soil 

Protected fruit and vegetables 

(including root vegetables) 

• Root uptake from soil 

Beef and total dairy 

(including milk) 

• Ingestion of forage, silage, and grain a

• Soil ingestion 

Pork • Ingestion of silage and grain a

• Soil ingestion 

Poultry and eggs • Ingestion of grain a

• Soil ingestion a Chemical concentrations in forage, silage, and grain are estimated via intermediate calculations 

analogous to those used for aboveground produce.

Produce types included in the FFC can accumulate chemical directly from air and/or soil. For 

exposed produce, chemical mass is assumed to be transferred to plants from the air in two 

ways. First, particle-bound chemical can deposit directly on the plant surface. Second, the 

uptake of vapor-phase chemicals by plants through their foliage can occur. For both exposed 

and protected produce, the concentration in the plant derived from exposure to the chemical in 

soil is estimated using an empirical bioconcentration factor (BCF) that relates the concentration 

in the plant to the concentration present in the soil. For belowground root vegetables, a root 

concentration factor is applied. The algorithms used to estimate produce concentrations are 

presented in Section 3.1.1. 

Chemical concentrations in animal products are estimated based on the amount of chemical 

consumed through the diet, including incidental ingestion of soil while grazing. The diet options 

for farm animals in MIRC include forage (plants grown on-site for animal grazing, such as 

grass), silage (wet forage grasses, fresh-cut hay, or other fresh plant material that has been 

stored and fermented), and feed grain products grown on the farm (e.g., corn, soybeans). All 

three animal feed products are assumed to accumulate chemical via root uptake from the soil. 

Forage and silage also can accumulate chemical via direct deposition of particle-bound 

chemical and vapor transfer. 

The algorithms in MIRC are based on the assumptions that beef and dairy cattle consume all 

three feed products, while pigs consume only silage and grain and chickens consume only 

grain. The incidental ingestion of the chemical in soils during grazing or consumption of foods 

placed on the ground is estimated using empirical soil ingestion values. For secondary animal 

products (dairy products and eggs), chemical concentrations are estimated by applying a 

biotransfer factor to the estimated concentration in the “source” animal (cows and chickens, 

respectively). The algorithms used to estimate animal product concentrations are described in 

Section 3.1.2. 

2.3 Receptor Groups 

As noted in EPA risk assessment guidelines (EPA 2005b,c,d, 2008a), exposures of children are 

expected to differ from exposures of adults due to differences in body weights, ingestion rates, 

dietary preferences, and other factors. It is important, therefore, to evaluate the contribution of 

exposures during childhood to total lifetime risk using appropriate exposure factor values. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-9 

EPA’s HHRAP (Chapter 4, EPA 2005a) recommends assessing exposures for children and 

adults separately, but considers all non-infant children in one category. Specifically, HHRAP 

recommends eight categories of receptor: farmer, child farmer, resident, child resident, fisher, 

child fisher, acute receptor, and nursing infant. Over time, different EPA programs have used 

different child age groupings to evaluate body weights, ingestion rates, and other parameter 

values needed to estimate chemical exposures and risks to children. 

To improve the match between age groups used to estimate values across exposure 

parameters, in 2005, EPA recommended a standard set of child age categories for exposure 

and risk assessments (EPA 2005b). EPA recommended four age groups for infants: birth to < 1 

month; 1 to < 3 months; 3 to < 6 months; and 6 to < 12 months. For young children, EPA 

recommended an additional four age groups: 1 to < 2 years; 2 to < 3 years; 3 to < 6 years; and 

6 to < 11 years. Two age groupings were recommended for teenagers and young adults: 11 to 

< 16 years; and 16 to < 21 years. These age groupings correspond to different developmental 

stages and reflect different food ingestion rates per unit body weight, with the highest ingestion 

rates occurring for the youngest, most rapidly growing, age groups. 

For assessment of cancer risks from early-life exposure, EPA recognizes that infants and 

children may be more sensitive to a carcinogenic chemical than adults, with cancers appearing 

earlier in life or with lower doses experienced during childhood (EPA 2005c,d). Thus, the 

“potency” of a carcinogen might be higher for infants and children than for adults. To date, 

however, data by which to evaluate the relative sensitivity of children and adults to the same 

daily dose of a carcinogen remain limited. Based on analyses of radioactive and other 

carcinogenic chemicals, EPA recommends evaluating two lifestages for children separately from 

adults for chemicals that cause cancer by a mutagenic mode of action (MOA): from birth to < 2 

years and from 2 to < 16 years (EPA 2005c,d). EPA also suggests that, as data become 

available regarding carcinogens with a mutagenic MOA, further refinements of these age 

groupings may be considered. 

For purposes of RTR assessment using MIRC, the selection of age categories is limited by the 

categories for which most of the FFC food ingestion rates have been calculated. In Chapter 13 

of both its Exposure Factors Handbook (EFH; EPA 1997a) and its Child-Specific Exposure 

Factors Handbook (CSEFH; EPA 2008a), EPA summarized home-grown/raised food ingestion 

rates for four children’s age groups: 1 to < 3 years; 3 to < 6 years; 6 to < 12 years; and 12 to < 

20 years. Intake rates were not calculated for children younger than 1 year because infants are 

unlikely to consume those foods. They are more likely to be nursing or to be fed formula and 

other commercial baby-food products. 

Although the age groupings used to estimate FFC ingestion rates do not match precisely the 

groupings that EPA recommended in 2005 for Agency exposure assessments (EPA 2005b), 

they are the only age-groupings for which such data are available. The U.S. Department of 

Agriculture’s (USDA’s) 1987-1988 Nationwide Food Consumption Survey (USDA 1992, 1993, 

1994) remains the most recent survey of ingestion rates for home-grown foods, and EPA’s 

analysis of those data, published in its 1997 EFH, remains the most recently published major 

analysis of those data. Because ingestion of home-grown produce and animal products are the 

primary exposure pathways for which MIRC was developed, those are the age groupings used 

for all child parameter values used to estimate exposure and risk in MIRC. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-10 

Thus, in MIRC, values for each exposure parameter were estimated for adults (20 to 70 years) 

and five children’s age groups: 

• infants under 1 year (i.e., 0 to < 1 year); 

• children ages 1 through 2 years (i.e., 1 to < 3 years); 

• children ages 3 through 5 years (i.e., 3 to < 6 years); 

• children ages 6 through 11 years(i.e., 6 to < 12 years) and 

• children ages 12 through 19 years (i.e., 12 to < 20 years). 

Exposure and risks to infants under 1 year of age are estimated only for the breast-milkingestion pathway. 

For assessing risks from exposures to carcinogenic chemicals that act via a mutagenic MOA, 

the two early lifestages recommended by EPA (EPA 2005c,d) also are included in MIRC: 

• children under the age of 2 years (i.e., 0 to < 2 years); and 

• children from 2 through 15 years (i.e., 2 to < 16 years). 

Different age groupings are needed for the assessment of risks from carcinogenic chemicals 

with a mutagenic MOA and other carcinogens with other or unknown MOAs. Currently in MIRC, 

the only PB-HAPs with a mutagenic mode of carcinogenesis are some of the PAHs. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-11 

3 Exposure Algorithms 

The exposure algorithms in MIRC are described below in four sections. Section 3.1 presents 

the algorithms used to estimate chemical concentrations in FFC foods from chemical 

concentrations in soil and air. Pathway-specific algorithms used to estimate chemical intakes by 

adults and non-infant children are described in Section 3.2, and total chemical intake 

calculations are described in Section 3.3. Finally, the sets of algorithms used to estimate 

chemical intake via consumption of breast milk by nursing infants are described in Section 3.4. 

As noted previously, the exposure algorithms used in MIRC are based on those presented in 

HHRAP (EPA 2005b). Any differences between MIRC and HHRAP are explained in this 

section. 

3.1 Farm Food Chain Algorithms 

The algorithms and parameters used to estimate chemical concentrations in produce and 

animal products are described in Sections 3.1.1 and 3.1.2, respectively. Discussions of the 

parameter value options and the values selected as defaults in MIRC for RTR risk assessment 

are provided in Section 6.2. The use of TRIM.FaTE to model chemical fate and transport in the 

environment prior to FFC calculations drives the most significant difference between the FFC 

algorithms included in HHRAP and the equations used for RTR. The approach in HHRAP uses 

estimated ambient air concentrations and deposition rates from dispersion model simulations 

that use unitized emission rates. Chemical-specific emission rates (adjusted for vapor and 

particle-bound fractions) are then incorporated into some of the HHRAP FFC algorithms to 

calculate concentrations in FFC media. Soil concentrations are calculated using a similar 

approach in HHRAP. For assessment of multipathway exposures for RTR, TRIM.FaTE is used 

to estimate air concentrations, air-to-surface deposition rates, and soil concentrations, and 

these outputs are used in the FFC algorithms. 

3.1.1 Estimating Chemical Concentrations in Produce 

Produce (vegetables and fruits) can become contaminated directly by deposition of airborne 

chemicals to foliage and fruits or indirectly by uptake of chemicals deposited to the soil. Given 

these two contamination processes, produce is divided into two main groups: aboveground and 

belowground produce. Aboveground produce is divided into fruits and vegetables. These 

groups are further subdivided into “exposed” and “protected” depending on whether the edible 

portion of the plant is exposed to the atmosphere or is protected by a husk, hull, or other outer 

covering. 

Exhibit 3-1 lists the pathways by which chemicals are transferred to the FFC produce 

categories. Note that for a general screening-level assessment, all of the pathways can be 

modeled, as was done for EPA’s calculation of de minimis emission rates for PB-HAPs in its 

RTR assessments (EPA 2008b), and as described in the “Technical Support Document for TRIMBased Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR”. Sections 3.1.1.1 and 3.1.1.1 describe the 

transfer pathways and algorithms for aboveground and belowground produce, respectively. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-12 

Exhibit 3-1. Chemical Transfer Pathways for Produce

Farm Food Media Chemical Transfer Pathways 

Exposed fruits and 

vegetables 

• Direct deposition from air of 

particle-bound chemical 

• Air-to-plant transfer of vapor 

phase chemical 

• Root uptake from soil 

Aboveground 

Produce 

Protected fruits and 

vegetables 

• Root uptake from soil 

Belowground 

Produce 

Root vegetables • Root uptake from soil 

Aboveground Produce 

For aboveground exposed produce, 

chemical mass is assumed to be transferred 

to plants from the air in three ways, as 

illustrated in Exhibit 3-2. First, particlebound chemical can deposit directly on the 

plant surface via deposition (Pd). The 

amount of chemical accumulated is 

estimated based on the areal fraction of 

chemical deposition intercepted by the plant 

surface, minus a loss factor that is intended 

to account for removal of deposited 

chemical by wind and rain and changes in 

concentration due to growth dilution. 

Second, for chemical present in air in the 

vapor phase, the concentration of chemical 

accumulated by the plant’s foliage is 

estimated using an empirical air-to-plant 

biotransfer factor (Pv). Third, the chemical 

concentration in the plant due to root uptake from the soil (PrAG-produce) is estimated using an 

empirical bioconcentration factor (BrAG-produce ) that relates the chemical concentration in the plant 

to the average chemical concentration in the soil at the root-zone depth in the produce-growing 

area (Csroot-zone_produce). 

The edible portions of aboveground protected produce are not subject to contamination via 

particle deposition (Pd) or vapor transfer (Pv). Therefore, root uptake of chemicals is the 

primary mechanism through which aboveground protected produce becomes contaminated. 

The chemical concentration in the aboveground plant due to root uptake from soil (PrAG-produceDW) is estimated using an empirical bioconcentration factor (BrAG-produce-DW) that relates the 

chemical concentration in the plant to the average chemical concentration in the soil at the rootzone depth in the produce-growing area (Csroot-zone_produce). 

Exhibit 3-2. Estimating Chemical 

Concentration in Aboveground Produce 

Deposition 

of Particles 

(Pd)

Root Uptake 

from Soil 

(PrAG-produce)

Vapor 

Transfer 

(Pv) 

Chemical Concentration in 

Aboveground Produce
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-13 

Equation 3-1. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce 

AG produce iDW )( P AG produce PvPd iiiDW )()()( C −− = r −− + +

where: 

CAG-produce-DW(i) = 

Concentration of chemical in edible portion of aboveground produce type i, 

exposed or protected, on a dry-weight (DW) basis (mg/kg produce DW) 

Pd(i) = 

Chemical concentration in edible portion of aboveground produce type i due to 

deposition of particles (mg/kg produce DW); for protected aboveground 

produce, Pd equals zero 

PrAG-produce-DW(i) = 

Chemical concentration in edible portion of aboveground produce type i, 

exposed or protected, due to root uptake from soil at the root-zone depth of the 

produce growing area (mg/kg produce DW) 

Pv(i) = 

Chemical concentration in edible portion of aboveground produce type i due to 

air-to-plant transfer (μg/g [or mg/kg] produce DW); for protected aboveground 

produce, Pv equals zero 

Equation 3-2. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce Due to Root Uptake 

P AG produce iDW )( Cs -root zone_produce BrAG produce iDW )( r −− = × −−

where: 

PrAG-produce-DW(i) = 

Concentration of chemical in edible portion of aboveground produce type i, 

exposed or protected, due to root uptake from soil at root-zone depth in the 

produce-growing area, on a dry-weight (DW) basis (mg/kg produce DW) 

Csroot-zone_produce = Average chemical concentration in soil at root-zone depth in produce-growing 

area (mg/kg soil DW) 

BrAG-produce-DW(i) = 

Chemical-specific plant/soil chemical bioconcentration factor for edible portion 

of aboveground produce type i, exposed or protected (g soil DW / g produce 

DW) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-14 

Equation 3-3. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce Due to Deposition of 

Particle-phase Chemical 

)()(

))(*)((

)(

)(

((000,1 1()) )

ii

iTpikp

i

i kpYp

DrwpFwDrdp Rp e

Pd

×

−×××+× =

−

where: 

Pd(i) = 

Chemical concentration in aboveground produce type i on a dry-weight (DW) 

basis due to particle deposition (mg/kg produce DW); set equal to zero for 

protected aboveground produce 

Drdp = Average annual dry deposition of particle-phase chemical (g/m2

-yr) 

Fw = Fraction of wet deposition that adheres to plant surfaces; 0.2 for anions, 0.6 for 

cations and most organics (unitless) 

Drwp = Average annual wet deposition of particle-phase chemical (g/m2

-yr) 

Rp(i) = Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant type i (unitless) 

kp(i) = Plant surface loss coefficient for plant type i (yr -1) 

Tp(i) = Length of exposure to deposition in the field per harvest of the edible portion of 

plant type i (yr) 

Yp(i) = Yield or standing crop biomass of the edible portion of plant type i (kg produce 

DW/m2

) 

Note that Equation 3-3 differs from Equation 5-14 in HHRAP, from which it is derived. In 

HHRAP, Equation 5-14 includes the term Q x (1 – Fv) to indicate the emissions rate, in g/sec, of 

chemical from the source and the proportion of the chemical that remains in, or partitions to, the 

particle-phase in the air. Also in HHRAP, the dry and wet particle phase deposition rates, Dydp

and Dywp, respectively, are normalized to the emission rate and are expressed in units of 

sec/m2

-yr. 

With MIRC, the user inputs both the dry and wet particle-phase deposition rates, Drdp and 

Drwp, respectively, in units of g/m2

-yr for a specific location relative to an emissions source. 

Those deposition rates might be values measured near that location or estimated using a fate 

and transport model, such as TRIM.FaTE, in conjunction with local meteorological information 

and emissions rate data. The chemical emissions term used in HHRAP, Q, therefore, is not 

used in MIRC’s Equation 3-3. In addition, in MIRC, Drdp and Drwp, the average annual dryand wet-particle-phase deposition rates, respectively, are in units of g/m2

-yr. Users of 

TRIM.FaTE should note that the dry- and wet-particle-deposition rates output from TRIM.FaTE 

are in units of g/m2

-day; therefore, users must adjust the TRIM.FaTE output values to units of 

g/m2

-yr (i.e., multiply by 365 days/yr) before inputting values for Drdp and Drwp into MIRC. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-15 

Equation 3-4. Chemical Concentration in Aboveground Produce Due to 

Air-to-Plant Transfer of Vapor-phase Chemical 

a

iAG iAG

i

BvFvCa VG

Pv

ρ

)( )(

)(

× × × = 

where: 

Pv(i) = 

Concentration of chemical in edible portion of aboveground produce type i

from air-to-plant transfer of vapor-phase chemical on a dry-weight (DW) basis 

(μg/g produce DW); set equal to zero for protected aboveground produce 

Ca = Average annual total chemical concentration in air (g/m3

) 

Fv = Fraction of airborne chemical in vapor phase (unitless) 

BvAG(i) = Air-to-plant biotransfer factor for aboveground produce type i for vapor-phase 

chemical in air ([mg/g produce DW] / [mg/g air], i.e., g air/ g produce DW) 

VGAG(i) = 

Empirical correction factor for aboveground exposed produce type i to address 

possible overestimate of the diffusive transfer of chemical from the outside to 

the inside of bulky produce, such as fruit (unitless) 

ρa = Density of air (g/m3

) 

Note that Equation 3-4 differs from Equation 5-18 in HHRAP, from which it is derived. In 

HHRAP, Equation 5-18 includes the term Q x Fv to indicate the emissions rate, in g/sec, of 

chemical from the source and the fraction of the chemical in vapor phase in the air. HHRAP 

also includes the parameter Cyv, or the unitized yearly average air concentration of vaporphase chemical in units of μg-sec/g-m3

. For MIRC, the user inputs the average annual total air 

concentration of the chemical, Ca, for a specific location relative to the source in units of g/m3

; 

MIRC includes a chemical-specific default value for Fv for chemicals included in its database. 

The air concentration might be a value measured near that location or a value estimated by a 

fate and transport model such as TRIM.FaTE. Users of TRIM.FaTE should note that the 

average annual concentration of the total chemical in air (i.e., total of both vapor and particulate 

phases), Ca, output from TRIM.FaTE is in units μg/m3

; therefore, the user must adjust the value 

to units of g/m3 (i.e., divide by 1,000 μg/g) before entering it in MIRC. 

The calculations of chemical concentration in aboveground produce, (CAG-produce-DW), shown 

above, are on a dry-weight (DW) basis. The family FFC food ingestion rates, on the other hand, 

are on a fresh- or wet-weight (WW) basis. MIRC therefore calculates the concentration in 

aboveground produce on a wet-weight basis, CAG-produce-WW, using Equation 3-5 and the moisture 

content (MAF) of the FFC food category. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-16 

Equation 3-5. Conversion of Aboveground Produce Chemical Concentration from 

Dry- to Wet-Weight Basis 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ −

−− = −− ×

100

100( ))(

)( )(

i

AG produce iWW AG produce iDW

MAF

C C

where: 

CAG-produce-WW(i) = Chemical concentration in edible portion of aboveground produce type i on a 

wet-weight (WW) basis (mg/kg produce WW) 

CAG-produce-DW(i) = Chemical concentration in edible portion of aboveground produce type i on a 

dry-weight (DW) basis (mg/kg produce DW) 

MAF(i) = 

Moisture adjustment factor for aboveground produce type i to convert the 

chemical concentration estimated for dry-weight produce to the corresponding 

chemical concentration for full-weight fresh produce (percent water) 

3.1.1.1 Belowground Produce 

The equations by which chemical concentrations are estimated in belowground produce are 

different for nonionic organic chemicals than for inorganic chemicals and ionic organic 

chemicals. 

Nonionic Organic Chemicals 

For belowground produce and for nonionic organic chemicals, the concentration in the tuber or 

root vegetable derived from exposure to the chemical in soil is estimated using an empirical root 

concentration factor (RCF) and the average chemical concentration in the soil at the root-zone 

depth in the produce-growing area (Csroot-zone_produce), as shown in Equation 3-6. The RCF 

relates the chemical concentration in the plant on a wet-weight basis to the average chemical 

concentration in the root-zone soil (Csroot-zone_produce) on a dry-weight basis. Belowground 

produce (i.e., tubers or root vegetables) are protected from the deposition and vapor transfer by 

being covered by soil. Therefore, root uptake of chemicals is the primary mechanism through 

which belowground produce becomes contaminated. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-17 

Equation 3-6. Chemical Concentration in Belowground Produce: Nonionic Organic 

Chemicals 

UCFKds

Cs zoneroot produce VGRCF rootveg

×

× × = − _ C WW-produce-BG

where: 

CBG-produce-WW = Concentration of chemical in belowground (BG) produce (i.e., tuber or root 

vegetable) on a wet-weight (WW) basis (mg chemical/kg produce WW) * 

Csroot-zone_produce = Average chemical concentration in soil at root-zone depth in produce-growing 

area, on a dry-weight (DW) basis (mg chemical/kg soil DW) 

RCF = Chemical-specific root concentration factor for tubers and root produce (L soil 

pore water/kg root WW) * 

VGrootveg = 

Empirical correction factor for belowground produce (i.e., tuber or root 

vegetable) to account for possible overestimate of the diffusive transfer of 

chemicals from the outside to the inside of bulky tubers or roots (based on 

carrots and potatoes) (unitless) * 

Kds = Chemical-specific soil/water partition coefficient (L soil pore water/kg soil DW) 

UCF = Units conversion factor of 1 kg/L 

* Note that there is only one type of BG produce; hence there are no plant-type-specific subscripts 

The RCF, as developed by Briggs et al. (1982), is the ratio of the chemical concentration in the 

edible root on a wet-weight basis to its concentration in the soil pore water. RCFs are based on 

experiments with growth solutions (hydroponic) instead of soils; therefore, it is necessary to 

divide the soil concentration by the chemical-specific soil/water partition coefficient (Kds). There 

is no conversion of chemical concentrations in belowground produce from DW to WW because 

the values are already on a WW basis. 

For nonionic organic chemicals, it is possible to predict RCF values and Kds values (for a 

specified soil organic carbon content) from an estimate of the chemical’s Kow from empirically 

derived regression models. Those models are shown in HHRAP Appendix A-2, Equations A-2-

14 and A-2-15 (RCF) and in Equations A-29 and A-2-10 (Kds). The RCF and Kds values so 

calculated for many of the chemicals in HHRAP are included in the MIRC database (including 

the values for PAHs and dioxins). 

Inorganic Chemicals 

For inorganic chemicals and ionized organic chemicals, it is not possible to predict RCF or Kds 

values from Kow. For inorganic chemicals, one must use empirical values for the root/soil 

bioconcentration factor measured for specific chemicals. The root/soil bioconcentration factor, 

now specified as BrBG-produce-DW, must be obtained from the literature for each inorganic chemical 

on a DW basis. For inorganic chemicals, therefore, Equation 3-7 is used instead of 

Equation 3-6. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-18 

Equation 3-7. Chemical Concentration in Belowground Produce: Inorganic Chemicals 

1

zoneroot _ produce BG produce DW rootveg

BG-produce-DW

Cs Br VG

C

× × = − −−

where: 

CBG-produce-DW = 

Concentration of chemical in edible portion of aboveground produce, due to 

root uptake from soil at root-zone depth in the produce-growing area, on a dryweight (DW) basis (mg/kg produce DW) 

Csroot-zone_produce = Average chemical concentration in soil at root-zone depth in produce-growing 

area (mg/kg soil DW) 

BrBG-produce-DW = Chemical-specific root/soil chemical bioconcentration factor for edible portion 

of belowground produce (g soil DW / g produce DW) 

VGrootveg = Empirical correction factor for belowground produce (as in Equation 3-6) 

(unitless) 

As for the aboveground produce, the DW estimate of concentration of chemical in the root 

vegetables must be transformed to a WW estimate, as shown in Equation 3-8. 

Equation 3-8. Conversion of Belowground Produce Chemical Concentration from 

Dry- to Wet-Weight Basis 

⎟

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ − −− = −− ×

100

100( ) BG

BG produce WW BG produce DW

MAF C C

where: 

CBG-produce-WW = Chemical concentration in edible portion of belowground produce on a weightweight (WW) basis (mg/kg produce WW) 

CBG-produce-DW = 

Concentration of chemical in edible portion of aboveground produce, due to root 

uptake from soil at root-zone depth in the produce-growing area, on a dryweight (DW) basis (mg/kg produce DW) 

MAF(BG) = Moisture adjustment factor (as in Equation 3-5, but single value for below 

ground produce) (percent water) 

3.1.2 Estimating Chemical Concentrations in Animal Products 

Chemical concentrations in animal products are estimated based on the amount of chemical 

consumed by each animal group m through each plant feed type i (PlantCh-Intake(i,m)) and 

incidental ingestion of soil for ground-foraging animals (SoilCh-Intake(m)). Exhibit 3-3 summarizes 

the pathways by which chemicals are transferred to these home- or farm-raised animal food 

products. Note that for a general screening-level assessment, all of the pathways can be 

modeled, as is done for EPA’s RTR calculation of de minimis emission rates for PB-HAPs (EPA 

2008b). 

The feed options for farm animals in MIRC include forage (plants grown on-site for animal 

grazing, such as grass), silage (wet forage grasses, fresh-cut hay, or other fresh plant material 

that has been stored and fermented), and grain products grown on the farm. As seen in Exhibit 

3-3, the algorithms in MIRC for chemical intake with plant feeds (PlantCh-Intake(i,m)) are based on 

the assumptions that beef and dairy cattle consume all three plant feed products, while pigs 

consume only silage and grain, and chickens consume only grain. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-19 

Exhibit 3-3. Chemical Transfer Pathways for Animal Products 

Farm Food Media Chemical Transfer Pathways 

Beef and total dairy 

(including milk) 

• Ingestion of forage, silage, and grain a

• Incidental soil ingestion 

Pork • Ingestion of silage and grain a

• Incidental soil ingestion 

Animal Products 

Poultry and eggs • Ingestion of grain a

• Incidental soil ingestion a

 Chemical concentrations in plant feed (i.e., forage, silage, and grain) are estimated via intermediate 

calculations (see Equations 3-13, 3-14, 3-3, and 3-4). 

Forage and silage are exposed to the air and can accumulate chemical via direct deposition of 

particle-bound chemical and transfer of vapor-phase chemical, while all animal feed grains are 

assumed to be protected from the air by a husk or pod (e.g., corn, soybeans). All three animal 

feed products are assumed to accumulate chemical via root uptake. 

Chemical concentrations are estimated for animal feeds using algorithms analogous to those for 

aboveground farm produce described above. MIRC uses Equation 3-9 to calculate the 

concentration of chemical in beef, pork, or total dairy and Equation 3-10 to calculate the 

concentration of chemical in poultry or eggs. The chemical concentration in mammalian farm 

animals (i.e., beef and pigs) is adjusted using a metabolism factor (MF) that accounts for 

endogenous degradation of the chemical (see Equation 3-9). MF is set to 1.0 for chemicals that 

are not metabolized and for chemicals for which the metabolic degradation rate is unknown. 

Although other vertebrates, including birds, are likely to have similar metabolic pathways for 

most chemicals, the conservative assumption is that birds do not metabolize any chemicals; 

therefore, the MF is omitted from Equation 3-10 for poultry and eggs.

Equation 3-9. Chemical Concentration in Beef, Pork, or Total Dairy 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

××= +∑=

− −

n

i

Cmammal m m SoilMFBa mIntakeCh Plant miIntakeCh

1

)()( )( ),(

where: 

Cmammal(m) = Concentration of chemical in mammalian animal product m, where m = beef, 

pork, or total dairy (mg chemical/kg animal product WW) 

Ba(m) = 

Chemical-specific biotransfer factor for chemical in diet to chemical in animal 

food product m, where m = beef, pork, or total dairy ([mg chemical/kg animal 

product WW] / [mg chemical intake/day] or day/kg WW) 

MF = Chemical-specific mammalian metabolism factor that accounts for endogenous 

degradation of the chemical (unitless) 

SoilCh-Intake(m) = 

Incidental ingestion of chemical in surface soils by livestock type m during 

grazing or consumption of foods placed on the ground (mg/day); see Equation 

3-11 below 

PlantCh-Intake(i,m) = 

For livestock (animal product) type m, ingestion of chemical from plant feed 

type i (mg chemical/kg livestock WW); see Equation 3-12 below 

 (If m = beef or total dairy, then n = 3 and i = forage, silage, and grain; 

 m = pork, then n = 2 and i = silage and grain; 

 m = poultry, then n = 1 and I = grain.) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-20 

Equation 3-10. Chemical Concentration in Poultry or Eggs 

( ) C mpoultry = Ba m)()( × Soil − mIntakeCh )( + Plant − miIntakeCh ),(

where: 

Cpoultry(m) = Concentration of chemical in food product m, where m = poultry or eggs (mg 

chemical/kg animal product WW) 

Ba(m) = Chemical-specific biotransfer factor for food product m, where m = poultry or 

eggs (day/kg animal product WW) 

SoilCh-Intake(m) = Incidental ingestion of chemical in surface soils by consumption of food on the 

ground (mg chemical/day) where m = poultry; see Equation 3-11 

PlantCh-Intake(i,m) = For poultry (and eggs), animal m, ingestion of the chemical in plant feed type i

(mg chemical/day), which for poultry is limited to grain; see Equation 3-12 

In MIRC, the incidental ingestion of the chemical in soils by livestock during grazing or 

consumption of feed placed on the ground (SoilCh-Intake(m)) is estimated using empirical soil 

ingestion rates (Qs) and a soil bioavailability factor for livestock (Bs), as shown in 

Equation 3-11. At this time, the default value for Bs in MIRC for all chemicals is 1.0 (i.e., the 

chemical in soil is assumed to be 100 percent bioavailable to the animal). This assumption may 

be reasonably accurate for the soil surface to which airborne chemical is deposited. MIRC 

allows the user to enter a surface soil concentration for areas where livestock forage, CsS-livestock, 

that is distinct from the surface soil concentration input for areas where produce may be grown 

and where humans might incidentally ingest soils (see Section 6.1). 

Equation 3-11. Incidental Ingestion of Chemical in Soil by Livestock 

Soil CsQs Bs − mIntakeCh )( = × s−livestock ×

where: 

SoilCh-Intake(m) = Incidental ingestion of the chemical in surface soils by livestock type m during 

grazing or consumption of foods placed on the ground (mg chemical/day) 

Qs(m) = Quantity of soil eaten by animal type m each day (kg soil DW/day) 

Css-livestock = 

Chemical concentration in surface soil in contaminated area where livestock 

feed (mg chemical/kg soil DW) 

Bs = Soil bioavailability factor for livestock (unitless) (assumed to be the same for 

birds and mammals) 

Animal ingestion of the chemical in feed is calculated for each type of livestock based on their 

assumed diets. For m = beef and dairy cattle, chemical intake is estimated for all three feed 

types: i = forage, silage, and grain. For pork, chemical intake is estimated only for silage and 

grain. The chemical intake for poultry is based on grain consumption only. The intake of 

chemical with each feed type, i, PlantCh-Intake(i,m), is calculated separately according to Equation 

3-12. Note that the animal feed ingestion rates are on a dry-weight (DW) basis; hence, no DW 

to wet weight (WW) conversion is needed. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-21 

Equation 3-12. Ingestion of Chemical in Feed by Livestock 

Plant − = mimiIntakeCh × mi ),(),(),( ×CQpF ifeed )(

where: 

Plant Ch-Intake(i,m) = Ingestion of chemical in plant feed type i (mg chemical/day), where i = forage, 

silage, or grain, for livestock type m

F(i,m) = Fraction of plant feed type i obtained from contaminated area used to grow 

animal feed, where I = forage, silage, or grain (unitless) for lifestock type m

Qp(i,m) = Quantity of plant feed type i consumed per animal per day (kg plant feed 

DW/day), where i = forage, silage, or grain, for livestock type m

Cfeed(i) = Concentration of chemical in ingested plant feed type i (mg chemical/kg plant 

feed DW), where i = forage, silage, or grain 

The concentrations of chemical in the three different types of plant feeds for livestock are 

calculated according to Equation 3-13. The equation is the same as that for aboveground 

produce in Equation 3-1, with the exception that the concentrations are for plants used as 

animal feeds (not produce consumed by humans) and all types of plant feed (i.e., forage, silage, 

and grain) are aboveground. 

Equation 3-13. Chemical Concentration in Lifestock Feed (All Aboveground) 

ifeed )( = P ifeed + (i))( + Pv Pd (i) C r

where: 

Cfeed(i) = Concentration of chemical in plant feed type i on a dry-weight (DW) basis (mg 

chemical/kg plant feed DW), where i = forage, silage, or grain 

Prfeed(i) = Concentration of chemical in plant feed type i due to root uptake from soil 

(mg/kg DW), where i = forage, silage, or grain; see Equation 3-14 below 

Pd(i) = 

Concentration of chemical in plant feed type i due to wet and dry deposition of 

particle-phase chemical (mg/kg DW), where i = forage, silage, or grain; when i 

= grain, the Pd term equals zero 

Pv(i) = 

Concentration of chemical in plant feed type i due to air-to-plant transfer of 

vapor-phase chemical (μg/g [or mg/kg] DW) where i = forage, silage, or grain; 

when i = grain, the Pd term equals zero 

MIRC calculates the chemical concentration in animal feed due to root uptake from the soil 

using Equation 3-14. The equation is the same as Equation 3-2, except that a Br value 

appropriate to grasses is used and MIRC allows for different soil concentrations in the area 

used to grow animal feed than in the area used to grow produce for human consumption (see 

Section 6.1, user inputs). Note that for feed type i = grains, the Pd and Pv terms do not apply 

(are set to zero), because the feed products (i.e., corn kernels, soy beans) are protected from 

the air (i.e., by husks, pods). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-22 

Equation 3-14. Chemical Concentration in Livestock Feed Due to Root Uptake 

P ifeed )( Cs zoneroot ifeed )(_ Br ifeed )( r = − ×

where: 

Prfeed(i) = 

Concentration of chemical in plant feed type i due to root uptake from soil on a 

dry-weight (DW) basis (mg chemical/kg plant feed DW), where i = forage, 

silage, or grain 

Csroot-zone_feed(i) = Average chemical concentration in soil at root-zone depth in area used to grow 

plant feed type i (mg chemical/kg soil DW), where i = forage, silage, or grain 

Brfeed(i) = Chemical-specific plant-soil bioconcentration factor for plant feed type i (kg soil 

DW/kg plant feed DW), where i = forage, silage, or grain 

The algorithms used to calculate Pd(i) and Pv(i) when plant feed type i = forage and silage are 

identical to those used to calculate Pd(i) and Pv(i) for aboveground exposed produce (i.e., 

Equations 3-3 and 3-4, respectively). 

There are no conversions of DW feed to WW feed, because all feed ingestion rates for livestock 

are based on DW feed. 

3.2 Chemical Intake Calculations for Adults and Non-Infant Children 

MIRC calculates human chemical intake rates from the ingestion of home-grown foods as 

average daily doses (ADDs) normalized to body weight for each age group, chemical, and food 

type separately. ADDs, calculated using Equation 3-15, are expressed in milligrams of chemical 

per kilogram of receptor body weight per day (mg/kg-day). 

Equation 3-15. Average Daily Dose for Specified Age Group and Food Type 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×

××× = days 365 (y)

(y) (y)

(i) (y,i) (i) (y)

(y,i)

EF

ATBW

EDFCIRC

ADD

where: 

ADD(y,i) = Average daily dose for age group y from food type or ingestion medium i (mg 

chemical/kg body weight-day) 

C(i) = Concentration of chemical in food type i harvested from the contaminated area 

(mg chemical/kg food or mg food/L water) 

IR(y,i) = Ingestion rate for age group y of food type i (kg/day or L/day) 

FC(i) = Fraction of food type i that was harvested from contaminated area (unitless) 

ED(y) = Exposure duration for age group y (years) 

BW(y) = Body weight for age group y (kg) 

AT(y) = Averaging time for calculation of daily dose (years) for age group y, set equal 

to ED in MIRC 

EF(y) = Annual exposure frequency for age group y (days) 

Equation 3-15 takes into account the chemical concentration in each food type i (or in water), 

the quantity of food brought into the home for consumption, the loss of some of the mass of the 

foods due to preparation and cooking, how much of the food is consumed per year, the amount 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-23 

of the food obtained from contaminated areas, and the consumer’s body weight (EPA 1997a, 

2003a). In MIRC, ADDs are calculated separately for each chemical, home-grown food type, 

and consumer age group. 

ADD values, expressed as intakes, not absorbed doses, are appropriate for comparison with 

RfDs and for use with cancer slope factors (CSFs) to estimate risk, as discussed in Section 5. 

An exception is for the breast-milk exposure pathway, where the dose absorbed by the mother 

is relevant to calculating the dose available to and absorbed by her nursing infant, as discussed 

in Section 3.4. 

MIRC evaluates only one contaminated area (set of environmental concentrations), or exposure 

scenario, at a time. For screening level assessments, all components of this equation are 

assumed to remain constant for consumers in a given age group over time (e.g., seasonal and 

annual variations in diet are not explicitly taken into account). To calculate an ADD(y,i) from the 

contaminated area for food group i over an entire lifetime of exposure, age-group-specific 

ingestion rates and body weights are used for the age groups described in Section 2.3. In 

MIRC, the averaging time used to calculate the daily dose for an age group (ATy) is equal to the 

exposure duration for that group (EDy); therefore these variables drop out of Equation 3-15. 

For each chemical included in a screening scenario, total average daily exposure for age 

group y (ADD(y)) is estimated as the sum of chemical intake from all ingestion pathways 

combined: 

• Incidental soil ingestion; 

• Ingestion of fish; 

• Ingestion of homegrown fruits (exposed and protected); 

• Ingestion of homegrown vegetables (exposed, protected, and root); 

• Ingestion of animal products from home-raised animals: 

o Milk and other dairy products from cows, 

o Beef products, 

o Pork products, and 

o Poultry and eggs; 

• Ingestion of drinking water from specified source; and 

• Ingestion of breast milk by infants. 

Note that the last exposure pathway is limited to infants. 

The algorithms for the first six exposure pathways listed above are described in Sections 3.2.1 

through 3.2.6. The algorithms for the breast-milk ingestion pathway are described in Section 

3.4. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-24 

3.2.1 Chemical Intake from Soil Ingestion 

Equation 3-16 shows the equation used to estimate chemical intake through incidental ingestion 

of soil. 

Equation 3-16. Chemical Intake from Soil Ingestion 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

⎟

⎟

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×××

= 365 days

EF

BW

μg

mg IRC FC 0.001 

 ADD

(y)

Soil Soil(y) Soil

Soil(y)

where: 

ADDSoil(y) = Average daily chemical intake from incidental ingestion of soil or ingestion by 

child in age group y (mg chemical/kg body weight-day) 

CSoil = Concentration of chemical in soil from contaminated area on a dry-weight 

(DW) basis (μg/g soil DW) 

IRSoil(y) = Soil ingestion rate for age group y (g DW/day) 

FCSoil = Fraction of soil ingested that is from contaminated area (unitless) 

BW(y) = Body weight for age group y (kg) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

Note: MIRC saves soil ingestion rates in units of mg/day (not g/day); therefore, there is an additional 

0.001 g/mg conversion unit in the actual MIRC algorithm than shown here. 

3.2.2 Chemical Intake from Fish Ingestion 

Ingestion of locally caught fish is included as a possible exposure pathway in MIRC 

(Equation 3-17). Two types of fish are included in the exposure algorithm: trophic level 3 (T3) 

fish, equivalent to small “pan” fish such as bluegill, and trophic level 4 (T4) fish, equivalent to 

game fish such as trout and walleye. The chemical concentration in fish in Equation 3-17 is 

estimated as the consumption-weighted chemical concentration using Equation 3-18. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-25 

Equation 3-17. Chemical Intake from Fish Ingestion 

( )( ) days365

g

kg 0010

2111 ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×× ×

×−×−=

EF

BW

.IRC FC

L ADD L

(y)

Fish Fish(y) Fish

Fish(y) Fish Fish

Equation 3-18. Consumption-weighted Chemical Concentration in Fish 

( ) ( ) Fish = FishT 3 × T 3 + FishT 4 × FCFCC T 4

where: 

ADDFish(y) = Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of local fish for age group y 

(mg/kg-day) 

L1Fish* = Weight of fish brought into home that is discarded during preparation (e.g., 

head, bones, liver, other viscera, belly fat, skin with fat) (unitless) 

L2Fish* = Loss of weight during cooking, such as evaporation and loss of fluids into pan 

(unitless) 

CFishT3 = Chemical concentration in whole fish for trophic level 3 (T3) fish on a wetweight (WW) basis (mg/kg WW) 

CFishT4 = Chemical concentration in whole fish for trophic level 4 (T4) fish on a wetweight (WW) basis (mg/kg WW) 

FT3 = Fraction of fish intake that is from T3 (unitless) 

FT4 = Fraction of fish intake that is from T4 (unitless) 

CFish = Consumption-weighted mean chemical concentration in total fish (i.e., as 

specified by Equation 3-18) (mg/kg WW) 

FCFish = Fraction of local fish consumed derived from contaminated area (unitless) 

BW(y) = Body weight for age y (kg) 

IRFish(y)* = Local fish ingestion rate for age y (g WW/day) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

* Parameter values must be internally consistent. In contrast to the tables included in MIRC for ingestion 

rate options for homegrown food products, which are based on the products as brought into the home 

from the field (see Section 6.3.3), the tables of fish ingestion rate options included in MIRC are from 

CSFII data (see Section 6.3.4) and, therefore, are on an “as consumed” basis (i.e., after preparation and 

cooking losses), and L1 and L2 therefore are set equal to zero. If the user wishes to enter local fish 

ingestion rates on an “as harvested” basis, the user also should enter L1 and L2 values as specified in 

Section 6.4.3. 

When whole fish are prepared for cooking, it is usual for the viscera, head, and fins to be 

removed, particularly for larger fish. Many persons also remove (or do not eat) the skin, bones, 

and belly fat. EPA has, therefore, estimated the proportion of the weight of whole fish that tends 

to be lost during preparation and cooking across a variety of fish species (Exposure Factors 

Handbook Table 13-5, EPA 1997a) and included those losses in its HHRAP algorithms for 

chemical intake from fish (L1Fish and L2Fish in Equation 3-17). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-26 

3.2.3 Chemical Intake from Fruit Ingestion 

Average daily doses of a chemical from homegrown exposed fruits are calculated separately for 

exposed and protected fruits (Equations 3-19 and 3-20, respectively). 

Equation 3-19. Chemical Intake from Consumption of Exposed Fruits 

( )( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ −= −× × × × ×

g days 365

kg 2111 0010 EF ADD )ExpFruit(y L ExpFruit L ExpFruit CExpFruit IR )ExpFruit(y . FCExpFruit

Equation 3-20. Chemical Intake from Consumption of Protected Fruits 

( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ −= × × × ×

g days 365

kg 11 0010 EF ADD )ProFruit(y L ProFruit CProFruit IR )ProFruit(y . FCProFruit

where: 

ADDExpFruit(y) 

ADDProFruit(y)

= Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of exposed fruit or protected fruit 

(depending on subscript) (mg chemical/kg body weight-day) 

L1ExpFruit = 

Mean reduction in fruit weight resulting from removal of skin or peel, core or 

pit, stems or caps, seeds and defects, and from draining liquids from canned 

or frozen forms (unitless) 

L1ProFruit = Mean reduction in fruit weight that results from paring or other preparation 

techniques for protected fruits (unitless) 

L2ExpFruit = Mean reduction in fruit weight that results from draining liquids from cooked 

forms of the fruit (unitless) 

CExpFruit 

CProFruit

= 

Chemical concentration in whole exposed fruits or whole protected fruits 

(depending on subscript) on a wet-weight (WW) basis (mg chemical/kg 

exposed fruit WW) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

FCExpFruit 

FCProFruit

= Fraction of exposed fruits or protected fruits (depending on subscript) obtained 

from contaminated area (unitless) 

IRExpFruit(y) 

IRProFruit(y)

= Ingestion rate of home-grown exposed fruits or protected fruits (depending on 

subscript) for age y (g WW/kg body weight-day) 

Fruit ingestion rates in the survey were based on weights of unprepared fruits (e.g., one apple; 

one pear) or the weight of a can of fruit (e.g., 8 oz can). The weight of the fruit ingested is less 

than the initial weight owing to common preparation actions (L1ExpFruit and L1ProFruit; e.g., coring 

apples and pears; peeling apples; pitting cherries). Cooking of exposed fruit (e.g., berries, 

apples, peaches) often results in further weight loss that results from liquids lost during cooking 

and drained from the cooking vessel (L2ExpFruit). EPA has assumed that cooking of protected 

fruit results in no loss of weight for the fruit. 

3.2.4 Chemical Intake from Vegetable Ingestion 

MIRC includes three separate algorithms for homegrown vegetables adapted from EPA’s 

HHRAP Modeling System (EPA 2005a): one for exposed vegetables such as asparagus, 

broccoli, lettuce, and tomatoes (although they are actually a fruit); one for protected vegetables 

such as corn, cabbage, soybeans, and peas; and one for root vegetables such as carrots, 

beets, and potatoes (see Equations 3-21, 3-22, and 3-23, respectively). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-27 

Equation 3-21. Chemical Intake from Exposed Vegetables 

( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ −= ×× × ×

g days 365

kg 11 0010 EF ADDExpVeg(y) L ExpVeg ExpVeg IRC ExpVeg(y) . FCExpVeg

Equation 3-22. Chemical Intake from Protected Vegetables 

( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

××−= × ×

g days 365

kg 11 0010 EF ADDProVeg(y) L ProVeg ProVeg IRC ProVeg(y) . FCProVeg

Equation 3-23. Chemical Intake from Root Vegetables 

( )( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ −= −× × × × ×

g days 365

kg 2111 0010 EF ADDRootVeg(y) L RootVeg L RootVeg CRootVeg IRRootVeg(y) . FCRootVeg

where:

ADDExpVeg(y) 

ADDProVeg(y) 

ADDRootVeg(y)

= 

Average chemical intake from ingestion of exposed vegetables, protected 

vegetables, or root vegetables (depending on subscript) for age group y (mg 

chemical/kg body weight-day) 

L1ExpVeg = Mean net preparation and cooking weight loss for exposed vegetables 

(unitless); includes removing stalks, paring skins, discarding damaged leaves 

L1ProVeg = Mean net cooking weight loss for protected vegetables (unitless); includes 

removing husks, discarding pods of beans and peas, removal of outer leaves 

L1RootVeg = Mean net cooking weight loss for root vegetables (unitless); includes losses 

from removal of tops and paring skins 

L2RootVeg = Mean net post cooking weight loss for root vegetables from draining cooking 

liquids and removal of skin after cooking (unitless) 

CExpVeg 

CProVeg 

CRootVeg

= 

Chemical concentration in exposed vegetables, protected vegetables, or root 

vegetables (depending on subscript) on a wet-weight (WW) basis (mg 

chemical/kg vegetable WW) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

FCExpVeg 

FCProVeg 

FCRootVeg

= Fraction of exposed vegetables, protected vegetables, or root vegetables 

(depending on subscript) obtained from contaminated area (unitless) 

IRExpVeg(y) 

IRProVeg(y) 

IRRootVeg(y)

= 

Ingestion rate of exposed vegetables, protected vegetables, or root vegetables 

(depending on subscript) for age group y (g vegetable WW/kg body weightday) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-28 

3.2.5 Chemical Intake from Animal Product Ingestion 

Calculations of chemical intake from the consumption of farm animals and related food products 

are provided below in Equations 3-24 through 3-28 for homegrown beef, dairy (milk), pork, 

poultry, and eggs, respectively. 

Equation 3-24. Chemical Intake from Ingestion of Beef 

( )( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×××−×−= ×

g days 365

kg 2111 0010 EF ADDBeef(y) L Beef Beef Beef Beef(y) .IRCL FCBeef

where: 

ADDBeef(y) = Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of beef for age group y (mg/kgday) 

L1Beef = Mean net cooking loss for beef (unitless) 

L2Beef = Mean net post cooking loss for beef (unitless) 

CBeef = Concentration of contaminant in beef (mg/kg WW)) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

IRBeef(y) = Ingestion rate of contaminated beef for age group y (g WW/kg-day) 

FCBeef = 

Fraction of beef consumed raised on contaminated area or fed contaminated 

silage and grains (unitless) 

Equation 3-25. Chemical Intake from Dairy Ingestion 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

××= ×

g days 365

kg 0010 EF ADDDairy(y) Dairy IRC Dairy(y) . FCDairy

where: 

ADDDairy(y) = Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of total dairy for age group y

(mg/kg-day) 

CDairy = Average concentration of contaminant in total dairy (mg/kg WW) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

IRDairy(y) = Ingestion rate of contaminated total dairy for age group y (g WW/kg-day) 

FCDairy = Fraction of total dairy products from contaminated area (unitless) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-29 

Equation 3-26. Chemical Intake from Pork Ingestion 

( )( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×××−×−= ×

g days 365

kg 2111 0010 EF ADDPork(y) L Pork Pork Pork Pork(y) .IRCL FCPork

where: 

ADDPork(y) = Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of pork for age group y (mg/kgday) 

L1Pork = Mean net cooking loss for pork (unitless); includes dripping and volatile losses 

during cooking; averaged over various cuts and preparation methods 

L2Pork = 

Mean net post cooking loss for pork (unitless); includes losses from cutting, 

shrinkage, excess fat, bones, scraps, and juices; averaged over various cuts 

and preparation methods 

CPork = Concentration of contaminant in pork (mg/kg WW) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

IRPork(y) = Ingestion rate of contaminated pork for age y (g WW/kg-day) 

FCPork = Fraction of pork obtained from contaminated area (unitless) 

The reduction in the weight of pork during and after cooking may correlate with an increase or 

decrease in the concentration of the chemical in the pork as consumed depending on the 

chemical and depending on the cooking method. 

Equation 3-27. Chemical Intake from Poultry Ingestion 

( )( ) ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

−×−= ×× × ×

g days 365

kg 2111 0010 EF ADDPoultry(y) L Poultry L Poultry Poultry IRC Poultry(y) . FCPoultry

where: 

ADDPoultry(y) = Average daily dose (chemical intake) from ingestion of poultry (mg/kg-day) 

L1Poultry = Mean net cooking loss for poultry (unitless) 

L2Poultry = Mean net post cooking loss for poultry (unitless) 

CPoultry = Concentration of chemical in poultry (mg/kg WW) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

IRPoultry(y) = Ingestion rate of poultry for age group y (g WW/kg-day) 

FCPoultry = Fraction of poultry from contaminated area or fed contaminated grains 

(unitless) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-30 

Equation 3-28. Chemical Intake from Egg Ingestion 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

××= ×

g days 365

kg 0010 EF ADDEgg(y) Egg Egg(y) .IRC FCEgg

where: 

ADDEgg(y) = Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of eggs for age group y (mg/kgday) 

CEgg = Concentration of contaminant in eggs (mg/kg WW) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

IREgg(y) = Ingestion rate of contaminated eggs for age group y (g WW/kg-day) 

FCEgg = Fraction of eggs obtained from contaminated area (unitless) 

3.2.6 Chemical Intake from Drinking Water Ingestion 

If the user chooses to evaluate chemical ingestion via drinking water, the user specifies a 

chemical concentration in g/L (equivalent to mg/mL) based on their particular scenario. The 

chemical concentration could represent water from groundwater wells, community water, nearby 

surface waters, or other source. For this exposure pathway, ingestion rates are in units of 

milliliters of water per day (mL/day). 

Equation 3-29. Chemical Intake from Drinking Water Ingestion 

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

×⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ ×× = days 365

EF

BW

IRC FC

ADD

(y)

DW DW(y) DW

DW(y)

where: 

ADDDW(y) = Average daily chemical intake from ingestion of drinking water from local 

residential water source for age group y (mg/kg-day) 

CDW = Concentration of contaminant in drinking water (g/L) 

IRDW(y) = Drinking water ingestion rate for age group y (mL/day) 

FCDW = Fraction of drinking water obtained from contaminated area (unitless) 

BW(y) = Body weight of age group y (kg) 

EF = 

Exposure frequency; number of days per year of exposure for family(ies) as 

specified for scenario (≤ 365 days) 

3.3 Total Chemical Intake 

To estimate the total ADD, or intake of a chemical from all of the exposure media that a single 

individual in each age group is expected to contact (e.g., soil, local fish, five types of homegrown produce, and five types of home-raised animals or animal products), the media-specific 

chemical intakes are summed for each age group. Total average daily exposure for a particular 

age group y (ADD(y)) is estimated as the sum of chemical intake from all ingestion pathways 

combined, as illustrated in Equations 3-30 through 3-35 below. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-31 

Equations 3-30 to 3-35. Total Average Daily Dose of a Chemical for Different Age Groups 

Equation 3-30. ADD < )1( = ADDbreastmilk

Equation 3-31. ∑ = − = −

n

i

ADD ADD i 1 )21( ),21(

 Equation 3-32. ∑ = − = −

n

i

ADD ADD i 1 )53( ),53(

 Equation 3-33. ∑ = − = −

n

i

ADD ADD i 1 )116( ),116(

 Equation 3-34. ∑= − = −

n

i

ADD ADD i 1 )1912( ),1912(

 Equation 3-35. ∑ = = n

i

ADD adult ADD iadult 1 )( ),(

where i represents the i

th food type or ingestion medium and n equals the total number of food 

types or ingestion media, and ADD parameters are defined below: 

ADD(<1) = Total average daily dose of chemical for infants less than one year from 

ingestion of breast milk (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(1-2) = Total average daily dose of chemical from all ingestion sources for children 

ages 1 through 2 years (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(3-5) = Total average daily dose for children ages 3 through 5 years (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(6-11) = Total average daily dose for children ages 6 through 11 years (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(12-19) = Total average daily dose for children ages 12 through 19 years (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(adult) = Total average daily dose for adult age 20 up to 70 years (mg/kg-day) 

The lifetime average daily dose (LADD) is calculated as the time-weight average of the ADD

values for each age group (Equation 3-36). 

Equation 3-36. Lifetime Average Daily Dose (LADD) 

⎟

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ ⎟ +

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ ⎟ +

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ ⎟ +

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ ⎟ +

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ ⎟ +

⎠

⎞ ⎜

⎝

⎛ = < 70

50

70

8

70

6

70

3

70

2

70

1 LADD ADD 1)( ADD(1-2) ADD(3-5) ADD(6-11) ADD(12-19) ADD(adult)

The time-weighting factors simply equal the duration of exposure for the specified age category 

in years divided by the total lifespan, assumed to be 70 years. For risk assessments for 

chemicals with a subchronic RfD or for developmental effects in children, ADD(y) values for the 

child age groups are compared with the RfD (see Section 5). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-32 

3.4 Chemical Intake Calculations for Nursing Infants 

The scientific literature indicates that infants can be exposed to some chemicals via their 

mothers’ breast milk. The magnitude of the exposure can be estimated from information on the 

mother’s exposure, data on the partitioning of the chemical into various compartments of the 

mother’s body and into breast milk, and information on the infant’s consumption of milk and 

absorption of the chemical. To add this exposure pathway to the MIRC application, we adapted 

exposure algorithms and default assumptions from EPA’s Methodology for Assessing Health 

Risks Associated with Multiple Pathways of Exposure to Combustor Emissions (EPA 1998), 

hereafter referred to as MPE, as explained below. 

Note that this pathway generally is of most concern for lipophilic bioaccumulative chemicals 

(e.g., dioxins) that can cause developmental effects. The period of concern for the more 

hydrophilic chemicals that cause developmental effects generally is earlier, that is, from 

conception to birth. Hydrophilic chemicals generally exchange well between the maternal and 

fetal blood supplies at the placenta. 

3.4.1 Infant Average Daily Absorbed Dose 

The average daily dose of chemical absorbed by the infant (DAIinf) is estimated in MIRC with 

Equation 3-37. This basic exposure equation relies on the concentration of the chemical in the 

breast milk, the infant’s breast-milk ingestion rate (IRmilk), the absorption efficiency of the 

chemical by the oral route of exposure (AEinf), the bodyweight of the infant (BWinf), and the 

duration of breast feeding (ED). Equation 3-37 is EPA’s (EPA 1998) modification of an average 

daily dose for the infant model first published by Smith (1987) and includes variables for both 

the concentration of the chemical in the breast milk fat (Cmilkfat) and the concentration of the 

chemical in the aqueous phase of breast milk (Caqueous). The remainder of the DAIinf-associated 

equations assume that most chemicals of concern will partition either to the lipid phase or to the 

aqueous phase of breast milk, although some chemicals may partition significantly to both 

phases of milk. Thus, the remaining equations in MIRC assume that either Cmilkfat or Caqueous is 

equal to zero and hence drops out of the equation. 

For the parameters in Equation 3-37 (and the equations that follow) that are not calculated from 

another equation, an EPA default value and options for other values available in MIRC for the 

infant breast-milk-exposure pathway are described in Section 6.4. The user also can overwrite 

those parameter values with a different value from the literature as appropriate. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-33 

Equation 3-37. Average Daily Dose of Chemical to the Nursing Infant 

[( ) ( ( ))]

ATBW

CfC EDAEIRf

DAI

inf

milkfat mbm aqueous mbm milk inf

inf

×

× + × − × × × = 1

where: 

DAIinf = Average daily dose of chemical absorbed by infant (mg chemical/kg body 

weight-day) 

Cmilkfat = Concentration of chemical in lipid phase of maternal milk (mg chemical/kg milk 

lipid; calculated using Equation 3-38) 

fmbm = Fraction of fat in breast milk (unitless) 

Caqueous = Concentration of chemical in aqueous phase of maternal milk (mg chemical/kg 

aqueous phase milk; calculated using Equation 3-42) 

IRmilk = Infant milk ingestion rate over the duration of nursing (kg milk/day) 

AEinf = 

Absorption efficiency of the chemical by the oral route of exposure (i.e., 

chemical-specific fraction of ingested chemical that is absorbed by the infant) 

(unitless) 

ED = Exposure duration, i.e., duration of breast feeding (days) 

BWinf = Body weight of infant averaged over the duration of nursing (kg) 

AT = Averaging time associated with exposure of interest; equal to ED (days) 

As mentioned above, Equation 3-37 includes terms for the chemical in both the lipid- and nonlipid phases of milk. The remaining equations, however, assume that a chemical of concern will 

partition to the lipid or aqueous phase of breast milk. Different models are used to estimate 

Cmilkfat (described in Section 3.4.2) and Caqueous (described in Section 3.4.3). 

3.4.2 Chemical Concentration in Breast Milk Fat 

When developing MPE (EPA 1998), EPA reviewed three first-order kinetics models for 

estimating chemical concentration in breast milk fat. The model selected for use in MPE is the 

model used in MIRC. It is a changing-concentration model that EPA adapted from a model by 

Sullivan et al. (1991). The model, shown in Equation 3-38, estimates the average chemical 

concentration in the breast milk over the entire period of breast feeding by reference to a 

maximum theoretical steady-state concentration. Studies of lipophilic chemicals such as dioxins 

suggest that concentrations in the maternal milk are highest during the first few weeks of breast 

feeding and then decrease over time (ATSDR 1998). Equation 3-38 accounts for the changing 

concentration in breast milk fat, but estimates one average value to represent the concentration 

over the entire duration of breast feeding. The model is dependent on the maternal body 

burden of the chemical and assumes that the chemical concentration in breast milk fat is the 

same as the concentration in general maternal body fat. According to reviewers of the model, 

this assumption warrants further investigation because milk fat appears to be synthesized in the 

mammary glands and may have lower chemical concentrations than general body fat stores 

(EPA 2001a). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-34 

Equation 3-38. Chemical Concentration in Breast Milk Fat 

( )⎥

⎥

⎦

⎤

⎢

⎢

⎣

⎡ − ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛ −− ×

× +

×

× = − pnelim − bfelacfat tk

elacfat

tk elim

elacfat bfelacfat

elim

fmelim

fmat

milkfat e

k

k

e

tkk

k

fk

fDAI C _ 1 1 1

_ _ _

where: 

Cmilkfat = Concentration of chemical in lipid phase of maternal milk (mg chemical/kg 

lipid) 

DAImat = Daily absorbed maternal chemical dose (mg chemical/kg maternal body 

weight-day; calculated using Equation 3-39) 

ff = 

Fraction of total maternal body burden of chemical that is stored in maternal fat 

(mg chemical in body fat / mg total chemical in whole body; value from 

literature or EPA default - see Section 6.5) 

kelim = 

Chemical-specific total elimination rate constant for elimination of the chemical 

by non-lactating women (per day; e.g., via urine, bile to feces, exhalation; 

value from literature or calculated using Equation 3-40) 

ffm = Fraction of maternal body weight that is fat stores (unitless) 

kfat_elac = 

Chemical-specific rate constant for total elimination of chemical in the lipid 

phase of milk during nursing (per day; value from literature or calculated using 

Equation 3-41) 

tbf = Duration of breast feeding (days) 

tpn = Duration of mother’s exposure prior to parturition and initiation of breast 

feeding (days) 

Equation 3-38 relies on the daily maternal absorbed intake (DAImat) to determine the 

concentration of the chemical in the breast milk fat. DAImat is multiplied by the fraction of the 

chemical that is stored in maternal fat (ff) to determine the amount (i.e., mass) of chemical in the 

fat. This product, divided by the chemical-specific elimination rate constant (kelim) for nonlactating adult women and the fraction of the mother’s weight that is fat (ffm), represents the 

maximum theoretical steady-state concentration of the chemical in an adult woman. If used 

alone to estimate the chemical concentration in breast milk fat, the equation as explained thus 

far is likely to overestimate the chemical concentration in milk fat because it does not account 

for losses due to breast feeding. Alone, this term (DAImat ff / kelim ffm) also assumes that the 

biological half-life of the chemical in the mother’s breast milk fat is small relative to the duration 

of the mother’s exposure. However, for chemicals with half-lives that are longer than the 

exposure duration, which are the chemicals of concern in the applications of MIRC to date, an 

additional term is needed to determine the average concentration in the milk fat over the 

duration of her exposure. 

To account for breast feeding losses and longer chemical half-lives in the mother than the 

exposure duration, an additional term is included in Equation 3-38. This term includes a fraction 

dependent on two rate constants, kelim and the elimination constant for a lipophilic chemical in 

lactating women via the lipid phase of breast milk (kfat_elac), the duration of the mother’s 

chemical exposure prior to nursing (tpn), and the duration of breast feeding (tbf). The whole body 

concentration (DAImat ff / kelim ffm), the maximum theoretical steady-state concentration, is 

multiplied by the rate of elimination averaged over the duration of the mother’s exposure, 

including her exposure prior to and during lactation. To review the derivation of Equation 3-38, 

see Appendix B of MPE (EPA 1998). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-35 

To estimate an average daily dose absorbed by an infant’s mother, or DAImat, the average daily 

dose (ADD) (in mg/kg-day) for the chemical from all sources that MIRC calculates for adults 

(ADD(adult), described in Section 3.3, Equation 3-35), is multiplied by an absorption efficiency 

(AEmat) or fraction of the chemical absorbed by the oral route of exposure, as shown in Equation 

3-39. The value for AEmat can be estimated from absorption efficiencies for adults in general. 

Available data for some chemicals, in particular some inorganic compounds, indicate AE values 

for ingestion exposures of substantially less than 100 percent. For a few of these chemicals, 

data also indicate lower AEs for the chemical when ingested in food or in soil than when 

ingested in water (e.g., cadmium). For a screening level assessment, however, it is reasonable 

to either assume 100 percent for the AEmat or to use the higher AEmat of the food and water 

AEmat values if available; hence, a single AEmat parameter is included in Equation 3-39. 

Equation 3-39. Daily Maternal Absorbed Intake 

DAImat = ADD(adult) × AEmat

where: 

DAImat = Daily maternal dose of chemical absorbed from medium i (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(adult) = Average daily dose to the mother (mg/kg-day) (calculated by MIRC – see 

Section 3.3, Equation 3-35) 

AEmat = 

Absorption efficiency of the chemical by the oral route of exposure (i.e., 

chemical-specific fraction of ingested chemical that is absorbed) by the mother 

(unitless) (value from literature or EPA default – see Section 6.4) 

Equation 3-35, used to calculate ADD(adult), is based on many medium-specific ingestion rates 

that are normalized to body weight. The adult body weights to which the homegrown food 

ingestion rates are normalized are the body weights of the consumers in the original USDA 

survey (see Section 6.3.3), which included both males and females. An assumption in the 

breast-milk exposure pathway is that those ingestion rates also are applicable to nursing 

mothers. The original data for ingestion rates for soil, drinking water, and fish are on a per 

person basis for males and females combined. MIRC divides those chemical intakes by an 

adult body weight for males and females combined as specified by the user (e.g., 71.4 kg mean 

value) to estimate the ADD normalized to body weight from those sources. If the user finds that 

those exposure media contribute the majority of the chemical intake for the risk scenario under 

consideration, the user may use alternative ingestion rates for those media and alternative body 

weights for nursing women, as described in Section 6.5. 

Elimination rates for chemicals often are reported as the half-life of the chemical in the body 

following a known dose of chemical. Many chemicals exhibit a two-phase elimination process, 

the first being more rapid than the second. For screening risks for persistent and 

bioaccumulative chemicals, the half-life of the slower phase of elimination, presumably from 

non-blood compartments of the body, is the more important of the two. Assuming first-order 

kinetics, Equation 3-40 is used to convert a measured half-life for elimination of a chemical for 

adults or non-lactating women to an elimination rate constant (EPA 1998). The equation can be 

used to estimate any kind of chemical loss rate constant from a measured chemical half-life. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-36 

Equation 3-40. Biological Elimination Rate Constant for Chemicals for Non-lactating 

Women 

h

kelim

2ln =

where: 

kelim = Chemical-specific elimination rate constant for elimination of the chemical for 

non-lactating women (per day; e.g., via urine, bile to feces, exhalation) 

ln2 = Natural log of 2 (unitless constant) 

h = Chemical-specific biological half-life of chemical for non-lactating women 

(days) 

For chemicals transferred from the body of lactating women to breast milk, the rate of chemical 

elimination is augmented by the rate of chemical loss via the milk. The total elimination rate for 

lactating women sometimes is measured directly and reported in the literature. Where direct 

measurements are not available, and for chemicals that partition predominantly to the lipidphase of milk, EPA has used Equation 3-41 to estimate the total chemical elimination rate for 

lactating women, kfat_elac (EPA 1998). 

Equation 3-41. Biological Elimination Constant for Lipophilic Chemicals for Lactating 

Women 

fm mat

mbmfmilk

elacfat elim BWf

ffIR kk

×

× × _ +=

where: 

kfat_elac = 

Rate constant for total elimination of chemical during nursing (per day); 

accounts for both elimination by adults in general and the additional chemical 

elimination via the lipid phase of milk in nursing women 

kelim

= 

Elimination rate constant for chemical from adults, including non-lactating 

women (per day; e.g., via urine, bile to feces, exhalation; chemical-specific; 

value from literature or calculated from half-life using Equation 3-40) 

IRmilk = Infant milk ingestion rate over the duration of nursing (kg/d) 

ff = 

Fraction of total maternal body burden of chemical that is stored in maternal fat 

(mg chemical in body fat / mg chemical total in body; value from literature or 

EPA default) 

fmbm = Fraction of fat in breast milk (unitless) 

ffm = Fraction of maternal body weight that is fat stores (unitless) 

BWmat = Maternal body weight over the entire duration of the mother’s exposure to the 

chemical including during pregnancy and lactation (kg) 

Equation 3-41 is based on a model from Smith (1987) and accounts for the additional 

elimination pathway for lipophilic chemicals via the breast milk fat. The term Kfat_elac is 

estimated by adding an estimate of the first-order elimination constant for breast feeding losses 

to kelim, which is the chemical-specific total elimination rate constant for non-lactating women. 

The breast feeding losses are estimated from the infant’s intake rate of breast milk (IRmilk), the 

fraction of the total maternal body burden of the chemical that is stored in maternal body fat (ff), 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-37 

the fraction of the mother’s breast milk that consists of fat (lipids) (fmbm), the mother’s body 

weight (BWmat), and the fraction of the mother’s weight that is body fat (ffm). In Equation 3-41, 

the value for the mother’s body weight should be specific to women of child-bearing age, as 

opposed to a body weight value for both males and females that is used to estimate an adult 

average daily dose and the mother’s absorbed daily intake in Equation 3-39. Body weight 

values for the mother are described in Section 6.5. Smith’s (1987) model assumes that the 

chemical partitions to the lipid-phase of breast milk to the same degree that it partitions into the 

mother’s body fat. For highly lipophilic compounds, losses from breast feeding can be larger 

than losses by all other pathways (EPA 1998). 

3.4.3 Chemical Concentration in Aqueous Phase of Breast Milk 

When developing MPE (EPA 1998), EPA also considered models to estimate chemical 

concentrations in the aqueous phase of breast milk (Caqueous). EPA adapted Smith’s (1987) 

steady state concentration model for estimating Cmilkfat and developed the Caqueous model shown 

in Equation 3-42 (EPA 1998). Chemicals that would partition to the aqueous phase of human 

milk include water-soluble chemicals, such as salts of metals, and other hydrophilic chemicals 

that may be in equilibrium with bound forms of the chemical in different tissues. The Caqueous

equation assumes that the chemical concentration in the aqueous phase of milk is directly 

proportional to the chemical concentration in the mother’s blood plasma. The portion of 

chemical sequestered in red blood cells (e.g., bound to RBC proteins) is assumed to be 

unavailable for direct transfer to breast milk. 

Equation 3-42. Chemical Concentration in Aqueous Phase of Breast Milk 

elacaq pm

plmat bm

aqueous fk

PcfDAI

C

×

× × =

_

where: 

Caqueous = Concentration of chemical in aqueous phase of maternal milk (mg/kg) 

DAImat = Daily absorbed maternal chemical dose (mg/kg-day; calculated by Equation 

3-39) 

fpl = 

Fraction of chemical in the body (based on absorbed intake) that is in the 

blood plasma compartment (unitless; value from literature or calculated by 

Equation 3-43) 

Pcbm = 

Partition coefficient for chemical between the plasma and breast milk in the 

aqueous phase (unitless); assumed to equal 1.0 

kaq_elac = 

Chemical-specific rate constant for total elimination of chemical in the aqueous 

phase of milk during nursing (per day; value from literature or calculated in 

Equation 3-44) 

fpm = Fraction of maternal weight that is blood plasma (unitless) 

Equation 3-42 is a steady-state concentration model that, like the Equation 3-38 for Cmilkfat, is 

dependent on the maternal absorbed daily intake (DAImat). In Equation 3-42, DAImat is multiplied 

by the fraction of the absorbed chemical that is circulating in the blood plasma compartment (fpl) 

and a partitioning coefficient for the chemical between plasma and the aqueous phase of breast 

milk (Pcbm). For highly water-soluble chemicals that are not transported via special carrier 

molecules, the chemical is assumed to diffuse passively from the mother’s blood serum to the 

aqueous phase of her milk, in which case Pcbm would equal 1.0. The denominator includes the 

biological elimination constant for the chemical in the aqueous phase of breast milk in lactating 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-38 

women (kaq_elac) and the fraction of the mother’s weight that is plasma (fpl). Because the model 

assumes steady-state, it does not account for chemical species with long half-lives in the body 

or for body burden losses due to lactation. These factors are important for highly lipophilic 

chemicals and for non-lipophilic chemicals such as methyl mercury, lead, and cadmium that 

partition into body compartments such as red blood cells and bone. While these latter 

chemicals or forms of these chemicals are water-soluble when free, they have relatively long 

half-lives because they are in equilibrium with the chemical bound to macromolecules in some 

tissue compartments. Lead is of particular concern because it can be released from the bone 

into the blood during lactation, and thus into the breast milk (EPA 2001a). Due to this limitation, 

the model may over- or underestimate exposure to the infant. 

Because Equation 3-42 is based on the relationship between the chemical concentrations in the 

aqueous phase of breast milk and the blood plasma, a value for the fraction of the chemical in 

the mother’s blood plasma (fpl) is required. Ideally, an empirical value for fpl should be used. If 

empirical values are not available, fpl can be estimated from Equation 3-43, provided that an 

empirical value can be found for the fraction of the chemical in the body that is in the mother’s 

whole blood compartment (fbl; EPA 1998). 

Equation 3-43. Fraction of Total Chemical in Body in the Blood Plasma Compartment 

( ) bp RBC bp

bpbl

pl fPcf

ff

f

−+

× = 1

where: 

fpl = Fraction of chemical in body (based on absorbed intake) that is in the blood 

plasma compartment (unitless); chemical-specific 

fbl = Fraction of chemical in body (based on absorbed intake) in the whole blood 

compartment (unitless); chemical-specific 

fbp = Fraction of whole blood that is plasma (unitless) 

PcRBC = Partition coefficient for chemical between red blood cells and plasma 

(unitless); chemical-specific 

If the fraction of the total chemical in the body that is in the whole blood compartment (fbl) is 

known for a given chemical, then the fraction of that chemical that is in blood plasma depends 

only on the partition coefficient for the chemical between the red blood cells and the plasma 

(PcRBC) and the fraction of whole blood that is plasma (fbp). 

Another parameter for which a value is needed to solve Equation 3-42 is the total chemical 

elimination rate for lactating women for hydrophilic chemicals, kaq_elac. As for kfat_elac for lipophilic 

chemicals, kaq_elac for hydrophilic chemicals would be equal to kelim plus the loss rate for the 

chemical in the aqueous phase of breast-milk during lactation. In the case of hydrophilic 

chemicals, EPA has yet to propose a term for the additional elimination of a chemical in the 

aqueous phase of milk from breast feeding. Given basic physiological mechanisms, we assume 

that chemical loss rates via urine are likely to be significantly higher than loss rates from 

nursing, however. This is because the counter-current anatomy of kidney tubules allows 

substantial concentration of chemicals in the tubules for elimination in urine compared with the 

concentration in circulating blood and because of active secretion of some chemicals into urine. 

Therefore, the best estimation of elimination of hydrophilic chemicals by lactating women is 

simply kelim, the elimination of the chemical from a non-lactating woman, as shown in Equation 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-39 

3-40. The extent to which kelim is an underestimate of kaq_elac for a given chemical will determine 

the extent of conservative bias in kaq_elac. 

Equation 3-44. Biological Elimination Rate Constant for Hydrophilic Chemicals 

_ elacaq = kk elim

where: 

kaq_elac = Chemical-specific rate constant for total elimination of chemical by lactating 

women for hydrophilic chemicals (per day) 

kelim = 

Chemical-specific rate constant for total elimination of chemical by nonlactating women (per day; e.g., via urine, bile to feces, exhalation; value from 

literature or calculated from half-life using Equation 3-40) 

3.4.4 Alternative Model for Infant Intake of Methyl Mercury 

In this version of MIRC, we were unable to fully parameterize the aqueous model for mercury. In 

particular, no empirical value could be found for the steady-state fraction of total hydrophilic 

chemical body burden in the mother that is in the blood plasma (fpl, see Exhibit 6-20). This 

parameter could be estimated using Equation 3-43 if a suitable chemical-specific fraction of 

chemical in the body that is in the whole blood (fbl) could be found. However, the value found for 

fbl is based on a single-dose study and is not considered reliable for use in chronic exposure 

calculations. 

We therefore conducted a literature search to identify existing physiologically based 

toxicokinetic (PBTK) models of lactational transfer of methylmercury (MeHg) in humans. Most 

PBTK models that we identified focused on gestational transfer of mercury between mother and 

fetus, including a PBTK dynamic compartmental model for gestational transfer of MeHg in 

humans developed by Gearhart et al. (1995, 1996), and reparameterized by Clewell et al. 

(1999). 

We did find, however, that Byckowski and Lipscomb (2001) had added a lactational transfer 

module to the Clewell et al. (1999) model. Byckowski and Lipscomb compared their model’s 

predictions to epidemiological data from mother-nursing-infant pairs obtained following an 

accidental high-dose poisoning in Iraq (Amin-Zaki et al. 1976) and from 34 mother-nursinginfant pairs examined in a low-dose, chronic exposure environment (Fujita and Takabatake 

1977). Using data from the Iraq incident, Byckowski and Lipscomb (2001) found good 

agreement between their model’s predictions and the clinical data relating MeHg concentrations 

in breast milk to MeHg concentrations in infant’s blood with time following the poisoning. To 

compare their model’s predictions to data from chronic exposure to low doses of MeHg, 

Byckowski and Lipscomb (2001) simulated MeHg intake for 500 days prior to conception, 

continued through gestation, and 6.5 months (200 days) of lactation. Their model’s predictions 

were consistent with Fujita and Takabatak’s (1977) study, although use of hair/blood partition 

coefficients based on the results of the 1977 study precluded use of this comparison as model 

validation. Both the model predictions and the mean values from the 1977 data indicated that 

the concentration of MeHg in the blood of nursing infants was close to the MeHg concentration 

in their mothers’ blood (approximately 0.025 to 0.027 mg/L, Figure 4 of report). At those blood 

concentrations, the PBTK model estimated the average maternal intake of MeHg to be 0.68 ± 

0.33 (SD) μg/kg-day and the average infant intake of MeHg to be 0.80 ± 0.38 μg/kg-day. 

Therefore, for purposes of MIRC, the DAIinf of MeHg is estimated to be the same as the 

maternal intake per unit body weight (Equation 3-42). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-40 

Equation 3-45. Calculation of Infant Average Daily Absorbed Dose of Methyl Mercury 

DAIinf_MeHg = DAImat_MeHg

where: 

DAIinf_MeHg = Average daily dose ofMeHg absorbed by infant from breast milk (mg/kg-day) 

DAImat_MeHg = Average daily dose of methyl mercury absorbed by the mother, predominantly 

from fish (mg/kg-day) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-41 

4 Dose-Response Values Used for Assessment 

Chemical dose-response values included in MIRC include carcinogenic potency slope factors 

for ingestion and non-cancer oral reference doses (RfDs) for chronic exposures. The cancer 

slope factors (CSFs) and RfDs for chemicals used to calculate PB-HAP emission thresholds are 

provided in Exhibit 4-3. Dose-response values in MIRC that are used for EPA’s Risk and 

Technology Review (RTR) evaluations are consistent with dose-response data that the 

Agency’s Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards (OAQPS) uses for risk assessments of 

hazardous air pollutants (HAPs) (EPA 2007). In general, OAQPS chose these values based on 

the following hierarchy of sources: EPA’s Integrated Risk Information System (IRIS); the 

Centers for Disease Control’s Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR); 

and the California Environmental Protection Agency (CalEPA). 

Exhibit 4-1. Oral Dose-response Values for PB-HAP Chemicals Used to Calculate RTR 

De Minimis Thresholds

Cancer Slope Factor Reference Dose 

Chemical CAS No. 1

daykg

mg −

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

− Source ⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

− daykg

mg Source 

Inorganics 

Cadmium compounds in food 7440439 not available 1.0E-03 IRIS

Mercury (elemental) 7439976 NA not available 

Mercuric chloride 7487947 not available 3.0E-04 IRIS

Methyl mercury (MeHg) 22967926 not available 1.0E-04 IRIS 

Organics 

Benzo(a)pyrene 50328 1.0E+01 EPA OAQPS a not available

2,3,7,8-TCDD 1746016 1.5E+05 EPA ORD 1.0E-09 ATSDR 

ATSDR = Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry IRIS = Integrated Risk Information System 

EPA OAQPS = EPA’s Office of Air Quality Planning and Standards NA = not applicable

EPA ORD = EPA’s Office of Research and Development 

a The method to assign oral cancer slope factors for polycyclic organic matter (POM) is the same as was used in the 

1999 National Air Toxics Assessment (EPA 1999b). A complete description of the methodology is available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/nata1999/99pdfs/pomapproachjan.pdf. 

Cadmium 

EPA has developed two chronic RfDs for cadmium, one for food and one for water, based on 

data in IRIS indicating a lower absorption efficiency of cadmium from food than from water. The 

default RfD set in MIRC is the higher RfD for cadmium compounds in food (no drinking water is 

assumed to occur when calculating de minimis thresholds). Users of MIRC who assess 

exposures via drinking water may need to use the RfD for Cd compounds in water (i.e., 5.0E-4 

mg/kg-day). 

Mercury 

EPA’s RfD for MeHg of 1E-04 mg/kg-day is based on a Benchmark Dose Lower Limit (BMDL) to 

dose-response data from an epidemiological study of neurobehavioral effects in children for 

which mercury concentrations had been measured in cord blood at birth. The island 

populations included in the study had been exposed for many years to MeHg in their seafoods. 

The RfD applies to the pregnant mother as well as young children. EPA has not specified the 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-42 

minimum exposure duration at the RfD level of exposure that is appropriate to use in 

characterizing risk; we assume ten years for women of child-bearing age and 1 year for infants. 

We note that human exposures to MeHg are primarily through the consumption of fish and 

shellfish (EPA 2001b). EPA found that on average, approximately 76 percent of the exposure to 

MeHg for women of childbearing age could be attributed to ingestion of mercury in freshwater 

and estuarine fish and shellfish, with the remaining 24 percent derived from marine fish and 

shellfish. Other sources accounted for less than 0.06 percent of total exposures (EPA 2001b). 

Dioxins (2,3,7,8-TCDD) 

For chemicals for which the critical health effect is developmental, either in utero and/or during 

the first months or years of life, the exposure duration and timing of exposure for comparison 

with the RfD (or comparable value) require special consideration. The most sensitive health 

endpoints for both mercury and 2,3,7,8-TCDD are neurological effects during development that 

have long-lasting effects on learning and social behaviors. To ensure a protective risk 

characterization for these chemicals, it is important to use the shortest exposure duration 

appropriate, at the appropriate life stage, for comparison with the toxicity reference values. This 

approach avoids “dilution” of an estimated average ADD that would result from averaging the 

lower daily chemical intake rates normalized to body weight for older children and adults with 

the potentially higher daily intake rates of infants over a longer exposure averaging period. 

For 2,3,7,8-TCDD, although exposures may start in utero, a period of special concern is the 

nursing stage, because the highly lipophilic chemical is effectively transferred to the infant in the 

lipid phase of its mother’s milk. ATSDR has established a minimal risk level (MRL) of 1E-09 

mg/kg-day for exposures of the mother or infant of 365 days or longer to 2,3,7,8-TCDD. The 

MRL is based on a behavioral study of offspring of female rhesus macaques that were exposed 

prior to conception, during gestation, and while nursing (ATSDR 1998). In the critical study, all 

mothers were exposed for seven months prior to opportunities for mating; however, dates of 

conception ranged over a five month period (some females did not conceive for several cycles). 

When the offspring were born, their mothers had been exposed for an average of 16.2 months. 

Exposure continued for the 4-month lactation period, after which the offspring were weaned and 

tested for non-social and social behavioral deficits (ATSDR 1998, Bowman et al. 1989, Schantz 

and Bowman 1989, Schantz et al. 1992). It is not known whether the behavior deficits resulted 

from pre- or post-natal exposures or both. In this case, it is appropriate to compare the 365-day 

MRL to the ADD for women of child-bearing age and to the ADD for a nursing infant less than 1 

year of age during risk characterization (see Section 5). 

The convention for assessing risk from mixtures of dioxins is by application of a toxic 

equivalency factor (TEF) to dioxin concentrations, which are then expressed as toxic 

equivalents (TEQs). Of the dioxin congeners, 2,3,7,8-TCDD is the most widely studied, and 

considered to be one of the two most toxic congeners. It is therefore assigned a TEF of one, 

with the other dioxin congener TEQ concentrations scaled relative to 2,3,7,8-TCDD 

concentrations on the basis of toxicity. The World Health Organization (WHO) 2005 TEFs 

presented in Exhibit 4-2 are used for risk assessment of dioxins for RTR. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-43 

Exhibit 4-2. WHO 2005 Toxic Equivalency Factors (TEFs) for Dioxins

Dioxin Congener CAS No. 

WHO 2005 Toxic 

Equivalency Factor 

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-Heptachlorodibenzofuran 67562394 0.01 

1,2,3,4,7,8,9-Heptachlorodibenzofuran 55673897 0.01 

1,2,3,4,7,8-Hexachlorod-benzofuran 70648269 0.1 

1,2,3,6,7,8-Hexachlorodibenzofuran 57117449 0.1 

1,2,3,7,8,9-Hexachlorodibenzofuran 72918219 0.1 

2,3,4,6,7,8-Hexachlorodibenzofuran 60851345 0.1 

1,2,3,4,7,8-Hexachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 39227286 0.1 

1,2,3,6,7,8-Hexachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 57653857 0.1 

1,2,3,7,8,9-Hexachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 19408743 0.1 

1,2,3,4,6,7,8-Heptachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 35822469 0.01 

1,2,3,4,6,7,8,9-Octachlorodibenzofuran 39001020 0.0003 

1,2,3,4,6,7,8,9-Octachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 3268879 0.0003 

1,2,3,7,8-Pentachlorodibenzofuran 57117416 0.03 

2,3,4,7,8-Pentachlorodibenzofuran 57117314 0.3 

1,2,3,7,8-Pentachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 40321764 1 

2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzofuran 51207319 0.1 

2,3,7,8-Tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin 1746016 1 

Source: van den Berg et al. 2006 

Polycyclic Organic Matter 

Previously, for risk assessment of inhalation exposures to polycyclic organic matter (POM) for 

EPA’s National Air Toxics Assessments (NATA) and for RTR, OAQPS developed an approach 

for characterizing risks associated with the individual POM species and POM groups reported in 

NEI. Individual PAHs were assigned to one of eight POM groups according to cancer potencies 

derived by EPA for IRIS and by CalEPA, and based on assumptions regarding relative 

carcinogenicity. OAQPS then estimated an inhalation CSF for each group. The same approach 

was used to derive oral CSFs for POMs for use in multipathway risk assessment for RTR. POM 

groups (with their member POM species reported in NEI) and the corresponding CSFs used for 

RTR risk assessment are presented in Exhibit 4-3. As noted in the main TSD, a de minimis

threshold for non-inhalation risk was derived only for benzo[a]pyrene, and facility emissions 

were then screened by comparing the total POM emissions to this threshold (where a toxicityweighted sum of POM emissions is calculated for each evaluated source). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-44 

Exhibit 4-3. Oral Dose-response Values for Polycyclic Organic Matter 

(POM) Groups

Individual POM or POM group CAS No. 

Cancer Slope Factor1

1

daykg

mg −

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

−

POM Group 71002 

Benz(a)Anthracene/Chrysene (7PAH) 103 

Total PAH 234 

Polycyclic Organic Matter 246 

16-PAH 40 

16PAH-7PAH 75040 

0.5

POM Group 72002 

Anthracene 120127 

Pyrene 129000 

Benzo[g,h,i,]perylene 191242 

Benzo[e]pyrene 192972 

Benzo(c)phenanthrene 195197 

Perylene 198550 

Benzo(g,h,i)Fluoranthene 203123 

Benzo(a)fluoranthene 203338 

Fluoranthene 206440 

Acenaphthylene 208968 

1-Methylpyrene 2381217 

12-Methylbenz(a)Anthracene 2422794 

Methylbenzopyrenes 247 

Methylchrysene 248 

Methylanthracene 26914181 

Benzofluoranthenes 56832736 

9-Methylbenz(a)Anthracene 779022 

1-Methylphenanthrene 832699 

Acenaphthene 83329 

Phenanthrene 85018 

Fluorene 86737 

2-Methylnaphthalene 91576 

2-Chloronaphthalene 91587 

0.5

POM Group 73002 

7,12-Dimethylbenz[a]anthracene 57976 1000

POM Group 74002 

Dibenzo[a,i]pyrene 189559 

D[a,h]pyrene 189640 

100
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-45 

Exhibit 4-3, continued. Oral Dose-response Values for Polycyclic Organic 

Matter (POM) Groups

Individual PAH or PAH group CAS No. 

Cancer Slope Factor a

1

daykg

mg −

⎟

⎟

⎠

⎞

⎜

⎜

⎝

⎛

−

POM Group 75002 

3-Methylcholanthrene 56495 

D[a,e]pyrene 192654 

5-Methylchrysene 3697243 

Benzo[a]pyrene 50328

Dibenzo[a,h]anthracene 53703 

10

POM Group 76002 

Benzo[b+k]fluoranthene 102 

Indeno[1,2,3-c,d]pyrene 193395 

B[j]fluoranthen 205823 

Benzo[b]fluoranthene 205992 

Benzo[k]fluoranthene 207089 

D[a,j]acridine 224420 

Benz[a]anthracene 56553 

1

POM Group 77002 

Chrysene 218019 0.1

POM Group 77002 

7-PAH 75 0.5 a

 The method to assign oral cancer slope factors for polycyclic organic matter (POM) is the same as 

was used in the 1999 National Air Toxics Assessment (EPA 1999b). A complete description of the 

methodology is available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/nata1999/99pdfs/pomapproachjan.pdf. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-46 

5 Risk Characterization 

For persistent and bioaccumulative hazardous air pollutants (BP-HAPs), risks from inhalation of 

a chemical directly from air generally will be negligible compared with risks from ingestion of the 

chemical with foodstuffs grown in an area subject to air deposition of the chemical. For other 

(non-PB) HAPs, inhalation risks can be estimated separately and compared with risks 

associated with ingestion exposure to determine the focus of subsequent tiers of the risk 

assessment. Risk characterization for carcinogens with a linear mode of action at low doses is 

described in Section 5.1. Risk characterization for chemicals likely to exhibit a threshold for 

response (e.g., non-cancer hazards) is described in Section 5.2. 

5.1 Cancer Risks 

The estimated risk of developing cancer from exposure to a chemical from a specified source is 

characterized as the excess lifetime cancer risk (ELCR). The ELCR represents the incremental 

probability of an individual developing cancer over a lifetime as a result of lifetime exposure to 

the chemical. For a known or suspected carcinogen with a low-dose linear mode of action, the 

estimated ELCR is calculated as the product of the lifetime average daily dose (LADD) and the 

cancer slope factor (SF): 

Equation 5-1. Calculation of Excess Lifetime Cancer Risk 

ELCR = LADD × CSF 

where: 

ELCR = 

Estimated excess lifetime cancer risk from a chemical summed across all 

exposure pathways and media (unitless) 

LADD = Lifetime average total daily dose from all exposure pathways and media 

(mg/kg-day) 

CSF = Oral carcinogenic potency slope factor for chemical (per mg/kg-day) 

As described in Section 3.3, the LADD (in mg/kg-day) for a chemical is calculated to reflect agerelated differences in exposure rates that are experienced by a hypothetical individual 

throughout his or her lifetime of exposure. The total chemical intake is normalized to a lifetime, 

which for the purposes of this assessment is assumed to be 70 years. 

EPA considers the possibility that children might be more sensitive than adults to toxic 

chemicals, including chemical carcinogens (EPA 2005b,c). Where data allow, EPA 

recommends development of lifestage-specific cancer potency CSFs. To date, EPA has 

developed a separate slope factor for early lifestage exposure for only one chemical (i.e., 1,1,1-

trichloroethane; EPA 2007b), and current data availability for most chemicals preclude this 

approach. EPA has, therefore, examined options for default adjustments of the CSF to protect 

children. To date, the only mode of action (MOA) for carcinogenesis for which EPA has 

adequate data to develop a reasonable quantitative default approach is mutagenesis (EPA 

2005b,c). For carcinogens with a mutagenic MOA for cancer, EPA concluded that the 

carcinogenic potency of a chemical may be approximately tenfold greater for the first 2 years of 

life (i.e., birth up to second birthday) and threefold greater for the next 14 years of life (i.e., ages 

2 through 15) than for adults (EPA 2005c). These conclusions are represented by agedependent adjustment factors (ADAFs) of 10, 3, and 1 for the first two lifestages and for adults, 

respectively. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-47 

These three lifestages do not match the age categories for the home-grown food ingestion 

rates, the age categories in MIRC. As a consequence, ADAFs for the age groups in MIRC are 

adapted as time-weighted average values as follows: 

( )( )

3

56

2

yr13 yr110

10

53

21

=

= ×+× =

< =

)-(

)-(

1)(

ADAF

ADAF .

ADAF

( )( )

1

2

8

yrs41yrs43

3

1912

116

=

= ×+× =

=

(adult)

)-(

)-(

ADAF

ADAF

ADAF

To estimate total lifetime risk from a lifetime of exposure to such a chemical, EPA recommends 

estimating the cancer risk for each of the three lifestages separately and then adding the risks 

for i = 1 to 6 age groups. 

Equations 5-2 to 5-8. Lifetime Cancer Risk: Chemicals with a Mutagenic MOA for Cancer 

Equation 5-2. Risk(<1) = ADD(0-<1) x 10 x CSF x (1 yr/70 yr) 

Equation 5-3. Risk(1-2) = ADD(1-2) x 6.5 x CSF x (2 yr/70 yr) 

Equation 5-4. Risk(3-5) = ADD(3-5) x 3 x CSF x (3 yr/70 yr) 

 Equation 5-5. Risk(6-11) = ADD(6-11) x 3 x CSF x (6 yr/70 yr) 

 Equation 5-6. Risk(12-19) = ADD(12-19) x 2 x CSF x (8 yr/70 yr) 

 Equation 5-7. Risk(adult) = ADD(adult) x 1 x CSF x (50 yr/70 yr) 

Equation 5-8. ELCR ∑ = = n

i

Risk i 1 )(

In other words, Equation 5-8 indicates that the total extra lifetime cancer risk (ELCR) equals the 

sum of the age-group-specific risks estimated by Equations 5-2 through 5-7, where: 

Risk(<1) = Risk from chemical ingestion in first year of life 

Risk(1-2) = Risk from chemical ingestion from first birthday through age 2 years 

Risk(3-5) = Risk from chemical ingestion from age 3 through 5 years of age 

Risk(6-11) = Risk from chemical ingestion from age 6 through 11 years of age 

Risk(12-19) = Risk from chemical ingestion from age 12 through 19 years of age 

Risk(adult) = Risk from chemical ingestion from age 20 to 70 years age 

ADD(<1) = Average daily dose for infants under one year of age (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(1-2) = Average daily dose from first birthday through age 2 years of age (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(3-5) = Average daily dose from age 3 through 5 years of age (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(6-11) = Average daily dose from age 6 through 11 years of age (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(12-19) = Average daily dose from age 12 through 19 years of age (mg/kg-day) 

ADD(adult) = Average daily dose for adults age 20 to 70 years of age (mg/kg-day) 

CSF = Oral carcinogenic potency slope factor for chemical (per mg/kg-day) 

Risk(i) = Risk from chemical ingestion for the ith age group 

ELCR = Total extra lifetime cancer risk (incremental or extra risk) 

n = Number of age groups (i.e., 6) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-48 

5.2 Non-cancer Hazard Quotients 

Non-cancer risks are presented as hazard quotients (HQs), that is, the ratio of the estimated 

daily intake (i.e., ADD) to the reference dose (e.g., chronic RfD). If the HQ for a chemical is 

equal to or less than 1, EPA believes that there is no appreciable risk that non-cancer health 

effects will occur. If the HQ is greater than 1, however, EPA cautions that adverse health 

effects are possible, although an HQ above 1 does not indicate an effect will definitely occur. 

This is because of the margin of safety inherent in the derivation of all RfD values. The larger 

the HQ value, the more likely it is that an adverse effect may occur. 

5.2.1 Hazard Quotients for Chemicals with a Chronic RfD 

For chemicals with a chronic RfD, MIRC calculates an HQ for each age group separately using 

Equation 5-9 to indicate the potential for adverse health effects associated with chronic 

exposure via ingestion pathways. The HQ is the ratio of a long-term, daily average exposure 

normalized to the receptor's body weight (i.e., ADD) to the RfD for that chemical. 

Equation 5-9. Hazard Quotient for Chemicals with a Chronic RfD 

RfD

ADD HQ =

where: 

HQ = Hazard quotient for chemical (unitless) 

ADD = Average daily ingested dose of chemical (mg/kg-day) from all food types and 

ingested media for the age group 

RfD = Chronic oral reference dose for chemical (mg/kg-day) 

5.2.2 Hazard Quotients for Chemicals with RfD Based on Developmental Effects 

For chemicals for which the toxicity reference value is an RfD based on developmental effects in 

infants, children, or young animals, a shorter exposure duration (ED) and averaging time (AT) 

may be required. For this type of chemical (e.g., methylmercury, 2,3,7,8-TCDD), the 

appropriate ED/AT and sensitive lifestage for exposure may need to be estimated from the 

information provided in the critical developmental study(ies) from which the RfD was derived 

(e.g., in consultation with the RfD documentation in EPA’s IRIS or in a toxicological profile 

developed for the chemical). For screening-level risk assessments, however, a conservative 

approach is to compare the highest ADD from among the child age categories provided in MIRC 

to the RfD. 

5.2.3 Hazard Index for Chemicals with RfDs 

When conducting screening-level assessments for multiple chemicals, it can be informative to 

calculate a hazard index (HI) for toxicologically similar chemicals (EPA 2000). The HI is the 

sum of HQs across chemicals as shown in Equation 5-12. As with the HQ, if the HI value is less 

than 1, adverse health effects are not expected for that suite of chemicals. If the screening level 

HI exceeds 1, however, the risk assessor is advised to evaluate the assumptions of the 

screening-level assessment to determine if more realistic local values are available for 

parameters that drive risk. In addition, the risk assessor may need to examine the mode of 

action (MOA) and target organ(s) for the chemicals with the highest HQs to develop an 

appropriate approach to assessing their potential joint action. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-49 

Equation 5-10. Hazard Index Calculation 

HI = HQ1 + HQ2 ... HQn

where: 

HI = Hazard index (unitless) 

HQ1 = Hazard Quotient for chemical 1 (unitless) 

HQ2 = Hazard Quotient for chemical 2 (unitless) 

HQn = Hazard Quotient for chemical n (unitless) 

The HI approach can be appropriate for chemicals with the same MOA and same target organ; 

however, MOA often is difficult to determine. An HI usually is “developed for each exposure 

route of interest, and for a single toxic effect or for toxicity to a single target organ” (EPA 2000; p 

79). If a receptor is exposed to multiple chemicals that affect different target organs or that 

operate by different MOAs, and if more than one HQ is close to 1, the risk assessor is advised 

to perform a follow-on evaluation of assumptions and to consider whether chemical interactions 

may play a role in chemical toxicity (EPA 2000). Exposures to more than one chemical can 

result in a greater or lesser toxic response than might be predicted on the basis of one or the 

other chemical acting alone (toxicologically independent) or acting in concert (toxicologically 

similar chemicals). Users are referred to EPA’s Supplementary Guidance for Conducting Health 

Risk Assessment of Chemical Mixtures for approaches to assessing the potential for adverse 

health effects from exposure to multiple chemicals (EPA 2000). 

Note that users of MIRC are responsible for determining how to interpret HQs for multiple 

chemicals. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-50 

6 Model Input Options 

This section describes the input options currently included in MIRC. Required user inputs for 

environmental media concentrations and air deposition rates, such as those predicted by 

(output of) TRIM.FaTE, are described in Section 6.1. Values for farm-food-chain (FFC) 

parameters for specific types of produce and animal products are discussed in Section 6.2. 

Options for parameterizing receptor characteristics are described in Section 6.3, including agegroup-specific values for body weight, water ingestion, and food ingestion by food type. Options 

for other exposure parameter values in MIRC, such as exposure frequency and loss of chemical 

during food preparation and cooking, are provided in Section 6.4. 

Where values for chemical-specific parameters are presented, values are presented only for 

PB-HAP chemicals currently evaluated using the TRIM-based RTR screening scenario. The 

database included with MIRC contains chemical-specific parameter values for a large number of 

chemicals, because all of the chemical-specific input data compiled by EPA for use in HHRAP 

were uploaded into MIRC. However, only chemicals that are PB-HAPs evaluated for RTR are 

discussed in this document, and the HHRAP inputs provided for other chemicals have not been 

evaluated. The data presented in this chapter were reviewed and used to develop the set of 

modeling defaults used to calculate de minimis screening thresholds for RTR. Note that the 

default values used to estimate RTR screening thresholds, and the justification for selecting a 

specific value from the data sets described in this chapter, are discussed in Chapter 7. 

6.1 Environmental Concentrations 

As noted in Section 2, MIRC is intended to estimate exposures and risks to self-sufficient 

farming families from airborne chemicals. The tool analyzes one exposure scenario at a time; 

therefore, it is best used to evaluate a maximally exposed individual (MEI) or family when MIRC 

is used to screen for possible risks. 

The following values specific to the air pollutant of concern are required inputs to MIRC: 

• a single air concentration (in g/m3); 

• the fraction of chemical in the air that is in the vapor phase; 

• air-to-surface deposition rates for both vapor- and particle-phase chemical in the air (in 

g/m2

-yr); 

• two fish tissue concentrations, one each for forage and game fish (i.e., fish in TL 3 and 

TL 4) (in mg/kg wet weight); 

• concentrations in drinking water (in g/L); and 

• four chemical concentrations in soil (in μg/g dry weight), one each for: 

1. surface soil in produce growing area, 

2. surface soil where livestock feed, 

3. root-zone soil in produce growing area, and 

4. root-zone soil in livestock feed growing area. 

The MIRC software is configured to estimate ingestion exposures via drinking water for a 

specified chemical concentration in the drinking water source (e.g., groundwater well). 

The user must provide the inputs listed above; no default values are included for these 

parameters in MIRC. Media concentrations output by TRIM.FaTE can be entered into the tool 

manually from model output files or can be imported. For RTR evaluations, a tool to facilitate 

this process was developed using a Microsoft Excel routine written in Visual Basic. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-51 

6.2 Farm-Food-Chain Parameter Values 

Using the chemical information specified in Section 6.1 above as inputs, MIRC calculates 

chemical concentrations in foods that are commonly grown or raised on family farms: exposed 

and protected fruits; exposed and protected vegetables; root vegetables; beef; total dairy 

products; pork; and poultry and eggs. 

6.2.1 List of Farm-Food-Chain (FFC) Parameters 

MIRC estimates chemical concentrations in the produce identified above using algorithms from 

HHRAP (EPA 2005a) as described in Section 3.2. Parameter values required for these HHRAP 

algorithms, including chemical-specific media transfer factors (e.g., soil-to-plant transfer 

coefficients) and plant- and animal-specific properties (e.g., plant interception fraction, quantity 

of forage consumed by cattle), are included in tables in MIRC. As described in Section 7, the 

HHRAP-recommended parameter values are the default values in MIRC; however, these and 

other inputs in MIRC can be edited as needed. Exhibit 6-1 describes the parameters that are 

included in the algorithms used to estimate chemical concentrations in the farm food categories. 

The parameter names and symbols are referenced in this section for plants/produce and animal 

products. 

Exhibit 6-1. MIRC Parameters Used to Estimate Chemical Concentrations in Farm Foods 

Parameter Description Units 

Plants/Produce 

BrAG-produce-DW(i) 

Chemical-specific plant/soil chemical bioconcentration 

factor for edible portion of aboveground produce type i, 

exposed or protected

Unitless (g soil DW / g 

produce DW) 

BvAG(i)

Chemical-specific air-to-plant biotransfer factor for 

aboveground produce type i for vapor-phase chemical in 

air 

Unitless ([mg chemical / g 

DW plant] / [mg chemical / 

g air]) 

Fw Fraction of wet deposition that adheres to plant surfaces; 

0.2 for anions, 0.6 for cations and most organics Unitless 

Kds Chemical-specific soil/water partition coefficient L soil pore water / kg soil 

DW 

kp(i) 

Plant-specific surface loss coefficient for aboveground 

exposed produce and animal forage and silage yr-1 

MAF(i) 

Moisture adjustment factor for aboveground produce type i 

to convert the chemical concentration estimated for dryweight produce to the corresponding chemical 

concentration for full-weight fresh produce 

Percent water 

RCF Chemical-specific root concentration factor for tubers and 

root produce on a wet-weight (WW) basis 

L soil pore water/ kg root 

WW 

Rp(i) 

Plant-specific interception fraction for the edible portion of 

aboveground exposed produce or animal forage and silage Unitless 

Tp(i) 

Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest of the 

edible portion of aboveground exposed produce or animal 

forage and silage 

Year 

VGAG(i)

Empirical correction factor for aboveground exposed

produce type i to address possible overestimate of the 

diffusive transfer of chemical from the outside to the inside 

of bulky produce, such as fruit 

Unitless 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-52 

Exhibit 6-1, continued. MIRC Parameters Used to Estimate Chemical Concentrations in 

Farm Foods

Parameter Description Units

VGrootveg

Empirical correction factor for belowground produce (i.e., 

tuber or root vegetable) to account for possible 

overestimate of the diffusive transfer of chemicals from the 

outside to the inside of bulky tubers or roots (based on 

carrots and potatoes) 

Unitless 

Yp(i) 

Plant-specific yield or standing crop biomass of the edible 

portion of produce or animal feed kg produce DW/m2

Animal Products

Bs Soil bioavailability factor for livestock Unitless 

MF Chemical-specific mammalian metabolism factor that 

accounts for endogenous degradation of the chemical Unitless 

Ba(beef)

Chemical-specific biotransfer factor for chemical in diet of 

cow to chemical in beef on a fresh-wet (FW; equivalent to 

WW) basis 

mg chemical/kg FW 

tissue/mg chemical/day 

or day/kg FW tissue 

Ba(dairy) Biotransfer factor in dairy day/kg FW tissue 

Ba(pork) Biotransfer factor in pork day/kg FW tissue 

Ba(poultry) Biotransfer factor in poultry day/kg FW tissue 

Ba(eggs) Biotransfer factor in eggs day/kg FW tissue 

Qs(m) Quantity of soil eaten by animal type m each day kg/day 

Qp(i,m)

Quantity of plant feed type i consumed per animal type m

each day kg/day 

Source: EPA Source: EPA 2005a 

DW = dry weight; FW = fresh weight; WW = wet weight 

6.2.2 Produce Parameter Values 

Exhibit 6-2 and Error! Reference source not found. provide the chemical-specific input values 

that are the current defaults for produce FFC food types in MIRC. Exhibit 6-4 presents 

additional non-chemical-specific input values for parameters used in the algorithms that 

calculate chemical concentrations in produce. Unless otherwise noted, the default parameter 

values were obtained from HHRAP. Options for other parameter values are not included in 

MIRC at this time; however, the user can overwrite values if appropriate. Refer to HHRAP (EPA 

2005a, Chapter 5 and associated appendices) for detailed descriptions of these parameters and 

documentation of input values. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-53 

Exhibit 6-2. Chemical-Specific Inputs for Produce Parameters 

for Chemicals Included in MIRC 

Chemical 

Fraction of Wet 

Deposition (Fw) 

(unitless)a

Root 

Concentration 

Factor (RCF) 

(belowground) 

(L/kg)b

Soil-Water 

Partition 

Coefficient 

(Kds) 

(L/kg)c

Chemical Air-toPlant 

Biotransfer 

Factor (BvAG(i)) 

(unitless)d

Inorganics 

Cadmium compounds 0.6 NA 7.5E+01 NA e

Mercury (elemental) 0.6 NA 1.0E+03 0 f

Mercuric chloride 0.6 NA 5.8E+04 1.8E+03 

Methyl mercury 0.6 NA 7.0E+03 0 f

Organics 

Benzo(a)anthracene 0.6 5.7E+03 6.0E+04 1.9E+04 

Benzo(a)pyrene 0.6 9.7E+03 1.6E+05 1.2E+05 

Benzo(b)fluoranthene 0.6 1.2E+04 1.0E+04 1.7E+03 

Benzo(k)fluoranthene 0.6 1.2E+04 1.9E+05 2.1E+05 

Chrysene 0.6 5.7E+03 6.0E+04 6.9E+02 

Dibenz(a,h)anthracene 0.6 2.3E+04 5.8E+05 3.1E+07 

Indeno(1,2,3-cd) 

pyrene 

0.6 

2.8E+04 5.3E+05 3.7E+05 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 0.6 4.0E+04 3.9E+04 6.6E+04 

Source: EPA 2005a. NA = not applicable. 

a

 6E-01 is the value for cations and most organic chemicals. As described in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix B 

(available at http://www.epa.gov/osw/hazard/tsd/td/combust/finalmact/ssra/05hhrapapb.pdf), EPA estimated this 

value (EPA 1994a, 1995a) from a study by Hoffman et al. (1992) in which soluble gamma-emitting radionuclides 

and insoluble particles tagged with gamma-emitting radionuclides were deposited onto pasture grass via simulated 

rain. Note that the values developed experimentally for pasture grass may not accurately represent all 

aboveground produce-specific values. Also note that values based on the behavior of insoluble particles tagged 

with radionuclides may not accurately represent the behavior of organic compounds under site-specific conditions. b

 For nonionic organic chemicals, as described in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix A (available at 

http://www.epa.gov/osw/hazard/tsd/td/combust/finalmact/ssra/05hhrapapa.pdf ), RCF is used to calculate the 

below-ground transfer of contaminants from soil to a root vegetable on a wet-weight basis as shown in Equation 

3-6. EPA estimated chemical-specific values for RCF from empirical regression equations developed by Briggs et 

al. (1982) based on their experiments measuring uptake of compounds into barley roots from growth solution. 

Briggs’ regression equations allow calculation of RCF values from log Kow. For metals and mercuric compounds,

empirical values for soil to root vegetable transfer on a dry-weight basis are available from EPA or other sources. c

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix A, Kds describes the partitioning of a compound between soil 

pore-water and soil particles and strongly influences the release and movement of a compound into the 

subsurface soils and underlying aquifer. Kds values for mercuric compounds were obtained from EPA (1997b). 

For all PAHs except for benzo(b)fluoranthene, Kds values were obtained from EPA 2004a. For 

benzo(b)fluoranthene and 2,3,7,8-TCDD, Kds values were calculated using the correlation equation provided in 

EPA 1993. 

d

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix A, the value for mercuric chloride was obtained from EPA 

1997b. BvAG(i) values for PAHs were calculated using the correlation equation derived for azalea leaves as cited in 

Bacci et al. (1992), then reducing this value by a factor of 100, as suggested by Lorber (1995), who concluded that 

the Bacci factor reduced by a factor of 100 was similar to his own observations in various studies. The 2,3,7,8-

TCDD value was obtained from Lorber and Pinsky (2000). 

e

 It is assumed that metals, with the exception of vapor-phase elemental mercury, do not transfer significantly from 

air into leaves. 

f

 Speciation and fate and transport of mercury from emissions suggest that BvAG(i) values for elemental and methyl 

mercury are likely to be zero (EPA 2005a). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-54 

Exhibit 6-3. Chemical-Specific Inputs by Plant Type for Chemicals in MIRC

Compound Name Plant Part 

Plant-Soil BioConcentration 

Factor 

(BrAG-produce-DW(i)) 

(unitless) a

Empirical Correction 

Factor- Belowground 

Produce 

(VGrootveg) (unitless) b

Empirical Correction 

Factor- Aboveground 

Produce 

(VGAG(i)) (unitless) c

Inorganics 

Exp. Fruit 1.3E-01 NA 1.0E+00 

Exp. Veg. 1.3E-01 NA 1.0E+00 

Forage 3.6E-01 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 6.2E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 1.3E-01 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 1.3E-01 NA NA 

Root 6.4E-02 1.0E+00 NA 

Cadmium compounds 

Silage 3.6E-01 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit NA NA 1.0E+00 

Exp. Veg. NA NA 1.0E+00 

Forage NA NA 1.0E+00 

Grain NA NA NA 

Prot. Fruit NA NA NA 

Prot. Veg. NA NA NA 

Root NA 1.0E+00 NA 

Mercury (elemental) 

Silage NA NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 1.5E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Exp. Veg. 1.5E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Forage 0 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 9.3E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 1.5E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 1.5E-02 NA NA 

Root 3.6E-02 1.0E+00 NA 

Mercuric chloride 

Silage 0 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 2.9E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 2.9E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 0 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 1.9E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 2.9E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 2.9E-02 NA NA 

Root 9.9E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Methyl mercury 

Silage 0 NA 5.0E-01 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-55 

Exhibit 6-3, continued. Chemical-Specific Inputs by Plant Type for Chemicals in MIRC

Compound Name Plant Part 

Plant-Soil BioConcentration 

Factor 

(BrAG-produce-DW(i)) 

(unitless) a

Empirical Correction 

Factor- Belowground 

Produce 

(VGrootveg) (unitless) b

Empirical Correction 

Factor- Aboveground 

Produce 

(VGAG(i)) (unitless) c

Organics 

Exp. Fruit 2.0E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 2.0E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 2.0E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 2.0E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 2.0E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 2.0E-02 NA NA 

Root 9.5E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Benzo(a)anthracene 

Silage 2.0E-02 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 1.3E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 1.3E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 1.3E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 1.3E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 1.3E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 1.3E-02 NA NA 

Root 6.1E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Benzo(a)pyrene 

Silage 1.3E-02 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 1.1E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 1.1E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 1.1E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 1.1E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 1.1E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 1.1E-02 NA NA 

Root 1.2E+00 1.0E-02 NA 

Benzo(b)fluoranthene 

Silage 1.1E-02 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 1.2E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 1.2E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 1.2E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 1.2E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 1.2E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 1.2E-02 NA NA 

Root 6.1E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Benzo(k)fluoranthene 

Silage 1.2E-02 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 2.0E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 2.0E-02 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 2.0E-02 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 2.0E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 2.0E-02 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 2.0E-02 NA NA 

Root 9.5E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Chrysene 

Silage 2.0E-02 NA 5.0E-01 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-56 

Exhibit 6-3, continued. Chemical-Specific Inputs by Plant Type for Chemicals in MIRC

Compound Name Plant Part 

Plant-Soil BioConcentration 

Factor 

(BrAG-produce-DW(i)) 

(unitless) a

Empirical Correction 

Factor- Belowground 

Produce 

(VGrootveg) (unitless) b

Empirical Correction 

Factor- Aboveground 

Produce 

(VGAG(i)) (unitless) c

Exp. Fruit 6.8E-03 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 6.8E-03 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 6.8E-03 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 6.8E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 6.8E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 6.8E-03 NA NA 

Root 4.1E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Dibenz(a,h)anthracene 

Silage 6.8E-03 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 5.9E-03 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 5.9E-03 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 5.9E-03 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 5.9E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 5.9E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 5.9E-03 NA NA 

Root 5.3E-02 1.0E-02 NA 

Indeno(1,2,3-cd)pyrene 

Silage 5.9E-03 NA 5.0E-01 

Exp. Fruit 4.6E-03 NA 1.0E-02 

Exp. Veg. 4.6E-03 NA 1.0E-02 

Forage 4.6E-03 NA 1.0E+00 

Grain 4.6E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Fruit 4.6E-03 NA NA 

Prot. Veg. 4.6E-03 NA NA 

Root 1.0E+00 1.0E-02 NA 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 

Silage 4.6E-03 NA 5.0E-01 

Source: EPA 2005a. NA = not applicable. 

a

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), the BrAG-produce-DW(i) for aboveground produce and forage accounts for the 

uptake from soil and the subsequent transport of contaminants through the roots to the aboveground plant parts. 

For organics, correlation equations to calculate values for Br on a dry weight basis were obtained from Travis and 

Arms (1988). For cadmium, Br values were derived from uptake slope factors provided in EPA 1992. Uptake 

slope is the ratio of contaminant concentration in dry weight plant tissue to the mass of contaminant applied per 

hectare soil. Br aboveground values for mercuric chloride and methyl mercury were calculated using methodology 

and data from Baes, et al. (1984). Br forage values for mercuric chloride and methyl mercury (on a dry weight 

basis) were obtained from EPA 1997b. The HHRAP methodology assumes that elemental mercury doesn’t 

deposit onto soils. Therefore, it’s assumed that there is no plant uptake through the soil. b

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix B, VGrootveg represents an empirical correction factor that 

reduces produce concentration. Because of the protective outer skin, size, and shape of bulky produce, transfer of 

lipophilic chemicals (i.e., log Kow greater than 4) to the center of the produce is not likely. In addition, typical 

preparation techniques, such as washing, peeling, and cooking, further reduce the concentration of the chemical in 

the vegetable as consumed by removing the high concentration of chemical on and in the outer skin, leaving the 

flesh with a lower concentration than would be the case if the entire vegetable were pureed without washing. For 

belowground produce, HHRAP (EPA 2005a) recommends using a VGrootveg value of 0.01 for PB-HAP with a log 

Kow greater than 4 and a value of 1.0 for PB-HAP with a log Kow less than 4 based on information provided in 

EPA 1994b. In developing these values, EPA (1994b) assumed that the density of the skin and the whole 

vegetable are equal (potentially overestimating the concentration of PB-HAP in belowground produce due to root 

uptake).
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-57 

Exhibit 6-3, continued. Chemical-Specific Inputs by Plant Type for Chemicals in MIRC

c

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix B, VGag represents an empirical correction factor that reduces 

aboveground produce concentration and was developed to estimate the transfer of PB-HAP into leafy vegetation 

versus bulkier aboveground produce (e.g., apples). Because of the protective outer skin, size, and shape of bulky 

produce, transfer of lipophilic PB-HAP (log Kow greater than 4) to the center of the produce is not likely. In 

addition, typical preparation techniques, such as washing, peeling, and cooking, further reduces residues. For 

aboveground produce, HHRAP (EPA 2005a) recommends using a VGag value of 0.01 for PB-HAP with a log Kow 

greater than 4 and a value of 1.0 for PB-HAP with a log Kow less than 4 based on information provided in EPA 

1994b. In developing these values, EPA (1994b) assumed the following: (1) translocation of compounds 

deposited on the surface of aboveground vegetation to inner parts of aboveground produce would be insignificant 

(potentially underestimating the concentration of PB-HAP in aboveground produce due to air-to-plant transfer); (2) 

the density of the skin and the whole vegetable are equal (potentially overestimating the concentration of PB-HAP 

in aboveground produce due to air-to-plant transfer); and (3) the thickness of vegetable skin and broadleaf tree 

skin are equal (effects on the concentration of PB-HAP in aboveground produce due to air-toplant transfer 

unknown). 

For forage, HHRAP recommends a VGag value of 1.0, also based on information provided in EPA 1994b. 

A VGag value for silage is not provided in EPA 1994b; the VGag value for silage of 0.5 was obtained from NC 

DEHNR (1997); however, NC DEHNR does not present a specific rationale for this recommendation. Depending 

on the composition of the site-specific silage, this value may under- or overestimate the actual value.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-58 

Exhibit 6-4. Non-Chemical-Specific Produce Inputs 

Plant Part 

Interception 

Fraction 

(Rp(i)) 

(unitless) a

Plant 

Surface 

Loss 

Coefficient 

(kp(i)) 

(1/year) b

Length of 

Plant 

Exposure to 

Deposition 

(Tp(i)) 

(year) c

Yield or 

Standing 

Crop 

Biomass 

(Yp(i)) 

(kg/m2) d

Plant TissueSpecific 

Moisture 

Adjustment 

Factor (MAF(i)) 

(percent) e

Exposed Vegetable 0.982 18 0.16 5.66 92 

Protected Fruit NA NA NA NA 90 

Protected 

Vegetable NA NA NA NA 80 

Forage (animal 

feed) 0.5 18 0.12 0.24 92 

Exposed Fruit 0.053 18 0.16 0.25 85 

Root Vegetables NA NA NA NA 87 

Silage (animal feed) 0.46 18 0.16 0.8 92 

Grain (animal feed) NA NA NA NA 90 

Source: EPA 2005a. NA = not applicable. 

a

 Baes et al. (1984) used an empirical relationship developed by Chamberlain (1970) to identify a correlation 

between initial Rp values and pasture grass productivity (standing crop biomass [Yp]) to calculate Rp values for 

exposed vegetables, exposed fruits, forage, and silage. Two key uncertainties are associated with using these 

values for Rp: (1) Chamberlain’s(1970) empirical relationship developed for pasture grass may not accurately 

represent aboveground produce. (2) The empirical constants developed by Baes et al. (1984) for use in the 

empirical relationship developed by Chamberlain (1970) may not accurately represent the site-specific mixes of 

aboveground produce consumed by humans or the site-specific mixes of forage or silage consumed by livestock. b

 The term kp is a measure of the amount of chemical that is lost to natural physical processes (e.g., wind, water) 

over time. The HHRAP-recommended value of 18 yr-1 (also recommended by EPA 1994a and 1998) represents 

the midpoint of a range of values reported by Miller and Hoffman (1983). There are two key uncertainties 

associated with using these values for kp: (1) The recommended equation for calculating kp includes a conservative 

bias in that it does not consider chemical degradation processes. (2) Given the reported range of kp values from 

7.44 to 90.36 yr-1, plant concentrations could range from about 1.8 times higher to about 5 times lower than the 

plant concentrations estimated in FFC media using the midpoint kp value of 18. c

 HHRAP (EPA 2005a) recommends using a Tp value of 0.16 years for aboveground produce and cattle silage. 

This is consistent with earlier reports by EPA (1994a, 1998) and NC DEHNR (1997), which recommended treating 

Tp as a constant based on the average period between successive hay harvests. Belcher and Travis (1989) 

estimated this period at 60 days. Tp is calculated as 60 days ÷ 365 days/year = 0.16 years. For forage, the 

average of the average period between successive hay harvests (60 days) and the average period between 

successive grazing (30 days) is used (that is, 45 days), and Tp is calculated as (60 days + 30 days)/ 2 ÷ 365 

days/yr = 0.12 yr. Two key uncertainties are associated with use of these values for Tp: (1) The average period 

between successive hay harvests (60 days) may not reflect the length of the growing season or the length between 

successive harvests for site-specific aboveground produce crops. The concentration of chemical in aboveground 

produce due to direct (wet and dry) deposition (Pd) will be underestimated if the site-specific value of Tp is less than 

60 days, or overestimated if the site-specific value of Tp is more than 60 days. d Yp values for aboveground produce and forage were calculated using an equation presented in Baes et al. (1984) 

and Shor et al. (1982): Yp = Yhi / Ahi, where Yhi = Harvest yield of i

th crop (kg DW) and Ahi = Area planted to ith crop 

(m2), and using values for Yh and Ah from USDA (1994b and 1994c). A production-weighted U.S. average Yp of 

0.8 kg DW/m2 for silage was obtained from Shor et al. 1982. 

e MAF represents the plant tissue-specific moisture adjustment factor to convert dry-weight concentrations into wetweight concentrations (which are lower owing to the dilution by water compared with dry-weight concentrations). 

Values obtained from Chapter 10 of EPA's 2003 SAB Review materials for 3MRA Modeling System, Volume II, 

“Farm Food Chain and Terrestrial Food Web Data” (EPA 2003a), which references EPA 1997c. Note that the value 

for grain used as animal feed is based on corn and soybeans, not seed grains such as barley, oats, or wheat.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-59 

6.2.3 Animal Product Parameter Values 

MIRC also requires chemical-specific inputs for many of the animal product algorithms. The 

relevant values are shown in Exhibit 6-5 for the chemicals included in MIRC to date. The 

HHRAP algorithms require additional inputs for the animal products calculations that are not 

specific to PB-HAPs, but are specific to the animal and animal product type. The soil and plant 

ingestion rates recommended in HHRAP for beef cattle, dairy cattle, swine, and chicken are 

provided in Exhibit 6-6. 

Exhibit 6-5. Animal Product Chemical-specific Inputs for Chemicals Included in MIRC 

Biotransfer Factors (Bam) (day/kg FW tissue) a 

and Metabolism Factors (MF) (unitless) b 

Compound Name Mammal Non-mammal 

Soil BioAvailability 

Factor (Bs) 

(unitless) Beef 

(Babeef)

Dairy 

(Badairy)

Pork 

(Bapork) MF Eggs (Baeggs) 

Poultry 

(Bapoultry) MF

Cadmium compounds 1 1.2E-04 6.5E-06 1.9E-04 1 2.5E-03 1.1E-01 NA 

Mercury (elemental) 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 NA 

Mercuric chloride 1 1.1E-04 1.4E-06 3.4E-05 1 2.4E-02 2.4E-02 NA 

Methyl mercury 1 1.2E-03 1.7E-05 5.1E-06 1 3.6E-03 3.6E-03 NA 

Benzo(a)anthracene 1 4.0E-02 8.4E-03 4.8E-02 0.01 1.7E-02 2.9E-02 NA 

Benzo(a)pyrene 1 3.8E-02 7.9E-03 4.5E-02 0.01 1.6E-02 2.8E-02 NA 

Benzo(b)fluoranthene 1 3.6E-02 7.6E-03 4.4E-02 0.01 1.5E-02 2.7E-02 NA 

Benzo(k)fluoranthene 1 3.6E-02 7.7E-03 4.4E-02 0.01 1.5E-02 2.7E-02 NA 

Chrysene 1 4.0E-02 8.4E-03 4.8E-02 0.01 1.7E-02 2.9E-02 NA 

Dibenz(a,h)anthracene 1 3.1E-02 6.5E-03 3.7E-02 0.01 1.3E-02 2.3E-02 NA 

Indeno(1,2,3-cd) 

pyrene 

1 2.9E-02 6.2E-03 3.6E-02 0.01 1.2E-02 2.2E-02 NA 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 1 2.6E-02 5.5E-03 3.2E-02 1 1.1E-02 1.9E-02 NA 

Source: EPA 2005a, unless otherwise indicated. NA = not applicable.

a

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Appendix A, biotransfer factors for mercury compounds were obtained 

from EPA 1997b. Considering speciation, fate, and transport of mercury from emission sources, elemental 

mercury is assumed to be vapor-phase and hence is assumed not to deposit to soil or transfer into aboveground 

plant parts. As a consequence, there is no transfer of elemental mercury into animal tissues. Biotransfer factors 

for cadmium compounds were obtained from EPA 1995b. Biotransfer factors for 2,3,7,8-TCDD and PAHs were 

calculated from chemical octanol-water partitioning coefficients (Kow values) using the correlation equation from 

RTI (2005) and assuming the following fat contents: milk - 4%; beef - 19%; pork - 23%; poultry -14%; and eggs - 

8%. 

b

 As discussed in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), EPA (1995c) recommends using a metabolism factor (MF) to account for 

metabolism of PAHs by mammals to offset the amount of bioaccumulation suggested by biotransfer factors. EPA 

has recommended an MF of 0.01 for bis(2-ethylhexyl)phthalate (BEHP) and 1.0 for all other chemicals (EPA 

1995d). For MIRC, an MF of 0.01 is also used to calculate concentrations of PAHs in food products from 

mammalian species based on the work of Hofelt et al. (2001). This factor takes into account the P450-mediated 

metabolism of PAHs in mammals; applying this factor in our approach reduced the concentrations of chemicals in 

beef, pork, and dairy by two orders of magnitude.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-60 

Exhibit 6-6. Soil and Plant Ingestion Rates for Animals 

Animal Soil Ingestion Rate – 

Qs(m) (kg/day) a

Plant Part Consumed 

by Animal 

Plant Ingestion Rate –

Qp(I,m) (kg/day) 

Silage 2.5 

Beef cattle Forage 8.8 b 0.5 

Grain 0.47 

Silage 4.1 

Dairy cattle Forage 13.2 c 0.4 

Grain 3.0 

Silage 1.4 Swine d

 0.37 

Grain 3.3 

Chicken (eggs) e 0.022 Grain 0.2 

Source: EPA 2005a HHRAP (Chapter 5). 

a

 Beef cattle: NC DEHNR (1997) and EPA (1994b) recommended a soil ingestion rate for subsistence beef cattle 

of 0.5 kg/day based on Fries (1994) and NAS (1987). As discussed in HHRAP, Fries (1994) reported soil 

ingestion to be 4 percent of the total dry matter intake. NAS (1987) cited an average beef cattle weight of 590 kg, 

and a daily dry matter intake rate (non-lactating cows) of 2 percent of body weight. This results in a daily dry 

matter intake rate of 11.8 kg DW/day and a daily soil ingestion rate of about 0.5 kg/day. 

Dairy cattle: NC DEHNR (1997) and EPA (1994b) recommended a soil ingestion rate for dairy cattle of 0.4 kg/day 

based on Fries (1994) and NAS (1987). As discussed in HHRAP, Fries (1994) reported soil ingestion to be 2 

percent of the total dry matter intake. NAS (1987) cited an average beef cattle weight of 630 kg and a daily dry 

matter intake rate (non-lactating cows) of 3.2 percent of body weight. This resulted in a daily dry matter intake 

rate of 20 kg/day DW, and a daily soil ingestion rate of approximately 0.4 kg/day. Uncertainties associated with 

Qs include the lack of current empirical data to support soil ingestion rates for dairy cattle and the assumption of 

uniform contamination of soil ingested by cattle. 

Swine: NC DEHNR (1997) recommended a soil ingestion rate for swine of 0.37, estimated by assuming a soil 

intake that is 8% of the plant ingestion rate of 4.3 kg DW/day. Uncertainties include the lack of current empirical 

data to support soil ingestion rates and the assumption of uniform contamination of the soil ingested by swine. 

Chicken: HHRAP (EPA 2005a) assumes that chickens consume 10 percent of their total diet (which is 

approximately 0.2 kg/day grain) as soil, a percentage that is consistent with the study from Stephens et al. (1995). 

Uncertainties include the lack of current empirical data to support soil ingestion rates for chicken and the 

assumption of uniform contamination of soil ingested by chicken. 

b

 The beef cattle ingestion rates of forage, silage, and grain are based on the total daily intake rate of about 12 kg 

DW/day (based on NAS [1987] reporting a daily dry matter intake that is 2 percent of an average beef cattle body 

weight of 590 kg) and are supported by NC DEHNR (1997), EPA (1994b and 1990), and Boone et al. (1981). The 

principal uncertainty associated with these Qp values is the variability between forage, silage, and grain ingestion 

rates for cattle. 

c

 The dairy cattle ingestion rates of forage, silage, and grain are based on the total daily intake rate of about 20 kg 

DW/day (NAS 1987; EPA 1992) as recommended by NC DEHNR (1997). Uncertainties include the proportion of 

each food type in the diet, which varies from location to location. Assuming uniform contamination of plant 

materials consumed by cattle also introduces uncertainty. 

d

 Swine are not grazing animals and are assumed not to eat forage (EPA 1998). EPA (1994b and 1998) and NC 

DEHNR (1997) recommended including only silage and grains in the diet of swine. EPA (1995c) recommended 

an ingestion rate of 4.7 kg DW/day for a swine, referencing NAS (1987). Assuming a diet of 70 percent grain and 

30 percent silage (EPA 1990), HHRAP estimated ingestion rates of 3.3 kg DW/day (grain) and 1.4 kg DW/day 

(silage). Uncertainties associated with Qp include variability of the proportion of grain and silage in the diet, which 

varies from location to location. 

e Chickens consume grain provided by the farmer. The daily quantity of grain feed consumed by chicken is 

assumed to be 0.2 kg/day (Ensminger [1980], Fries [1982], and NAS [1987]). Uncertainties associated with this 

variable include the variability of actual grain ingestion rates from site to site. In addition, assuming uniform 

contamination of plant materials consumed by chicken introduces some uncertainty.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-61 

6.3 Adult and Non-Infant Exposure Parameter Values 

The exposure parameters included in MIRC and their default and other value options are 

summarized in the following subsections. The default values were selected to result in a highly 

conservative screening scenario. Parameter value options were primarily obtained or estimated 

from EPA’s Exposure Factors Handbook (EFH; EPA 1997a) and Child-Specific Exposure 

Factors Handbook (CSEFH; EPA 2008a). Where values were reported for age groupings other 

than those used in MIRC (see Section 2.3 above for MIRC age groups), time-weighted average 

values were estimated for the MIRC age groups from the available data. 

In MIRC, ingestion rates for home-produced farm food items are included for exposed fruit, 

protected fruit, exposed vegetables, protected vegetables, root vegetables, beef, total dairy, 

pork, poultry, and eggs. Those ingestion rates are already normalized to body weight (i.e., gwet 

weight/kg-day), as presented in the original data analysis (EPA 1997a). The body weight 

parameter values presented in Exhibit 6-7, therefore, are not applied in the chemical intake 

(ADD) equations for these food types. 

In MIRC, ingestion rates also are included for drinking water (mL/day), soil (mg/day), and fish 

(g/day). These ingestion rates, however, are on a per person basis (i.e., not normalized for 

body weight). The body weight parameter values presented in Exhibit 6-7, therefore, are 

applied in the chemical intake (ADD) equations for these media. 

6.3.1 Body Weights 

Body weight (BW) options included in MIRC include mean, 5th, 10th, 50th, 90th, and 95th

percentiles for adults and the five children’s age groups. For its default screening assessment, 

EPA uses the mean BW for each age group. The BWs currently in the MIRC database are 

listed in Exhibit 6-7. For adults, BW represents the weighted average of male and female mean 

body weights for all races, ages 18-74 years, from EPA’s 1997 EFH (EPA 1997a; Tables 7-4 

and 7-5). In general, BW values for the five children’s age groups were calculated from the 

summary data provided in Table 8-3 of EPA’s 2008 CSEFH. For purposes of comparison, 

alternative BW values for children ages 12 through 19 years also were estimated using data 

from Portier et al. (2007). These values are listed in the last row of Exhibit 6-7, but are not 

included in MIRC. The means calculated using the two methods for children ages 12 through 

19 years were essentially identical at 64 kg. The other percentile values differed by 

approximately 10 percent or less. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-62 

Exhibit 6-7. Mean and Percentile Body Weight Estimates 

for Adults and Children 

Lifestage Body Weight (kg) 

(years) 

Duration 

(years) Mean 5th 10th 50th 90th 95th

Adult a (20-70) 50 71.4 52.9 56.0 69.3 89.7 97.6 

Child < 1 b 1 7.83 6.03 6.38 7.76 9.24 9.66 

Child 1-2 c 2 12.6 9.9 10.4 12.5 14.9 15.6 

Child 3-5 d 3 18.6 13.5 14.4 17.8 23.6 26.2 

Child 6-11 e 6 31.8 19.7 21.3 29.3 45.6 52.5 

Child 12-19 f 8 64.2 39.5 45.0 64.2 83.5 89.0 

[Child 12-19 g 8 64.3 41.1 44.6 60.9 88.5 98.4] a

 BW represents the sample-size weighted average of male and female mean body weights (all races, 18-74 

years) from EPA’s 1997 EFH (Tables 7-4 for males and 7-5 for females). Note that these weights include the 

weight of clothing, estimated to range from 0.09 to 0.28 kg. Although the 18 to 74 year age category in EPA’s EFH 

does not match exactly the age 20 to 70 year categorization of adults in MIRC, the magnitude of error in the mean 

and percentile body weights is likely to be very small (i.e., less than 1%).

b

 Each BW represents a time-weighted average of body weights for age groups birth to <1 month, 1 to <3 months, 

3 to <6 months, and 6 to <12 months from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. Original sample sizes for each of these 

age groups can also be found in Table 8-3.

c

 Each BW represents a time-weighted average of body weights for age groups 1 to <2 years and 2 to <3 years 

from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. Original sample sizes for each of these age groups can also be found in 

Table 8-3.

d BWs obtained directly from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH (age group 3 to <6 years). e

 BWs obtained directly from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH (age group 6 to <11 years). This value represents a 

conservative (i.e., slightly low) estimate of BW for ages 6 through 11 years since 11-year olds are not included in 

this CSEFH age group.

f Mean BW estimated using Table 8-22 of the 2008 CSEFH, which is based on NHANES IV data as presented in 

Portier et al. (2007). This estimate was calculated as the average of the 8 single-year age groups from 12 to 13 

years through 19 to 20 years. Values for the other percentiles were estimated using Portier et al., 2007. g

 Each BW represents a time-weighted average of body weights for age groups 11 to <16 years and 16 to <21 

years from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. Note that estimated values include 11-year-olds and individuals through 

age 20, which contributes to uncertainty in the estimates for 12 to 19 years. Those values are provided for 

comparison purposes only and are not included in MIRC.

6.3.2 Water Ingestion Rates 

MIRC also includes the option of calculating chemical ingestion via drinking water obtained from 

surface-water sources or from wells (i.e., from groundwater) in the contaminated area. Users 

have the option in MIRC to set drinking water ingestion rates to zero or to revise the drinking 

water ingestion rates in MIRC to better reflect site-specific water uses. The 2008 CSEFH 

recommends values for drinking water ingestion rates for children based on a study reported by 

Kahn and Stralka (2008). Table 3-4 of the CSEFH provides per capita estimates of community 

water ingestion rates by age categories. Community water ingestion includes both direct and 

indirect ingestion of water from the tap. Direct ingestion is defined as direct consumption of 

water as a beverage, while indirect ingestion includes water added during food or beverage 

preparation. The source of these data is the 1994-1996 and 1998 U.S. Department of 

Agriculture’s (USDA’s) Continuing Survey of Food Intakes by Individuals (CSFII) (USDA 2000). 

Exhibit 6-8 includes the drinking water ingestion rates for children that are included in MIRC. 

Mean and percentile adult drinking water ingestion rates were obtained from EPA (2004b), 

which presents estimated per capita water ingestion rates for various age categories based on 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-63 

data collected by the USDA’s 1994–1996 and 1998 CSFII (USDA 2000). Adult ingestion rates, 

presented in Exhibit 6-8, represent community water ingestion, both direct and indirect as 

defined above, for males and females combined, ages 20 years and older. 

Exhibit 6-8. Estimated Daily Per Capita Mean and Percentile Water Ingestion Rates for 

Children and Adults a

Ingestion Rates, Community Water (mL/day) Lifestage (years) Mean 50th 90th 95th 99th

Child <1 b 324 146 866 * 1,011 * 1,377 * 

Child 1-2 c 294 217 654 857 1,290 * 

Child 3-5 d 380 291 834 1,078 1,654 

Child 6-11 e 447 350 980 1,235 1,870 *

Child 12-19 f 697 516 1,537 2,022 * 3,195 * 

Adult g 1,098 920 2,224 2,801 4,488 

Sources: EPA 2004b, 2008a 

* The sample size does not meet minimum reporting requirements as described in EPA 2008a. For some of these 

MIRC age groupings, the values are based on the time-weighted average value for 2 or more age ranges from 

CSEFH Table 3-4. One or more age ranges within the group may not meet the minimum reporting requirements, 

but not necessarily all of them fall within this category. a

 Source is Kahn and Stralka 2008, also presented in the CSEFH (EPA 2008a). b

 Each IR represents a time-weighted average of ingestion rates for age groups birth to <1 month, 1 to <3 months, 

3 to <6 months, and 6 to <12 months from Table 3-4 of the 2008 CSEFH. c

 Each IR represents a time-weighted average of ingestion rates for age groups 1 to <2 years and 2 to <3 years 

from Table 3-4 of the 2008 CSEFH. 

d

 Each IR represents the ingestion rate for age group 3 to <6 years from Table 3-4 of the 2008 CSEFH. e

 Each IR represents the ingestion rate for age group 6 to <11 years from Table 3-4 of the 2008 CSEFH. This 

value represents a conservative (i.e., slightly low) estimate of IR for ages 6 through 11 years since 11-year olds 

are not included in this CSEFH age group. 

f

 Each IR represents a time-weighted average of ingestion rates for age groups 11 to <16 years, 16 to <18, and 18 

to <21 years from Table 3-4 of the 2008 CSEFH. Note that estimated values include 11-year-olds and individuals 

through age 20, which contributes to uncertainty in the estimates for 12 to 19 years. g

 Adult drinking water ingestion rates were obtained from EPA (2004b), Appendix E, Part I, Table A1 for community 

water, both sexes (ages 20+), direct plus indirect water ingestion.

6.3.3 Local Food Ingestion Rates 

MIRC includes mean, median, 90th, 95th, and 99th percentile food-specific ingestion rates (IRs) 

for consumers-only of farm food chain (FFC) media for adults and children. The mean and 

percentile values are from EPA’s analysis of data from the USDA’s 1987 to 1988 Nationwide 

Food Consumption Survey (NFCS) (USDA 1993), as presented in Chapter 13 of the Agency’s 

Exposure Factors Handbook (i.e., Intake Rates for Various Home Produced Food Items) (EPA 

1997a). Consumers-only means that individuals who did not report eating a specified type of 

food during the three-day period covered by the food ingestion part of the survey were not 

included in the analysis of ingestion rates for that food type. The questionnaire included the 

options for a household to self-identify in one or more of five categories: as a household that 

gardens, raises animals, hunts, fishes, or farms. As of September, 2008, that survey was the 

most recent NFCS available (EPA 2008a, CSEFH), and we are not aware of any that might be 

more recent.2

 

For the adult age group in MIRC, we compiled data on food-specific IRs separately for two types 

of households as indicated in the “Response to Questionnaire” (EPA 1997a, Chapter 13): (1) 

households that farm (F) and (2) households that garden or raise animals (HG for homegrown). 

 

2

 Note that EPA’s 2008 CSEFH does not distinguish between exposed and protected fruits and vegetables when 

recommending food ingestion rates based on the same data set for the same age categories. EPA’s 1997 analysis 

for its EFH therefore remains the most appropriate data source for use in MIRC. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-64 

This division reflects EPA’s data analysis. EPA tabulated IRs for fruits and vegetables for 

households that that farm and for households that garden. EPA tabulated IRs for animals and 

animal products for households that farm and for households that raise animals. Thus, the first 

type of household, F, represents farmers who may both grow crops and raise animals and who 

are likely to consume more home grown/raised foods than the second type of household. The 

second type of household, HG, represents the non-farming households that may consume lower 

amounts of home-grown or raised foods (i.e., HG encompasses both households that garden 

and households that raise animals). 

The food-specific ingestion rates are based on the amount of each food type that households 

that farm (F) or households that garden and raise animals (HG) produced and brought into their 

homes for consumption and the number of persons consuming the food. EPA averaged the 

actual consumption rate for home-grown foods over the 1-week survey period. 

The default food-specific ingestion rates in MIRC for adults are those for farming households (F) 

in Exhibit 6-9. The user can specify use of the generally less conservative, non-farming 

household (HG) ingestion rates if they are more appropriate for the user’s exposure scenario 

(second column of IR values under Adults in Exhibit 6-9). 

Exhibit 6-9. Summary of Age-Group-Specific Food Ingestion Rates for Farm Food 

Items 

Ingestion Rate by Age Group (g/kg-day) 

Children (Farm and Homegrown) e Adults Product 

Child 

<1 

Child 

1-2 

Child 

3-5 

Child 

6-11 

Child 

12-19 Farm f Homegrown g

Mean 

Beef a NA 1.49 2.21 3.77 1.72 2.63 2.66 

Dairy d NA 67 37 24.79 10.90 17.1 15.9 

Eggs d NA 2.5 1.4 0.86 0.61 0.90 0.75 

Exposed Fruit b NA 1.8 2.6 2.52 1.33 2.32 1.55 

Exposed Vegetable NA 3.5 1.7 1.39 1.07 2.17 1.57 

Pork d NA 2.2 2.1 1.49 1.17 1.30 1.34 

Poultry d NA 3.6 3.4 2.13 1.59 1.54 1.58 

Protected Fruit d NA 19 13 8.13 5.44 5.19 c 5.9 

Protected Vegetable NA 2.5 1.3 1.1 0.776 1.3 1.01 

Root Vegetable NA 2.5 1.3 1.32 0.937 1.39 1.15 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-65 

Exhibit 6-9, continued. Summary of Age-Group-Specific Food Ingestion Rates for Farm 

Food Items 

Ingestion Rate by Age Group (g/kg-day) 

Children (Farm and Homegrown) e Adults Product 

Child 

<1

Child 

1-2

Child 

3-5

Child 

6-11

Child 

12-19 Farm f Homegrown g

50th Percentile 

Beef a NA 0.84 1.23 2.11 1.51 1.64 1.83 

Dairy d NA 102 60 39 14 12.1 10.8 

Eggs d NA 1.5 0.79 0.56 0.49 0.67 0.48 

Exposed Fruit b NA 1.2 1.82 1.11 0.609 1.3 0.88 

Exposed Vegetable NA 1.9 1.2 0.643 0.656 1.38 0.89 

Pork d NA 1.8 1.4 1.02 1.02 0.924 0.97 

Poultry d NA 2.9 2.7 1.4 1.4 1.06 1.37 

Protected Fruit d NA 10.2 7.6 4.2 2.3 2.08 c 2.42 

Protected Vegetable NA 1.94 1.04 0.791 0.583 0.599 0.64 

Root Vegetable NA 0.92 0.46 0.523 0.565 0.88 0.67 

90th Percentile 

Beef a NA 4.5 6.7 11.4 3.53 5.39 5.39 

Dairy d NA 148 82 54.67 26.98 34.9 34.9 

Eggs d NA 5.1 2.8 1.8 1.34 1.65 1.36 

Exposed Fruit b NA 3.7 5.4 6.98 3.41 5 3.41 

Exposed Vegetable NA 10.7 3.47 3.22 2.35 6.01 3.63 

Pork d NA 4.5 4.4 3.04 2.65 3.08 2.9 

Poultry d NA 7.4 6.8 4.58 3.28 3.47 2.93 

Protected Fruit d NA 53 36 24.14 16.19 15.14 c 16 

Protected Vegetable NA 3.9 2.5 2.14 1.85 3.55 2.32 

Root Vegetable NA 7.3 4.3 3.83 2.26 3.11 2.81 

95th Percentile 

Beef a NA 5.0 7.3 12.5 3.57 7.51 7.51 

Dairy d NA 139 75 52 27 44 44 

Eggs d NA 5.5 3.7 2.4 1.5 1.85 1.85 

Exposed Fruit b NA 4.1 6.1 12 4.8 6.12 5.0 

Exposed Vegetable NA 11.9 6.29 5.5 3.8 6.83 5.45 

Pork d NA 6.2 6.0 4.7 3.3 3.7 3.4 

Poultry d NA 8.2 7.2 5.3 3.7 4.8 3.3 

Protected Fruit d NA 59 42 28 20 19.16 c 19.1 

Protected Vegetable NA 9.4 5.1 3.12 2.2 5.4 3.05 

Root Vegetable NA 10.4 4.73 5.6 3.3 4.6 3.64 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-66 

Exhibit 6-9, continued. Summary of Age-Group-Specific Food Ingestion Rates for Farm 

Food Items 

Ingestion Rate by Age Group (g/kg-day) 

Children (Farm and Homegrown) e Adults Product 

Child 

<1

Child 

1-2

Child 

3-5

Child 

6-11

Child 

12-19 Farm f Homegrown g

99th Percentile 

Beef a NA 5.3 7.8 13.3 4.3 11 12.5 

Dairy d NA 113 56 37 24 80 80 

Eggs d NA 16 12 8.6 5.0 6.6 6.6 

Exposed Fruit b NA 22 32.5 16 5.9 16 12.9 

Exposed Vegetable NA 12 7.4 13 5.7 10 10 

Pork d NA 9.1 9.9 6.3 4.2 4.9 4.3 

Poultry d NA 10 10 6.4 4.8 6.2 5.3 

Protected Fruit d NA 113 81 57 45 34.42 c 47.3 

Protected Vegetable NA 9.4 5.3 5.4 2.69 9.2 6.49 

Root Vegetable NA 10.4 4.7 7.5 5.1 7.5 7.5 

Source: EPA 1997a (Chapter 13), unless otherwise noted. 

NA = not applicable 

a

 No data are available for Child 1-2 or Child 3-5. The value for Child 6-11 was used, scaled down by the ratio of 

the mean body weight for Child 1-2 or Child 3-5, as appropriate, to the mean body weight of Child 6-11. 

b

 No data are available for Child 1-2. The value for this age group is the IR for Child 3-5, scaled down by the ratio 

of the mean body weight for Child 1-2 to the mean body weight for Child 3-5. c

 These values represent a time-weighted average IR for two age groups, using exposure duration (ED) for the 20-

39 (ED=20 years) and 40-69 year age groups (ED=30 years). 

d

 In many cases, intake rates for children were not available in EPA’s 1997 EFH. Intakes for these receptor 

groups were calculated using the methodology recommended in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Section 6.2.2.2. Sources 

to develop these values included EPA 1997a and EPA 2003b. 

e

 In Chapter 13 of the 1997 EPA EFH, age group-specific IRs are provided for home produced items as a whole; 

separate IRs are not presented for children from households that raise animals and households that farm. f

 These values represent the IRs for “households who farm.” 

g

 These values represent the IRs for “households who raise animals.” 

For children, EPA estimated food-specific IRs for four age categories (EPA 1997a): 1 to 2 

years, 3 to 5 years, 6 to 11 years, and 12 to 19 years. Sample sizes were insufficient to 

distinguish IRs for children in different types of households; hence, for children, a single IR 

value represents both F and HG households for a given food type and age category (Exhibit 

6-9). For some food types and age categories, there were insufficient data for EPA to provide 

consumer-only intake rates (i.e., data set for the subpopulation consisted of fewer than 20 

observations). The HHRAP methodology, Section 6.2.2.2, recommends a method by which to 

calculate the “missing” age-specific consumer-only ingestion rates, as explained below. Foodspecific intake rates (IRs) for those child age groups and food items not included in Chapter 13 

of the 1997 EFH, that is IRage_group_x, were derived using the following information: 

• Mean or percentile-specific consumer-only intake of the farm food item, as brought into 

the home, for the total NFCS survey population (from EFH Chapter 13) – IRCO_total;

• Mean or percentile-specific per capita intake of the food type from all sources, as 

consumed, for the specific child age group, from Chapter 3 of the CSFII Analysis of Food 

Intake Distributions (EPA 2003c) – IRPC, age_group_x; and 

• Mean or percentile-specific per capita intake of the farm food item for the total CSFII 

survey population (from Chapter 3 of EPA 2003c) – IRPC_total.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-67 

The ratio of IRPC, age_group_x to IRPC_total from the CSFII data shows the consumption rate of a 

particular food type by a specific age group relative to the consumption rate for that food type for 

the population as a whole. The ratio of IRCO, age_group_x to IRCO_total, that is the consumption rate 

of a particular food type by a specific age group (consumers only) relative to the consumption 

rate for that food type for the NFCS survey population as a whole (consumers only), should be 

approximately the same. Given the assumption that the two ratios are equal, Equation 6-2 was 

used to calculate the “missing” age-specific consumer-only IRs: 

Equation 6-1. Calculation of Age-Group-Specific and Food-Specific Ingestion Rates 

IR

IR IR

IR 

PC_total

CO_total PC, age_group_x

CO, age_group_x

× =

where: 

IRCO, age_group_x = Mean or percentile-specific consumer-only intake of the food type from all 

sources, as consumed, for the specific child age group X 

IRCO_total = Mean or percentile-specific consumer-only intake of the farm food item, as 

brought into the home, for the total NFCS survey population 

IRPC, age_group_x = Mean or percentile-specific per capita intake of the food type from all sources, 

as consumed, for the specific child age group X from the CSFII 

IRPC_total = Mean or percentile-specific per capita intake of the farm food item for the total

CSFII survey population 

In this discussion, per capita (as opposed to consumer-only) indicates the intake rates are 

based on the entire population rather than the subset of the population that ingests the 

particular food category (i.e., consumers). Here, the use of per capita ingestion rates are 

recommended by the HHRAP methodology because no consumer-only percentile-specific 

intakes are provided for the different age groups. 

The above calculation implicitly assumes that the distribution of the consumption rate for a food 

type for a specific age group (consumers only) has the same shape as the distribution of the 

consumption rate for a food type for a specific age group in the general population (per capita). 

Otherwise, the separate calculation of each percentile might yield intake estimates that 

decrease as the percentile increases. This calculation artifact could occur if the shapes of the 

two distributions differ in the upper percentiles (or “tails”) of the distributions. 

In the instances where the above calculations were used to fill data gaps in the above exhibit, 

only the dairy child-specific age group intake estimates are not strictly increasing with increasing 

percentile. The distributions likely track better (and thus the above assumption of equal ratios is 

more reasonable) for lower percentiles, with deviations occurring due to outlier ingestion rates 

based on only a few respondents in the tails of the distributions. The MIRC defaults use the 90th

percentile ingestion estimates, which are likely more reliable than the 95th or 99th percentile 

estimates in this particular calculation. 

6.3.4 Local Fish Ingestion Rates 

The USDA’s 1987 to 1988 Nationwide Food Consumption Survey (NFCS) (USDA 1993, 1994a), 

as presented in Chapter 13 of the Agency’s Exposure Factors Handbook (i.e., Intake Rates for 

Various Home Produced Food Items) (EPA 1997a), includes family-caught fish ingestion rates 

by age category. There are several disadvantages, however, to using that data source to 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-68 

estimate fish ingestion rates. First, due to inadequate sample sizes, EPA did not report fish IRs 

for children less than 6 years of age. Second, the NFCS data were collected approximately two 

decades ago. Third, the reported fish IRs are for ages 6 to 11 and 12 to 19 and are based on 

29 and 21 individuals in each age category, respectively (EPA 1997a, Table 13-23). Finally, the 

IRs from NFCS data are based on total weight of fish as brought into the home, and do not 

include losses from preparation of the fish (i.e., removal of inedible parts and, possibly, the 

skin). Estimates of preparation losses for fish intended to apply to the NFCS fish IR data are 

very uncertain and are based on a wide variety of freshwater, estuarine, and marine fish, and 

squid (EPA 1997a, Table 13-5). Therefore, a more recent survey was sought that included 

larger sample sizes, data for children younger than six years, and IRs for the parts of fish 

actually consumed. 

EPA’s (2002) analysis freshwater and estuarine fish consumption from the USDA’s Continuing 

Survey of Food Intake by Individuals (CSFII) for 1994-96 and 1998 was chosen to provide per 

capita fish IR options by age category in MIRC. Although the fish consumption rates reported in 

the CSFII include all sources, commercial and self-caught, for purposes of screening level risk 

assessments, it was assumed that all freshwater and estuarine fish consumed are self-caught. 

The inclusion of commercially obtained and estuarine fish will overestimate locally caught 

freshwater fish IRs for many rural populations in the United States; however, it also may 

underestimate locally caught fish IRs for some populations (e.g., Native Americans, Asian and 

Pacific Island communities, rural African American communities). Because consumption of 

locally caught fish varies substantially from region to region in the United States and from one 

population or ethnic group to the next, users of MIRC are encouraged to use more locally 

relevant data whenever available. 

For children ages 3 to 17 years and for adults, MIRC includes values for the mean and the 90th, 

95th, and 99th percentile fish ingestion rates (freshwater and estuarine fish only) based on 

EPA’s analysis of 1994-96 and 1998 CSFII data (EPA 2002, 2008a). As shown in EPA’s 

2008(a) CSEFH, Table 10-7, the 90th percentile per capita ingestion rates estimated from the 

two-day CSFII recall period are zero for some child age groups. Although not presented in 

CSEFH Table 10-7, median ingestion rates for all child age groups would be zero (considering 

the “consumer only” sample sizes [CSEFH Table 10-9] relative to the “per capita” sample sizes 

in Table 10-7). 

The high percentile fish IRs that are zero result from the short duration of the CSFII survey (two 

days) compared with the averaging time of interest (a year) and the relatively infrequent 

consumption of fish (e.g., on the order of once a week to once a month or less) compared with 

the near daily ingestion of other types of food products (e.g., dairy, produce, meat). Use of zero 

for fish IRs, however, is not useful in MIRC. As a result, an alternative method was used to 

estimate fish ingestion rates for children and adults that could provide reasonable, non-zero 

values for all age groups and percentiles. 

The alternative, age-group-specific fish ingestion rates were derived using values for each age 

group, y: 

• Mean or other appropriate percentile consumer-only fish ingestion rates for age group y, 

IRCO,y, from EPA’s Estimated Per Capita Fish Consumption in the United States (EPA 

2002), Section 5.2.1.1, Table 5, for freshwater/estuarine habitat.3

 

 

3

 Most of these data also are provided in Table 10-9 of the CSEFH; the median values, however, are not presented in 

the CSEFH, and values for the mean and all other percentiles are slightly different due to rounding.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-69 

• Fraction of the population consuming freshwater/estuarine fish, FPC,y, calculated as 

consumer-only sample size / U.S. population sample for age group y. The data to 

calculate these fractions are available in the 2008 CSEFH and EPA 2002. 

Equation 6-2 was used to calculate the alternative, per capita fish ingestion rates by age group 

(IRPC,y): 

Equation 6-2. Calculation of Alternative Age-Group-Specific Fish Ingestion Rates 

yPC, = ×FIR IR yPC,yCO,

where: 

IRPC,y = Per capita fish ingestion rate for age group y (g/day) 

IRCO,y = Consumer-only fish ingestion rates for age group y (g/day) (EPA 2002, Section 

5.2.1.1, Table 5, for freshwater/estuarine habitat) 

FPC,y = 

Fraction of the population consuming freshwater/estuarine fish, calculated as 

consumer-only sample size / total U.S. population sample size for age group y 

(unitless) (2008 CSEFH, EPA 2002) 

In the above, per capita (as opposed to consumer-only) indicates the intake rates are based on 

the entire population rather than the subset of the population that ingests the particular food 

category. Here, per capita ingestions are recommended by the HHRAP methodology because 

no consumer-only percentile-specific intakes are provided for the different age groups. 

However, over 90% of the respondents consumed milk products. 

The mean and percentile consumer-only fish ingestion rates for children and adults and the 

fraction of the population consuming freshwater/estuarine fish used in calculating long-term per 

capita fish ingestion rates by age group are presented in Error! Reference source not found.

and Exhibit 6-11. The mean and percentile per capita fish ingestion rates estimated using this 

methodology are summarized in Exhibit 6-12 and are available in MIRC. 

The fish ingestion rates provided in Exhibit 6-12 and included in MIRC are intended to represent 

the harvest and consumption of fish in surface waters in a hypothetical depositional area. For 

site-specific application of this tool, users should consider using more localized survey data to 

estimate more appropriate fish ingestion rates. The fishing season varies substantially across 

the United States by latitude, and fish consumption patterns also vary by type of water body 

(e.g., ponds, lakes, rivers, streams, estuaries, coastal marine), cultural heritage, and general 

geographic area. Therefore, use of more localized information is encouraged. 

As noted in Section 6.4.3, if the user overwrites the fish IRs shown in Exhibit 6-12 with freshweight as caught values (e.g., values obtained from a local creel survey), the user is advised to 

set non-zero values for the preparation and cooking loss factors L1 and L2 in Equation 3-15. 

Suggested values are presented in Section 6.4.3. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-70 

Exhibit 6-11. Fraction of Population Consuming Freshwater/Estuarine Fish on a 

Single Day (FPC,y) 

Lifestage (years) Fraction Consuming Fish 

Child 3-5 0.0503 a 

Child 6-11 0.0440 b 

Child 12-19 0.0493 c 

Adult 0.08509d 

Sources: EPA 2002, 2008a 

a

 This value was calculated using the ages 3 to 5 sample size for consumers only divided by the sample 

size for the U.S. population divided by 2 to represent the proportion consuming fish on a single day (the 

consumers-only group includes individuals who consumed fish on at least one of two survey days) to 

match the one-day ingestion rate. 

b

 As in footnote a, the value was calculated using the ages 6 to 10 sample size for consumers only divided 

by the sample size for U.S. population divided by 2. 

c

 The value was calculated by summing the ages 11 to 15 and 16 to 17 sample sizes for consumers only 

and dividing by both by the sum of the sample sizes for U.S. population and by a factor of 2. d The value was calculated using the ages 18 and older sample size for consumers only divided by the 

sample size for U.S. population from Section 5.1.1.1 Table 4. The result was divided by 2 to represent a 

one-day sampling period in order to match the one-day ingestion rate. 

Exhibit 6-10. Daily Mean and Percentile Consumer-Only Fish Ingestion Rates 

for Children and Adults (IRCO,y) a 

Ingestion Rates, All Fish (g/day) Lifestage (years) Mean 50th 90th 95th 99th

Child <1 NA NA NA NA NA 

Child 1-2 b 27.31 15.61 64.46 87.60 138.76 * 

Child 3-5 c 40.31 23.04 95.16 129.31 204.84 * 

Child 6-11 d 61.49 28.46 156.86 * 247.69 * 385.64 * 

Child 12-19 e 79.07 43.18 181.40 * 211.15 * 423.38 * 

Adultf 81.08 47.39 199.62 * 278.91 505.65 * 

Sources: EPA 2002, 2008a 

NA = not applicable; it is assumed that children < 1 year of age do not consume fish. 

* Indicates that the sample size does not meet minimum reporting requirements as described in EPA 2002. Owing 

to the small sample sizes, these upper percentiles values are highly uncertain. a Per capita fish ingestion (FI) rates for children by age group are available from Chapter 10 of the CSEFH (EPA 

2008a); however, all 50th and some 90th percentile ingestion rates are zero. Per capita FI rates were therefore 

estimated as described in Equation 6-2 to provide reasonable, non-zero values for all age groups and percentiles. b

 A fish IR for ages 1-2 years was not available. The value represents the consumer-only fish ingestion rate for 

ages 3 to 5 from EPA (2002) (Section 5.2.1.1 Table 5 [freshwater/estuarine habitat]), scaled down by the ratio of 

the mean Child 1-2 body weight to the mean Child 3-5 body weight. 

c

 These values represent the consumer-only fish ingestion rate for ages 3 to 5 from EPA (2002), Section 5.2.1.1 

Table 5 (freshwater/estuarine habitat). Sample size = 442. d

 These values represent the consumer-only fish ingestion rate for ages 6 to 10 from EPA (2002), Section 5.2.1.1 

Table 5 (freshwater/estuarine habitat). Sample size = 147. e

 These values represent the time-weighted average per capita fish ingestion rate for ages 11 to 15 and 16 to 17 

years from EPA (2002), Section 5.1.1.1 Table 5 (freshwater/estuarine habitat); the value may underestimate 

ingestion rate for ages 12 to 19 years. Sample size = 135. f These values represent the consumer-only fish ingestion rate for individuals 18 years and older from EPA (2002), 

Section 5.2.1.1 Table 4 (freshwater/estuarine habitat). Sample size = 1,633.
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-71 

Exhibit 6-12. Calculated Long-term Mean and Percentile Per capita Fish Ingestion 

Rates for Children and Adults (IRPC,y) 

Ingestion Rates, All Fish (g/day) Lifestage (years) Mean 50th 90th 95th 99th

Child <1 NA NA NA NA NA 

Child 1-2 a 1.37 0.79 3.24 4.41 6.98 

Child 3-5 b 2.03 1.16 4.79 6.51 10.3 

Child 6-11c 2.71 1.25 6.90 10.9 17.0 

Child 12-19 d 3.90 2.13 8.95 10.4 20.9 

Adult e 6.90 4.03 16.99 23.73 43.02 

Sources: EPA 2002, 2008a 

NA = not applicable; it is assumed that children < 1 year of age do not consume fish. a

 Values were calculated as (consumer-only IR for Child 1-2) x (fraction of population consuming fish for Child 3-5). b

 Values were calculated as (consumer-only IR for Child 3-5) x (fraction of population consuming fish for Child 3-5). c

 Values were calculated as (consumer-only IR for Child 6-11) x (fraction of population consuming fish for Child 6-

11). 

d

 Values were calculated as (consumer-only IR estimated for Child 12-19) x (fraction of population estimated to 

consume fish for Child 12-19). 

e

 Values were calculated as (consumer-only IR for Adults) x (fraction of population consuming fish for Adults).

Applications to date of MIRC have used whole fish concentrations estimated by TRIM.FaTE. 

The proportion lipid in TL3 and TL4 fish in TRIM.FaTE is assumed to be 5.7 percent (by weight) 

for the whole fish, based on information provided by Thomann (1989). The lipid content of the 

part(s) of the fish normally consumed is likely to be less than 5.7 percent. For example, EPA 

estimated a consumption-weighted mean lipid value for fillets of fish from TL3 to be 2.6 percent 

and from TL4 to be 3.0 percent (Table 6-9 in EPA 2003b). If a user of MIRC wishes to account 

for reduced chemical concentration in fillet compared with whole fish for lipophilic chemicals, the 

user can specify a “preparation” loss of chemical (see Section 6.4). 

For lipophilic chemicals (e.g., log Kow greater than 4), which partition primarily into the fatty 

tissues of fish, much of the higher concentration tissues might be stripped from the fish during 

preparation (e.g., belly fat, viscera which includes fat in liver, etc, fat under skin). The degree to 

which the concentration of chemical in a fillet is less than the average total concentration in the 

whole fish is chemical specific. Assuming that the chemical concentration in the fillet is the 

same as in the whole fish may result in a conservative bias for highly lipophilic chemicals. For 

persons who prefer to consume fillets with the skin on and do not discard belly fat, assuming the 

same concentration of chemical in the fish consumed as in the whole fish is protective. 

6.3.5 Soil Ingestion Rates 

Adult gardeners may incidentally ingest soils from gardening activities, and gardening and 

farming families might ingest soil particles that adhere to exposed fruits and exposed and 

belowground vegetables. Soils that are re-suspended in the air by wind can resettle on 

exposed fruits and vegetables. Children may incidentally ingest soils in those ways, but in 

addition, children playing outdoors may ingest soils directly or by hand-to-mouth activities during 

play. MIRC includes soil ingestion rate options by age group for these types of exposures. 

MIRC does not include options for children who may exhibit pica, or the recurrent ingestion of 

unusually high amounts of soil (i.e., on the order of 1,000 - 5,000 mg/day or more) (EPA 2008a). 

Data on soil ingestion rates are sparse; the soil ingestion rates listed in Exhibit 6-13 and 

included in MIRC are based on very limited data, as is evident from the values listed. The 

studies evaluated by EPA for children generally focused on children between the ages of 1 and 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-72 

3 to 6 years and were not specific to families that garden or farm. The default ingestion rates in 

MIRC are the 90th percentile values, as for other ingestion rate parameters. 

Exhibit 6-13. Daily Mean and Percentile Soil Ingestion Rates for Children and Adults 

Age Group Soil Ingestion Rate (mg/day) 

(years) Mean a 50th a 90th 95th 99th

Child < 1 NA 

Child 1-2 50 50 400 b 400 b 400 b

Child 3-5 50 50 400 b 400 b 400 b

Child 6-11 50 50 201 c 331 d 331 d

Child 12-19 50 50 201 c 331 d 331 d

Adult 20-70 50 50 201 c 331 d 331 d

Sources: EPA 1997a, 2008a 

a

 For the mean and 50th percentile soil ingestion rates for children, value represents a “central tendency” estimate 

from EPA’s 2008 CSEFH, Table 5-1. For adults, value is the recommended mean value for adults from EPA’s 

1997 EFH, Chapter 4, Table 4-23. 

b

 These values are the recommended “upper percentile” value for children from EPA’s 1997 EFH, Chapter 4, 

Table 4-23. The 2008 CSEFH included a high-end value associated with pica only. 

c

 These values are 90th percentile adult ingestion rates calculated in Stanek et al. 1997, and they are used to 

represent older children and adults. 

d

 These values are 95th percentile adult ingestion rates calculated in Stanek et al. 1997, and they are used to 

represent older children and adults. 

6.3.6 Total Food Ingestion Rates 

Although not included in MIRC for deterministic screening-level exposure and risk assessments, 

total food ingestion rates would be included in any probabilistic module developed for MIRC. 

The total food ingestion rates presented in Exhibit 6-14 will be used to normalize or to truncate 

the sum of food-specific ingestion rates to reasonable values. This procedure is particularly 

important when chemical intake from multiple upper-percentile food ingestion rates for different 

types of food are added together. Individuals representing the upper percentile ingestion rate 

for one food category might not be the same individuals who reported high percentile ingestion 

rates for one or any of the other food categories. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-73 

Exhibit 6-14. Daily Mean and Percentile Per Capita Total Food Intake for Children and 

Adults 

Lifestage (years) Percent of Group 

Consuming Food Mean 50th 90th 95th 99th

Total Food Intake (g/day, as consumed) 

Child < 1 a 67.0% - 99.7% h 322 270 599 779 1152 

Child 1-2 b 100% 1,032 996 1537 1703 2143 

Child 3-5 c 100% 1,066 1,020 1,548 1,746 2,168 

Child 6-11 d 100% 1,118 1,052 1,642 1,825 2,218 

Child 12-19 e 100% 1,197 1,093 1,872 2,231 2,975 

Adult f

100% 1,100 1,034 1,738 2,002 2,736 

Total Food Intake (g/kg-day, as consumed) 

Child < 1 a 67.0% - 99.7% h 39 34 72 95 147 

Child 1-2 b 100% 82 79 125 144 177 

Child 3-5 c 100% 61 57 91 102 132 

Child 6-11 d 100% 40 38 61 70 88 

Child 12-19 e 100% 21 19 34 40 51 

Adult g

100% 14.8 13.9 23.7 27.6 35.5 

Sources: EPA 2005e, 2008a 

a

 These values represent a time-weighted average for age groups birth to <1 month (N=88), 1 to <3 months 

(N=245), 3 to <6 months (N=411), and 6 to <12 months (N=678) from Table 14-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. 

b

 These values represent a time-weighted average for age groups 1 to <2 years (N=1,002) and 2 to <3 years 

(N=994) from Table 14-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. 

c

 These values were obtained from Table 14-3 of the 2008 CSEFH (age group 3 to <6 years, N=4,112). 

d

 These values were obtained from Table 14-3 of the 2008 CSEFH (age group 6 to <11 years, N=1,553). These 

values represents a conservative (i.e., slightly low) estimate for ages 6 through 11 years since 11-year olds are not 

included in this CSEFH age group. 

e

 These values represent a time-weighted average for age groups 11 to <16 years (N=975) and 16 to <21 (N=743) 

years from Table 14-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. Note that estimated values include 11-year-olds and individuals 

through age 20, which contributes to uncertainty in the estimates. 

f

 These values represent a time-weighted average for age groups 20 to 39 years (N=2,950) and 40 to 69 years 

(N=4,818) from Table 5B of the 2005 EPA analysis of CSFII. g

 These values represent a time-weighted average for age groups 20 to 39 years (N=2,950) and 40 to 69 years 

(N=4,818) from Table 5A of the 2005 EPA analysis of CSFII. h

 Percents consuming foods from Table 14-3 of the 2008 CSEFH include: 67.0% (birth to <1 month); 74.7% (1 to 

<3 months); 93.7% (3 to <6 months); and 99.7% (6 to <12 months). Infants under the age of 1 that consume 

breast milk are classified as “non-consumers” of food. 

6.4 Other Exposure Factor Values 

The other exposure parameters included in the MIRC algorithms are exposure frequency 

(Section 6.4.1), fraction of the food type obtained from the contaminated area (Section 6.4.2), 

and reduction in the weight of the food types during preparation and cooking (Section 6.4.3). 

For the breast milk ingestion pathway, additional exposure parameters are included in the FFC 

algorithms (Section 6.5). 

6.4.1 Exposure Frequency 

The exposure frequency (EF) represents the number of days per year that an individual 

consumes home-produced food items that are contaminated with the chemical being evaluated. 

In MIRC, the default value for EF is 365 days/year for all exposure sources and all potential 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-74 

receptors. This assumption is consistent with the food ingestion rates used in MIRC (i.e., daily 

intake rates equivalent to annual totals divided by 365 days) and does not imply that residents 

necessarily consume home-produced food products every day of the year. 

If the user wishes to evaluate daily intake rates based on shorter averaging times, the user can 

overwrite both the food-specific ingestion rates and the EF for each home-grown food product. 

Users of MIRC might want to specify a lower EF values for various food types where residents 

obtain some of their diet from commercial sources and where consumption of home grown 

produce is seasonal. 

6.4.2 Fraction Contaminated 

The fraction contaminated (FC) represents the fraction of each food product consumed that is 

contaminated by the chemical at a level consistent with environmental concentrations in the 

area of concern (e.g., area with maximum deposition rates). Obviously, the most conservative 

assumption is that all food products consumed (i.e., 100 percent) are from the location 

represented by the chemical concentrations input into MIRC. 

For non-infant children and the adult age cohorts, MIRC includes the default FC of 1, assuming 

that 100 percent of the food product consumed is produced by households that farm, garden, or 

raise animals. The user can vary this default FC value for individual food products to tailor the 

assessment to a particular exposure scenario. 

6.4.3 Preparation and Cooking Losses 

Food preparation and cooking losses are included in the FFC exposure calculations to account 

for the amount of a food product as brought into the home that is not ingested due to loss during 

preparation, cooking, or post-cooking. These losses need to be accounted for in the ADD 

equations because the food ingestion rates calculated from the USDA 1987 to 1988 NFCS are 

based on the weight of home grown produce and animal products brought from the field into the 

house prior to any type of preparation. Not all of the produce or products were eventually 

ingested. In general, some parts of the produce and products are discarded during preparation 

while other parts might not be consumed even after cooking (e.g., bones). Thus, the actual food 

ingested is generally less than the amount brought into the home. 

Three distinct types of preparation and cooking losses are included in the ingestion exposure 

algorithms in MIRC: (1) loss of parts of the food type from paring (i.e., removing the skin from 

vegetables and fruits) or other types of preparation (e.g., removing pits, coring, deboning), (2) 

additional loss of weight for the food type during cooking (e.g., evaporation of water), and (3) 

post-cooking losses (e.g., non-consumption of bones, draining cooking liquid [e.g., spinach]). 

MIRC includes mean values for these three types of preparation and cooking losses for 

exposed fruit, protected fruit, exposed vegetables, protected vegetables, root vegetables, beef, 

pork, poultry, and fish. Different types of losses apply to different types of foods. Therefore, the 

losses can be represented by only two parameters, L1 and L2, the definitions of which vary 

according to the food type as explained in the endnotes in Exhibit 6-15. All preparation and 

cooking loss parameter values were estimated as specified in the Exhibit’s endnotes from data 

presented in Chapter 13 of the EPA’s 1997 EFH. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-75 

Exhibit 6-15. Fraction Weight Losses from Preparation of Various Foods 

Product 

Mean Cooking, Paring, or 

Preparation Loss 

(Cooking Loss Type 1 [L1]) 

 (unitless) a

Mean Net Post Cooking 

(Cooking Loss Type 2 [L2]) 

 (unitless) b

Exposed Fruit c 0.244 0.305 

Exposed Vegetable 0.162 d NA 

Protected Fruit 0.29 e NA 

Protected Vegetable 0.088 f NA 

Root Vegetable g 0.075 0.22 

Beef 0.27 0.24 

Pork 0.28 0.36 

Poultry 0.32 0.295 h

Fish i 0.0 0.0 

Source: EPA 1997a (Chapter 13; Tables 13-5 [meats], 13-6 [fruits], and 13-7 [vegetables]) 

NA = Not Available 

a

 For fruits, includes losses from draining cooked forms. For vegetables, includes losses due to paring, trimming, 

flowering the stalk, thawing, draining, scraping, shelling, slicing, husking, chopping, and dicing and gains from the 

addition of water, fat, or other ingredients. For meats, includes dripping and volatile losses during cooking. b

 For fruits, includes losses from removal of skin or peel, core or pit, stems or caps, seeds and defects; may also 

include losses from removal of drained liquids from canned or frozen forms. For vegetables, includes losses from 

draining or removal of skin. For meats, includes losses from cutting, shrinkage, excess fat, bones, scraps, and 

juices. 

c

 These values represent averages of means for all fruits with available data (except oranges) (Table 13-6). d

 This value represents an average of means for all exposed vegetables with available data (Table 13-7). Exposed 

vegetables include asparagus, broccoli, cabbage, cucumber, lettuce, okra, peppers, snap beans, and tomatoes. e

 This value was set equal to the value for oranges (Table 13-6). 

f

 This value represents an average of means for all protected vegetables with available data (Table 13-7). 

Protected vegetables include pumpkin, corn, peas, and lima beans. g

 These values represent averages of means for all root vegetables with available data (Table 13-7). Root 

vegetables include beets, carrots, onions, and potatoes. h

 This value represents an average of means for chicken and turkey (Table 13-5). 

i If the user changes fish ingestion rates to match a survey of the whole weight of fish brought into the home from 

the field (divided by the consumers of the fish), an appropriate value for L1 would be 0.3 (EPA 1997a, Table 13-5). 

For volatile or water soluble chemicals, a non-zero value for L2 also may be appropriate. Although EPA (1997a) 

recommended 0.11 for L2, it varies substantially by chemical.

There are substantial uncertainties associated with the L1 and L2 parameters, including the 

wide variation in values across produce types that were averaged together to recommend a 

central tendency value for each. For example, the L2 factor does not distinguish between 

weight loss during cooking by water evaporation, which might leave the chemical in the fruit, 

and pouring the cooking liquid down the drain (chemical lost) or using the liquid to create a 

sauce (chemical not lost). In addition, the concentration of chemical might be highest in the 

skin, which often is discarded, and lower in the consumed portion of many bulky fruits and 

vegetables. Finally, the data EPA used to evaluate L1 included negative losses (i.e., weight 

gains) due to hydration of dried vegetables (e.g., peas and lima beans), which increases the 

range of L1 values across different vegetables. 

Note that the default L1 and L2 values for fish are set to zero. That is because the data source 

for the fish ingestion rates is not the USDA’s 1987 to 1988 NFCS (USDA 1993, 1994) as 

reported in EPA’s EFH, which reported food as brought into the home, as is the case for the 

other food categories. Instead, the fish IR data included in MIRC are from a more recent and 

larger survey, EPA’s (2002) analysis of freshwater and estuarine fish consumption from the 

USDA’s 1994-96 and 1998 CSFII. That survey reports ingestion rates of fish parts actually 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-76 

consumed, and so no loss processes for preparation are needed. The zero value for L2 

assumes that no chemical is lost by volatilization and that pan juices are consumed. The user 

may reset that value where chemical-specific data are available. 

If the user manually changes fish ingestion rates to match a local survey of the whole weight of 

fish brought into the home from the field (divided by number of persons consuming the fish), the 

user should also set the L1 and L2 parameter to non-zero values. An appropriate value for L1 

would be 0.3 (EPA 1997a, Table 13-5). For volatile or water soluble chemicals, a non-zero 

value for L2 also may be appropriate. Although EPA recommended 0.11 for L2 (EPA 1997a, 

Table 13-5), it varies substantially by chemical. 

6.5 Breast-Milk Infant Exposure Pathway Parameter Values 

Values used for parameters in the breast-milk exposure pathway algorithms (Section 3.4) can 

be scenario-specific, receptor-specific, and/or chemical-specific and might be empirically 

derived or estimated by an appropriate model. For parameters that are scenario-specific or for 

which empirical values are required, the default values provided in MIRC are listed. For 

parameters for which MIRC calculates values, the appropriate equation is listed. Scenario- and 

receptor-specific parameters are discussed in Section 6.5.1 and chemical-specific parameters 

are discussed in Section 6.5.2. 

6.5.1 Receptor-specific Parameters 

Receptor-specific values are needed for parameters that describe the characteristics or 

activities of the exposed individual. In this context, there are two relevant receptors: the mother 

and the infant. Exhibit 6-16 lists the parameters and their default values. The text that follows 

describes the input value or value options for each exposure parameter required by MIRC to 

calculate the infant absorbed chemical intake rate, or DAIinf. For parameter values that can be 

estimated when empirical values are not available, see the equation description in Section 3.4. 

Exhibit 6-16. Scenario- and Receptor-Specific Input Parameter Values Used to 

Estimate Infant Exposures via Breast Milk 

Parameter Description Default Value 

AT Averaging time for infant’s exposure via breast milk, i.e., duration of 

nursing (days) =ED 

BWinf Body weight of infant (kg) averaged over duration of nursing exposure 7.8 

BWmat

Body weight of mother (kg) averaged over duration of mother’s 

exposure 

66 

DAImat Daily absorbed intake of chemical by mother (mg/kg-day) Equation 3-36 

ED Exposure duration for infant, i.e., duration of breast feeding (days) =AT 

AT/ED Averaging time divided by exposure duration 1.0 

fbp Fraction of mother’s whole blood that is plasma (unitless) 0.65 

ffm Fraction of mother’s body weight that is fat (unitless) 0.30 

fmbm Fraction of fat in mother’s breast milk (unitless) 0.04 

fpm Fraction of mother’s body weight that is plasma (unitless) 0.046 

IRmilk Mean infant milk ingestion rate over duration of nursing (kg/day) 0.709 

tbf Duration of breast feeding (days) 365 

tpn Duration of maternal chemical exposure prior to nursing (days) 3285 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-77 

Averaging time (AT) and exposure duration (ED). AT refers to the time over which the infant’s 

exposure to the chemical of concern is averaged. ED refers to the duration of the infant’s 

exposure. For the exposure scenario considered for this age group, both AT and ED equal the 

duration of the nursing period, and they therefore cancel each other out in the infant average 

daily dose equation. 

Infant body weight (BWinf). The user selects a value for BWinf , the time-weighted average body 

weight of the infant over the entire duration of breast feeding, based on the age at which the 

infant stops breast feeding. For example, if the infant breast feeds for one year, the user should 

select the body weight for an infant that is averaged from birth to the first birthday. Similarly, if 

an infant breast feeds for 6 months, the user should select the body weight for an infant that is 

averaged from birth to six months. Because the default breast feeding duration (tbf) is one year 

(i.e., 365 days), the default infant body weight is 7.8 kg, which is the time-weighted average for 

the mean infant body weight between birth and its first birthday from EPA’s (2008) Child Specific 

Exposure Factors Handbook (CSEFH; EPA 2008a). Exhibit 6-17 presents additional values for 

the infant body weight parameter that the user can select instead of the MIRC default. 

Exhibit 6-17. Average Body Weight for Infants 

Statistic 0 to < 6 months 

(kg) 

0 to < 12 months 

(kg) 

0 to < 18 months 

(kg) 

0 to < 24 months 

(kg) 

Mean 6.5 7.8a

 9.0 9.6 

5th percentile 5.0 6.0 7.0 7.5 

10th percentile 5.3 6.4 7.4 7.8 

15th percentile 5.5 6.7 7.7 8.2 

25th percentile 5.8 7.0 8.1 8.7 

50th percentile 6.4 7.8 8.9 9.5 

75th percentile 7.1 8.6 9.9 10.5 

85th percentile 7.4 9.0 10.3 11.0 

90th percentile 7.7 9.2 10.6 11.3 

95th percentile 8.0 9.7 11.1 11.8 

Source: EPA 2008a; each value is the time-weighted average from the data summaries presented in the CSEFH, 

Table 8-3. 

a

 MIRC default

Maternal body weight (BWmat). This parameter represents the body weight of the mother 

averaged over the entire duration of the mother’s exposure to the chemical of concern. The 

maternal body weight is needed to calculate the biological elimination constant for the lipophilic 

chemical in lactating women (kfat_elac). MIRC assumes that the mother will be pregnant for 9 

months (i.e., 0.75 year) and will be lactating for 1 year. The MIRC default maternal body weight 

also assumes that the mother has been exposed for 10 years total. For 8.25 years, she is not 

pregnant or lactating, for 0.75 year she is pregnant, and for 1 year she is lactating. The MIRC 

default BWmat of 66 kg is based on CSFII data compiled by EPA for non-lactating and nonpregnant women between the ages of 15 and 44 (i.e., women of child-bearing age), lactating 

women, and pregnant women (EPA 2004b). Exhibit 6-18 presents additional values for the 

maternal body weight parameter which the user may choose to use instead of the MIRC default. 

The BWmat value is not the value that MIRC uses to estimate the mother’s absorbed daily intake 

(DAImat). The daily ingestion rates for home-grown/raised food products in MIRC are for men 

and women combined, with the rates normalized to body weight. The ingestion rates for soil, 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-78 

water, and fish included in MIRC are not normalized to body weight but are based on both men 

and women. For those ingestion rates, MIRC uses an average body weight value for males and 

females to estimate the average daily dose (intake) of the chemical in mg/kg-day. These values 

are subject to the assumption that the body-weight normalized ingestion rates and resulting 

ADD values are applicable to nursing mothers. 

Exhibit 6-18. Time-weighted Average Body Weight for Mothers 

 

Statistic Weight (kg) 

Mean 66.0a

5th 47.1 

10th 50.2 

25th 54.3 

50th 62.0 

75th 72.0 

90th 85.7 

95th 97.0 

Source: EPA 2004b 

a MIRC default value 

Exposure duration (ED). See discussion of AT and ED above. 

Fraction of mother’s whole blood that is plasma (fbp). Steinbeck (1954) reported that plasma 

volume accounts for approximately 60 percent of the total blood volume in non-lactating human 

females (EPA 1998). Harrison (1967) and Ueland (1976) reported plasma volumes between 63 

to 70 percent in postpartum women (EPA 1998). The default value in MIRC of 65 percent (0.65) 

is the value recommended by EPA in its Methodology for Assessing Health Risks Associated 

with Multiple Pathways of Exposure to Combustor Emissions (MPE, EPA 1998). 

Fraction of mother’s body weight that is fat (ffm). A limitation of using a steady-state, instead of 

a dynamic partitioning, model for lactational transfer of chemicals is that several key parameters 

change over the course of exposure. For example, Equation 3-38, used to estimate the 

concentration of a lipophilic chemical in breast milk fat, assumes that the mother’s body fat will 

remain constant over the entire duration of breast feeding (tbf), which is unlikely to be true (EPA 

2001a). Another limitation of the single analytic model is that chemical transfer rates from blood 

to milk are unlikely to be the same as the rate of mobilization of the chemical from fat stores to 

the blood (EPA 2001a). Studies cited in ATSDR’s toxicological profile for chlorinated dibenzo-pdioxins show a correlation between percent body fat and the elimination rate of dioxins, with 

longer half-lives for dioxins in individuals with a higher proportion of fat in their bodies (ATSDR 

1998). In the context of a screening model, however, EPA recommends a default value for the 

fraction of a mother’s body comprised of fat of 0.3 based on data and discussions presented by 

Smith (1987) and Sullivan et al. (1991) (EPA 1998). A fraction of 0.3 indicates that 30 percent 

of the mother’s body weight is fat, which is a conservative value (EPA 2001a). To establish a 

conservative screening scenario, the MIRC default value for ffm is 0.30.

Fraction of fat in mother’s breast milk (fmbm). The Cmilkfat model (Equation 3-38) assumes that a 

constant fraction of breast milk is fat, even though there is evidence that indicates variation in 

the fat content of breast milk throughout lactation (Sim and McNeil 1992). Different studies 

suggest a fat content of breast milk in humans of between 1 and 5 percent (Jensen 1987, 

Schecter et al. 1994, Hong et al. 1994, McLachlan 1993, Bates et al. 1994, NAS 1991, Butte et 

al. 1984, Maxwell and Burmaster 1993, EPA 1997a, Smith 1987, Sullivan et al. 1991). The 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-79 

MIRC default value for fmbm of 0.04 (i.e., 4 percent) is the value EPA recommended for MPE 

(EPA 1998). 

Fraction of maternal weight that is plasma (fpm). Altmann and Dittmer (1964) estimated that 

plasma volume for adult women ranged from 37 to 60 mL/kg of body weight and averaged 

about 45 mL/kg. Ueland (1976) observed that the average plasma volume of women 6 weeks 

postpartum was 45 mL/kg of body weight. Using a value of 1.026 for the specific gravity of 

plasma from Conley (1974), EPA estimated a value of 0.046 for the fraction of maternal weight 

that is plasma (EPA 1998). The MIRC default for fpm therefore is 0.046. 

Infant breast milk ingestion rate (IRmilk). Milk ingestion rates vary with several factors, including 

the age and size of the infant and use of other foods such as formula. Based on its review of a 

several studies, EPA recommended time-weighted average and upper percentile milk ingestion 

rates for infants that nurse for six and for twelve months (EPA 1997a, Chapter 14, Table 14-15). 

To estimate an “average” value, EPA first estimated study-sample-size weighted average 

values for 1, 3, 6, 9, and 12 months of age and then developed time-weighted average milk 

ingestion rates from those (EPA 1997a). EPA estimated an upper percentile (upper bound) 

value as the mean plus two standard deviations. MIRC converts the ingestion rates measured 

volumetrically (mL/day) to mass-based estimates (kg/day) assuming the density of human milk 

to be 1.03 g/mL (reported by NAS 1991 and recommended by EPA 1997a). The resulting 

values are shown in the first two rows of Exhibit 6-19. The MIRC screening-level default of 980 

mL/day is an upper-bound estimate based on a one-year nursing period. 

Exhibit 6-19 also includes the recommended values for four non-overlapping age categories 

from the CSEFH (EPA 2008, Table 15-1). The values demonstrate that although infants grow 

substantially from birth to one year of age, the “upper bound” estimates of their milk ingestion 

rates are very close to 1 liter per day at all stages of development in the first year. 

Exhibit 6-19. Infant Breast Milk Intake Rates 

Age Category Average 

(mL/d) 

Average 

(kg/d) 

“Upper Bound” 

(mL/d) 

“Upper 

Bound” 

(kg/d) 

Reference 

1 to 6 months 742 0.764 1,033 1.064 EPA 1997a†

0 to < 12 

months 688 0.709 980a

 1.01a EPA 1997a†

0 to < 1 month 510 0.525 950 0.979 EPA 2008††

1 to < 3 months 690 0.711 980 1.01 EPA 2008†

3 to < 6 months 770 0.793 1,000 1.03 EPA 2008†

6 to < 12 

months 620 0.639 1,000 1.03 EPA 2008†

a MIRC default; †

 Based on review of multiple studies; †† Based on a single study

Duration of breast feeding (tbf). This parameter is equal to the infant’s exposure duration (ED) 

and the infant’s averaging time (AT). In its MPE Methodology, EPA asserts a conservative 

value for the duration of breast feeding of 1 year (i.e., 365 days) and a central tendency 

estimate of 6 months (180 days) (EPA 1998). Reviewers of MPE noted that 365 days may be 

overly conservative, given than only 20 percent of infants are breast fed for 6 months, at which 

point alternative foods are introduced, at least in addition to breast milk (EPA 2001a). 

Nonetheless, to establish a conservative screening scenario, the MIRC default for tbf is 365 

days. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-80 

Duration of the mother’s exposure to the chemical of concern prior to nursing (tpn). The model 

shown as Equation 3-38 includes this parameter to reduce the over-estimate of chemical 

concentration in milk fat that occurs if the model is applied to a chemical with a long biological 

half-life (e.g., many years). The factor is needed for applications of the model to scenarios with 

a brief exposure duration (e.g., beginning a few months prior to the start of nursing) relative to 

the chemical half life. As the duration of an exposure scenario increases to meet and exceed 

the chemical half life, however, the overestimate that occurs without this parameter is reduced. 

For example, assume a chemical biological half-life of 8 years and a nursing period of 1 year. If 

exposure of the mother starts at the beginning of nursing, using Equation 3-38 without the tpn

term results in an over-estimate of the concentration of the chemical in breast milk by a factor of 

28.1 compared with the prediction using Equation 3-38 with the tpn term (EPA 1998, Table 9-6). 

However, at longer pre-natal exposures of the mother, the magnitude of the over-estimate is 

reduced: for a 10-year exposure, the magnitude of the overestimate without the tpn term is 2.28, 

and for a 30-year exposure, the overestimate is reduced to 1.39. 

For purposes of the screening-level of assessment for dioxins, we assume an exposure duration 

equal to the half-life of the chemical, or 10 years. Only 3285 days of that period are pre-natal 

(i.e., 3650 minus 365 days, assuming 1 year lactation period). Although longer exposure 

periods are possible for the screening scenario, there is sufficient uncertainty in the model to 

merit accepting a conservative bias for this parameter value. 

6.5.2 Chemical-Specific Parameter Values 

The chemical-specific parameters in the breast-milk pathway in MIRC are listed in Exhibit 6-20. 

Note that the parameters for which values are needed are different for the lipophilic chemicals 

(i.e., dioxins), for which lactational transfer is assumed to occur via milk fat, and inorganic 

chemicals, for which the transfer is assumed to occur via the aqueous phase of breast milk (i.e., 

mercury). 

Absorption efficiency of the chemical by the oral route of exposure for the infant (AEinf). The 

models included in MIRC assume that the AEinf from the lipid phase of breast milk is equal to the 

AEinf from the aqueous phase of the milk. Reviewers of the model stated that this assumption 

may not be valid and that ideally, the equation DAIinf would include variables for the AEinf from 

the breast milk fat and the AEinf from the aqueous phase of breast milk (EPA 2001a). However, 

since the MIRC assumption is that chemicals will partition to either the lipid or aqueous phase of 

milk, it is not necessary at this time to have multiple AEinf values for a given chemical. If data on 

the AE from the mother or an adult but not for the infant are available, data for the adult may be 

used for AEinf. Reviewers also recommended that chemical-specific values come from studies 

that account for absorption of the chemical from milk, because absorption from other matrices 

(e.g., solid foods) may not be relevant (EPA 2001a). If chemical-specific data are not available 

for adults or infants, a conservative default value for AEinf for a screening level assessment is 

1.0, which assumes 100 percent absorption (EPA 1998). 

The default value for AEinf in MIRC for both MeHg and dioxin is 1.0. For ingested lipophilic 

chemicals, it is reasonable to assume that absorption will be high (EPA 2004c). ATSDR (1998) 

reported that dioxins are well absorbed by the oral route of exposure, with one human 

experiment indicating more than 86 percent absorption. It is EPA policy to assume 100 percent 

absorption for chemicals with reported AEs of 50 percent or higher (EPA 2004c). MeHg also is 

well absorbed, with measured values as high as 95 percent, and so a value of 100 percent is 

used in MIRC (EPA 2001b). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-81 

Exhibit 6-20. Chemical-specific Input Parameter Values for Breast Milk Exposure 

Pathway 

Parameter and Description 2,3,7,8- 

TCDD MeHg 

AEinf

Infant absorption efficiency of the chemical by the 

oral route of exposure (i.e., fraction of ingested 

chemical that is absorbed by the infant; unitless) 

1.0 (default) 1.0 (default) 

AEmat

Maternal absorption efficiency of the chemical by 

the oral route of exposure (i.e., fraction of ingested 

chemical that is absorbed by the mother; unitless) 

1.0 (default) 1.0 (default) 

fbl

Fraction of steady-state total body burden of 

hydrophilic chemical in mother that is in the 

mother’s whole blood compartment (unitless) 

NA 0.059 (Kershaw et 

al. 1980) a

ff

Fraction of steady-state lipophilic chemical body 

burden in mother that is stored in body fat 

(unitless) 

≥ 0.90 (ATSDR 

1992) NA 

fpl

Fraction of steady-state total hydrophilic chemical 

body burden in mother that is in the blood plasma 

compartment (unitless) 

NA Not yet identified b

h Biological half-life for chemical in non-lactating 

women (days) 

3650 (EPA 

1994c) 

50 (Sherlock et al. 

1984) 

kaq_elac

Rate constant for total elimination of hydrophilic 

chemicals by lactating women (per day) NA = kelim

kelim

Rate constant for elimination of chemical for nonlactating women (per day; related to chemical halflife) 

1.9E-04b

 1.4E-02 c

kfat_elac

Rate constant for total elimination of lipophilic 

chemicals by lactating women (per day) 

Est. using 

Equation 3-41 NA 

Pcbm

Partition coefficient for hydrophilic chemical 

between maternal blood plasma and aqueous 

phase of breast milk (g milk/g plasma; model 

assumption) 

NA 1.0 (model 

assumption) 

PcRBC

Partition coefficient for hydrophilic or proteinbound chemical between red blood cells (RBC) 

and plasma in maternal blood (mL whole blood/mL 

RBC) 

NA 40 (Hollins et al. 

1975) 

NA = not applicable. ND = not yet determined from literature. a

 This value is based on a single-dose study and may not be appropriate for a chronic exposure model. 

b

 An empirical value for this variable is currently missing for application of model. d

 This value was calculated from biological half-life (h) using Equation 3-40. 

Note that AE values for some inorganic compounds are substantially less than 1.0. For 

cadmium, for example, AEs for adults of 0.025 to 0.05 have been reported (EPA 2004c, Exhibit 

B-4). 

Absorption efficiency of the chemical by the oral route of exposure for the mother (AEmat). The 

default value for both dioxins and MeHg is 1.0, as described in the previous paragraph. 

Fraction of total maternal chemical body burden that is in the whole blood (fbl). The default 

value for MeHg in MIRC, 0.059, is from Kershaw et al. (1980), which reported kinetics of blood 

deposition and clearance of MeHg in humans. Individuals consumed one meal of fish that 

contained between 18 and 22 μg Hg/kg body weight. The fraction of the dose deposited in the 

blood volume after mercury was fully distributed in tissues was 5.9 percent or 0.059. This study 

used a single-dose and thus may not be appropriate for a chronic exposure analysis. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-82 

Fraction of total maternal chemical body burden that is in body fat (ff). Based on ATSDR’s 

Toxicological Profile for Selected PCBs (ATSDR 1992) and Sullivan et al. (1991), EPA 

concluded that the “fraction of ingested contaminant stored in fat may be >90%” for lipophilic 

chemicals such as PCBs and dioxins (EPA 1998). This statement was interpreted to mean that 

90 percent of the maternal body burden of chemical at “steady state” is located in body fat for 

dioxins at steady state. 

Fraction of total maternal chemical body burden that is in blood plasma (fpl). For hydrophilic 

chemicals, this parameter represents the steady-state fraction of the total chemical in the body 

that is circulating in the blood plasma. Values for fpl may be available for some chemicals in the 

scientific literature. No value for this parameter for methyl mercury has been identified from the 

literature at this time. A value can be calculated using Equation 3-43. However, this equation 

requires a reliable value for fbl, and the value found for mercury may not be appropriate for a 

chronic exposure analysis (see above). 

Chemical half-life in non-lactating women (h). In general, highly lipophilic chemicals tend to 

have relatively long biological half-lives. EPA estimates that the half-life for dioxins is between 7 

and 10 years (EPA 1994a). ATSDR estimates that the half-life for 2,3,7,8-TCDD in particular 

may be as long as 12 years (ATSDR 1998). To establish a conservative screening scenario, 

the MIRC default half-life for dioxins is set to 10 years or 3650 days. 

The half-life for methylmercury is on the order of weeks, not years. Greenwood et al. (1978) 

measured blood clearance rates for MeHg in lactating Iraqi women exposed accidentally to 

MeHg via bread prepared from wheat treated with a fungicide that contained MeHg. The data 

indicated a mean half-life for MeHg of approximately 42 days. Sherlock et al. (1984) reported 

an average measured half-life for MeHg of 50 days with a range of 42-70 days. The MIRC 

default for MeHg is set to the longer average half life of 50 days. 

Chemical elimination rate constant for lactating women – aqueous (kaq_elac). The parameter 

kaq_elac is equal to kelim plus the loss rate for the chemical in the aqueous phase of breast-milk 

during lactation. EPA has yet to propose a term for the additional elimination of a chemical in 

the aqueous phase of milk from breast feeding. In the absence of empirical values, a 

reasonable assumption for water soluble chemicals is that kaq_elac is equal to kelim as discussed 

for Equation 3-43. The extent to which kelim is an underestimate of kaq_elac for a given chemical 

will determine the extent of conservative bias in kaq_elac. 

Chemical elimination rate constant for non-lactating women (kelim). Although values for this 

parameter often are reported directly in the literature, MIRC estimates kelim from chemical halflife assuming first-order kinetics as shown in Equation 3-40. For example, for a biological halflife of 3,650 days for dioxins, kelim is estimated to be 1.9E-04 per day. Assuming a biological 

half-life of 50 days for MeHg, the value for kelim is estimated to be 0.014 per day. 

Rate constant for total elimination of lipophilic chemicals by lactating women (kfat_elac). Although 

values for this parameter might be found in the scientific literature for some chemicals, in MIRC, 

kfat_elac for dioxins is calculated from Equation 3-41. When the parameters in that equation are 

set to the default values in MIRC for dioxins, MIRC estimates a value of 0.0015 per day for 

kfat_elac. 

Partition coefficient for chemical between maternal blood plasma and aqueous phase of breast 

milk (Pcbm). The aqueous model, presented in Equation 3-42, assumes that the concentrations 

in the plasma and aqueous phase of breast milk are directly proportional (EPA 1998). 

Therefore, the default value for this parameter for MeHg in MIRC is 1.0. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-83 

Partition coefficient for chemical between red blood cells and plasma in maternal blood (PcRBC). 

Chemical-specific values for this parameter should be located in the scientific literature. If 

chemical-specific values are unavailable and it is assumed that there is equal distribution of the 

chemical in the plasma and red blood cells, EPA suggests a default value of 1.0 (EPA 1998). 

For MeHg, MIRC includes a value of 40 based on Hollins et al. (1975) study of cats exposed to 

MeHg, which reported a ratio of radio-labeled mercury in red blood cells to plasma of 97.7 to 2.3 

(i.e., ratio of 42.5). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-84 

7 Summary of MIRC Default Exposure Parameter Settings 

The default settings included in MIRC are intended to be characteristic of a conservative (but 

plausible) exposure scenario that results in a negligible or extremely low chance of 

underestimating risk to farming households in an area with chemical concentrations and air 

deposition rates as specified by the user. These default parameter values were used to derive 

the de minimis emission rates used for screening emissions of PB-HAPs from sources included 

in RTR risk assessments. These values are the default, or initial setting, for parameter values in 

MIRC as described in Section 6. This section summarizes the default parameter values used to 

calculate screening thresholds. 

This chapter is organized to present the chemical- and scenario-specific inputs to MIRC by data 

type. The screening-level analysis uses 90th percentile ingestion rates, presented in Section 

7.1, and population-specific characteristic assumptions, presented in Section 7.2, that are 

generally conservative in nature. De minimis thresholds were derived for five RTR chemical 

species: benzo(a)pyrene, cadmium, mercuric chloride, methyl mercury, and 2,3,7,8-TCDD; 

Section 7.3 presents chemical-specific parameter inputs for these five chemicals. Finally, 

Section 7.4 presents default parameter values for the nursing infant exposure scenario, which 

applied only to dioxin and methyl mercury. 

7.1 Default Ingestion Rates 

The screening-level (or default) values for ingestion rates for soil, fish, breast milk, and for each 

farm food type are equal to the 90th percentile of the distribution of national data for that 

ingestion medium (Exhibit 7-1). The default settings also assume that all food types are 

obtained from the area of chemical deposition specified by the user (i.e., fraction of food from 

contaminated area = 1.0). 

For estimates of de minimis emission rates for PB-HAPS, environmental concentrations and air 

deposition rates were estimated using TRIM.FaTE for the area of maximal deposition in the 

vicinity of a hypothetical facility, and thus represent risks estimated for a maximally exposed 

individual/farm/family. 

Exhibit 7-1 also includes a sum of the 90th percentile ingestion rates for homegrown food 

categories and fish ingestion (preceding rows) to show the implied total food ingestion rate 

associated with setting multiple food-type-specific ingestion rates at a 90th percentile. Because 

the 90th percentiles for each farm food category are likely to reflect different individuals, it is 

likely that addition of multiple 90th percentile intake values will exceed the total food ingestion 

rates likely for the general population. 

The final row in Exhibit 7-1 lists the likely magnitude of the overestimates by age category. The 

preceding row includes the 90th percentile of the distribution of individual total food ingestion

rates from the USDA’s 1994-96 and 1998 Continuing Survey of Food Intakes by Individuals

(CSFII) (USDA 2000) data sets, as analyzed by EPA (EPA 2005e). The total ingestion rate for 

the farming households takes into account the cooking losses typical of each food category to 

provide a better comparison with the 90th percentile individual total food ingestion rates (which 

are based on consumption of prepared foods). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-85 

Exhibit 7-1. Farm Food Category Ingestion Rates for Conservative Screening 

Scenario for Farming Households

90th Percentile Consumer Ingestion Rate 

Product Infants 

< 1 yr 

Child 

1-2 yrs 

Child 

3-5 

yrs 

Child 

6-11 

yrs 

Child 

12-19 

yrs 

Adult Units a

Farm Food Item 

Beef NA 4.5 6.7 11.4 3.53 5.39 g/kg-day 

Dairy c NA 148 82 54.7 27.0 34.9 g/kg-day 

Eggs c NA 5.1 2.8 1.80 1.34 1.65 g/kg-day 

Exposed Fruit NA 3.7 5.4 6.98 3.41 5 g/kg-day 

Exposed Vegetable NA 10.7 3.5 3.22 2.35 6.01 g/kg-day 

Pork c NA 4.5 4.4 3.04 2.65 3.08 g/kg-day 

Poultry c NA 7.4 6.8 4.58 3.28 3.47 g/kg-day 

Protected Fruit c NA 53 36 24.1 16.2 15.1 b g/kg-day 

Protected Vegetable NA 3.9 2.5 2.14 1.85 3.55 g/kg-day 

Root Vegetable NA 7.3 4.3 3.83 2.26 3.11 g/kg-day 

Other 

Breast milkd 1.01 NA NA NA NA NA kg/day 

Soil (dry) NA 400e 400e 201 f 201 f 201 f mg/day 

Water NA 654 834 980 1537 2224 mL/day 

Fish (per individual) g NA 3.24 4.79 6.9 8.95 17 g/day 

Fish (per kg BW) h NA 0.26 0.26 0.22 0.14 0.24 g/kg-day 

Total Food Ingestion Rates for Comparison Only (not in MIRC; excludes soil and water)

Total Food: 

Homegrown only i NA 219 131 95 52 67 g/kg-day 

Total Food: All 

Sources j NA 125 91 61 34 23.7 g/kg-day 

Overestimate (ratio of 

Homegrown/Total) k NA 1.8 1.4 1.6 1.5 2.8 (unitless) 

Sources: EPA 1997a (Chapter 13), unless otherwise noted. 

NA = not applicable 

a

 As indicated by the units, the ingestion rates for produce and animal products are already normalized to 

consumer body weight. Ingestion rates for soil (mg/day) and water (mL/day) are not normalized to body 

weight. Soil is reported as dry weight, water as volume, and the remaining values on a wet-weight basis. 

b

 This value represents a weighted average for the 20-39 and 40-69 age groups. 

c

 For several farm food categories, ingestion rates were not available in EPA’s 1997 EFH or 2008 CSEFH 

(EPA 1997a, 2008a). Ingestion rates for these child age categories were calculated using the methodology 

recommended in HHRAP (EPA 2005a), Section 6.2.2.2, as described in Section 6.3.3 of this document. 

Sources to develop these values included EPA 1997a and EPA 2003c. 

d

 Infants are assumed to consume only breast milk for one year. e

 This value represents an estimated “upper percentile” for children (EPA 1997a). f

 These values represent soil ingestion rates for individuals who consume homegrown food products from 

Stanek et al. 1997. 

g

 90th percentile adult fish ingestion rates are based on data from 1995-1996 and 1998 CSFII as 

summarized in EPA 2002; child fish ingestion rates are based on the same survey data, but estimated by 

multiplying average two-day consumption rate for children who consumed fish on one or both days of the 

survey by the frequency of fish consumption (i.e., proportion of children that reported consuming fish out of 

all children sampled). 

h Fish ingestion rates, original data in g/day, have been normalized to body weight in this table to allow 

addition into total food estimate using the mean body weight for each age category. i Sum of 90th percentile post-cooking food food ingestion rates. This estimate is calculated by multiplying the 

food ingestion rates on previous rows (excluding soil and water) by (1-L1)x(1-L2), where L1 and L2 are the 

loss rates from Exhibit 6-15. The rows are then summed to get the total post-cooking ingestion rate. 

j

 90th percentile total food intake rates from EPA 2008a and 2005e based on CSFII data 1994-96 and 1998; 

see Exhibit 6-14 of this document. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-86 

The final row of Exhibit 7-1 is the ratio of the two preceding rows. The magnitude of the 

overestimate that results from adding 90th percentile values for 10 different categories of 

homegrown foods for children is a factor of 1.8. The overestimate of the 90th percentile total 

food ingestion rate for adults is larger, a factor of 2.8. This bias may be considered when 

evaluating the cancer risks and noncancer hazard quotients estimated by MIRC. 

7.2 Default Screening-Level Population-Specific Parameter Values 

The screening-level values for body weights (BWs) for the RTR de minimis analysis, which 

serve as the default values in MIRC, are mean values and are presented in Exhibit 7-2. As 

stated in Section 6, EPA recommends using the mean BW for each age group when using 

upper (90th) percentile values for medium ingestion rates. Use of the mean body weights 

introduces no bias toward over- or underestimating risk. 

Exhibit 7-2. Mean Body Weight Estimates for Adults and 

Children a

Lifestage (years) Duration (years) Mean Body Weight (kg) 

Adult b (20-70) 50 71.4 

Child < 1 c 1 7.83 

Child 1-2 c 2 12.6 

Child 3-5 d 3 18.6 

Child 6-11 e 6 31.8 

Child 12-19 f 8 64.2 a

 Sources: EPA 1997, 2008a

b

 These values were calculated from data presented in EPA’s (1997a) Exposure 

Factors Handbook. c

 These values were calculated as time-weighted average body weight (BW) 

from data presented in Table 8-3 of EPA’s (2008a) Child-Specific Exposure 

Factors Handbook (CSEFH). d

 These values were obtained directly from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. e

 These values were obtained directly from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH for 

age group 6 to <11 years. The values represents a slight underestimate of BW 

for ages 6 through 11 years, since 11-year olds are not included in this CSEFH 

age group. 

f

 These values were calculated as time-weighted average BW for age groups 11 

to <16 years and 16 to <21 years from Table 8-3 of the 2008 CSEFH. The 

direction of the possible bias is unknown. The values match the estimate based 

on Table 8-22 of the NHANES IV data as presented by Portier et al. (2007). 

7.3 Default Chemical-Specific Parameter Values for Screening Analysis 

Exhibit 7-3 presents chemical-specific parameter values for input to MIRC for the screeninglevel analysis. Values for reference dose (RfD), cancer slope factor (CSF), bioavailability when 

ingested in soil (Bs), mammalian metabolism factors (MF), correction factors for belowground 

produce (VGrootveg), wet deposition fractions (Fw), air to plant transfer factors (BvAG), root 

concentration factors (RCF), and soil-water partition coefficient (Kds) are presented in Exhibit 

7-3. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-87 

Exhibit 7-3. Chemical-Specific Parameter Values for Input to MIRC a 

Parameter Description Benzo(a)- pyrene Cadmium Mercuric chloride Methyl mercury 2,3,7,8- TCDD 

RfD Reference Dose for Chemical 0 0.0005 0.0003 0.0001 1E-09 CSF Oral carcinogenic potency slope factor for chemical 10 0 0 0 150,000 Bs Soil bioavailability factor for livestock 1 1 1 1 1 MF Mammalian metabolism factor 0.01 1 1 1 1 VGrootveg

Empirical correction factor for belowground produce, i.e., tuber or root vegetable, to account for possible overestimate of the transfer of chemicals from the outside to the inside of bulky tubers or roots (based on carrots and potatoes) 

0.01 1 1 0.01 0.01 

Fw 

Fraction of wet deposition that adheres to plant surfaces; 0.2 for anions, 0.6 for cations and most organics 

0.6 0.6 0.6 0.6 0.6 

BvAG

Air-to-plant biotransfer factor for aboveground produce for vapor-phase chemical in air 

124,742 0 1,800 0 65,500 [m

RCF Chemical-specific root concentration factor for tubers and root produce 9,684 0 0 0 39,999 L sKds Chemical-specific soil/water partition coefficient 160,000 75 58,000 7,000 38,904.51 L sa Values presented in this Exhibit are previously presented in Exhibit 4-1, Exhibit 6-2, Error! Reference source not found., and Exhibit 

exact values used in the analysis are presented here, rather than values restricted by significant figures. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-88 

Only single estimates were developed for each of these parameters for HHRAP (EPA 2005a), 

and the potential direction and magnitude of bias toward over- or underestimating risks were not 

investigated in this analysis. The inputs that are both chemical-specific and plant-type-specific, 

as presented in Error! Reference source not found., are not repeated here. Again, only 

single estimates were developed for these parameters and the potential direction and 

magnitude of bias toward over- or underestimating risks were not investigated. Finally, Exhibit 

7-4 presents biotransfer factors for each of the chemicals and animal types assessed in the 

screening level assessment. 

Exhibit 7-4. Chemical and Animal-Type Specific Biotransfer Factor (Ba) values for Input 

to MIRC 

([mg chemical/kg WW tissue or dairy] / [mg chemical intake/day] = day/kg WW tissue or dairy)

Chemical Beef Dairy Pork Poultry Eggs 

Benzo(a)pyrene 0.03756242 0.00790788 0.0454703 0.02767758 0.01581576 

Cadmium 0.00012 0.0000065 0.00019149 0.10625 0.0025 

Mercuric chloride 0.000105 0.00000143 0.00003393 0.023925 0.023925 

Methyl mercury 0.00124 0.0000169 0.00000507 0.003575 0.003575 

2,3,7,8-TCDD 0.02612123 0.00549921 0.03162044 0.01924722 0.01099841 

Note: Exact values used in the analysis are presented here, rather than values restricted by significant figures.

Sensitivity analyses were conducted to identify which, if any, of these parameter values 

significantly influence risk estimates from MIRC; results are presented elsewhere. Further 

evaluation of the possible range and distribution of values can be conducted for any parameter 

that appears important to the model outputs. 

7.4 Screening-Level Parameter Values for Nursing Infant Exposure 

EPA also included an assessment of risk to nursing infants exposed to dioxins and to 

methylmercury (MeHg) in their mother’s milk for a family farming and catching fish in the area of 

maximal air deposition of chemical. Input values were summarized in Section 6.5. 

7.4.1 Dioxins 

For dioxins, chemical intake via breast milk by nursing infants was estimated using the model 

presented in EPA’s Methodology for Assessing Health Risks Associated with Multiple Pathways 

of Exposure to Combustor Emissions (MPE, EPA 1998a). The assumption that lactational 

transfer of dioxins to the infant occurs via the lipid-phase of milk appears reasonable. The 

following screening-level assumptions used in that model should bias the results toward some 

overestimate of risks. 

• Duration of nursing is a full year and no other foods or liquids are consumed by the 

infant; a more “typical” value would be six months. 

• Absorption efficiency of dioxin in food or milk by mother and infant are 100 percent; this 

assumption might overestimate absorption but probably by no more than 15 percent. 

• The fat content of human milk is assumed to be 4 percent, a value toward the high end 

of the reported range of values (1 to 5 percent). 

• The maternal chemical intake is estimated using 90th percentile ingestion rates for the 

different homegrown foods (see discussion for Exhibit 7-1); this assumption might 

overestimate total ingestion of homegrown foods by a factor of more than 3. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-89 

• If the fraction of the maternal body burden of dioxin that is in the body fat compartment is 

greater than 90 percent, as suggested by ATSDR (1998), then actual exposures of the 

infant may be less than estimated. 

There also are parameter values and model assumptions for the lipid-phase breast-milk 

pathway for which possible bias is unknown. 

• The accuracy of the model is unknown; it has not been verified or validated with 

empirical data. 

• Using a half-life of 10 years for dioxins may over- or under-estimate risks. 

Finally, there is one assumption that might possibly introduce some bias toward underestimating 

risks. The model results are sensitive to the biological half-life of the chemical in the mother 

relative to the length of her exposure prior to the lactation period. Using an exposure duration 

for the mother equal to the assumed half-life for dioxins, 10 years, may underestimate the 

duration of exposure of the mother. 

7.4.2 Methyl Mercury 

For MeHg, empirical data from a single human study (Fujita and Takabatake 1977) was used in 

conjunction with a physiologically based pharmacokinetic (PBPK) model of lactational transfer of 

MeHg developed and partially validated by Byckowski and Lipscomb (2001) to support a very 

simple predictive model. Both the human data and the PBPK model indicated that for relatively 

low MeHg exposures, the concentration of MeHg in the nursing infant’s blood is similar to its 

concentration in the mother’s blood. The PBPK model suggested in addition that the average 

daily dose of MeHg absorbed from milk by the nursing infant (DAIinf) is indistinguishable from the 

dose of MeHg absorbed by its mother from her food (DAImat). The data are limited, and the 

model includes various assumptions; however, there is no known directional bias in the 

estimates. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-90 

8 REFERENCES 

Altman, P.L., and D.S. Dittmer, Eds. 1964. Biology Data Book. Volume 1. Bethesda, MD. 263-

264 (As cited in U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) 1998). 

Amin-Zaki, L., S. Elhassani, M.A. Majeed, T.W. Clarkson, R.A. Doherty, M.R. Greenwood, and 

T. Giovanoli-Jakubczak. 1976. Perinatal methylmercury poisoing in Iraq. Am. J. Diseases in 

Children 130: 1070-1076 (As cited in Byckowski and Lipscomb 2001). 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 1992. Toxicological profile for 

selected PCBs (Arochlor- 1260, 1254, 1248, 1242, 1232, 1221, and 1016). Atlanta, GA: U.S. 

Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service (As cited in U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) 1998). 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 1998. Toxicological profile for 

chlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 

Public Health Service. 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 1999. Toxicological profile for 

Mercury. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service. 

Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (ATSDR). 2000. Toxicological profile for 

selected PCBs. Atlanta, GA: U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, Public Health 

Service. 

Bacci E., M. Cerejeira, C. Gaggi, G. Chemello, D. Calamari, and M. Vighi. 1992. Chlorinated 

dioxins: Volatilization from soils and bioconcentration in plant leaves. Bull. Environ. Contam. 

Toxicol. 48: 401-408. 

Baes, C.F., R.D. Sharp, A.L. Sjoreen, and R.W. Shor. 1984. Review and analysis of parameters 

and assessing transport of environmentally released radionuclides through agriculture. ORNL5786. Oak Ridge National Laboratory. Oak Ridge, Tennessee. September. 

Bates, M.N., D.S. Hannah, S.J. Buckland, J.A. Taucher, and T. van Mannen. 1994. 

Chlorinated organic contaminants in breast milk of New Zealand women. Environmental Health 

Perspectives 102(Supplement 1): 211-217. 

Belcher, G.D., and C.C. Travis. 1989. Modeling support for the RURA and municipal waste 

combustion projects: Final report on sensitivity and uncertainty analysis for the terrestrial food 

chain model. Interagency Agreement No. 1824-A020-A1, Office of Risk Analysis, Health and 

Safety Research Division, Oak Ridge National Laboratory. Oak Ridge, Tennessee. October. 

Boone, F.W., Y.C. Ng, and J.M. Palm. 1981. Terrestrial pathways of radionuclide particulates. 

Health Physics 41:735-747. 

Bowman, R.E., S.L. Schantz, M.L. Gross, et al. 1989. Behavioral effects in monkeys exposed 

to 2,3,7,8-TCDD transmitted maternally during gestation and for four months of nursing. 

Chemosphere 18: 235-242 (As cited in ATSDR 1998). 

Briggs, G.G., R.H. Bromilow, and A.A. Evans. 1982. Relationships between lipophilicity and 

root uptake and translocation of non-ionized chemicals by barley. Pesticide Science 13: 495-

504 (As cited in U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) 2005a, Appendix A-2). 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-91 

Butte, N.F., C. Garza, E.O. Smith, and B.L. Nichols. 1984. Human milk intake and growth in 

exclusively breast-fed infants. The Journal of Pediatrics 104(2): 187-195. 

Byczkowski, J.Z., and J.C. Lipscomb. 2001. Physiologically based pharmacokinetic modeling 

of the lactational transfer of methylmercury. Risk Analysis 21(5): 869-882. 

Chamberlain, A.C. 1970. Interception and retention of radioactive aerosols by vegetation. 

Atmospheric Environment 4: 57-78. 

Clewell, H.J, J.M. Gearhart, R.P. Gentry, T.R Covington, C.B. VanLandingham, C.B. Crump, 

and A.M. Shipp. 1999. Evaluation of the uncertainty in an oral reference dose for 

methylmercury due to interindividual variability in pharmacokinetics. Risk Analysis 19: 547-558 

(As cited in Byckowski and Lipscomb 2001). 

Conley, C.L. 1974. The blood. Medical Physiology 13(2). V.B. Moutcasle, Ed. 1997. The C.V. 

Mosby Company, St. Louis, MO. 1027-1046 (As cited in U.S. Environmental Protection Agency 

(EPA) 1998). 

Ensminger, M.E. 1980. Poultry Science. Interstate Printers and Publishers, Inc. Danville, 

Illinois. 

Fries, G. F. 1982. Potential polychlorinated biphenyl residues in animal products from 

application of contaminated sewage sludge to land. J. Environ. Qual. 11:14. 

Fries, G.F. 1994. Personal communication between G.F. Fries, U.S. Department of Agriculture, 

and Glenn Rice and Jennifer Windholtz, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Office of 

Research and Development. Agricultural Research Service. March. 

Fujita, M., and E. Takabatake. 1977. Mercury levels in human maternal and neonatal blood, 

hair and milk. Bull. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 18(2): 205-209. 

Gearhart, J.M., H.J. Clewell III, K.S. Crump, A.M. Shipp, and A. Silvers. 1995. Pharmacokinetic 

dose estimates of mercury in children and dose-response curves of performance tests in a large 

epidemiological study. Water, Air, Soil Pollut. 80: 49-58 (As cited in Byckowski and Lipscomb 

2001). 

Gearhart, J., T. Covington, and H. Clewell III. 1996. Application of a physiologically based 

pharmacokinetic model for MeHg in a dose reconstruction of the Iraqi accidental exposures. 

Paper presented at the Fourth International Conference on Mercury as a Global Pollutant, 

Congress Centre, Hamburg, Germany; August (As cited in Byckowski and Lipscomb 2001). 

Greenwood, M.R., T.W. Clarkson, R.A. Doherty, A.H. Gates, L. Amin-Zaki, S. Elhassani, and 

M.A. Majeed. 1978. Blood clearance half-times in lactating and nonlactating members of a 

population exposed to mercury. Environ. Res. 16: 48-54. 

Harrison, K.A. 1967. Blood volume changes in severe anemia in pregnancy. Lancet 

1(7480):20-25. 

Hofelt, C.S., M. Honeycutt, J.T. McCoy, and L.C. Haws. 2001. Development of a metabolism 

factor for polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons for use in multipathway risk assessments of 

hazardous waste combustion facilities. Reg. Toxicol. Pharmacol. 33:60-65. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-92 

Hoffman, F.O., K.M. Thiessen, M.L. Frank, and B.G. Blaylock. 1992. Quantification of the 

interception and initial retention of radioactive contaminants deposited on pasture grass by 

simulated rain. Atmospheric Environ. 26a(18): 3313-3321. 

Hollins, J.G., R.F. Willes, F.R. Bryce, S.M. Charbonneau, and I.C. Munro. 1975. The whole 

body retention and tissue distribution of Hg methylmercury in adult cats. Toxicol. App. 

Pharmacol. 33: 438-449. 

Hong, C.S., J. Xiao, A.C. Casey, B. Bush, E.F. Fitzgerald, and S.A. Hwang. 1994. Mono-ortho 

and non-ortho-substituted polychlorinated biphenyls in human milk from Mohawk and control 

women: Effects of maternal factors and previous lactation. Arch. Environ. Contam. Toxicol. 

27(3): 431-437. 

Jensen, A.A. 1987. Polychlorinated biphenyls (PCBs), polychlorodibenzo-p-dioxins (PCDDs) 

and polychlorodibenzofurans (PCDFs) in human milk, blood and adipose tissue. Sci. Total 

Environ. 64(3): 259-293. 

Kahn, H., and K. Stralka. 2008. Estimated daily average per capita water ingestion by child 

and adult age categories based on USDA’s 1994-96 and 1998 continuing survey of food intakes 

individuals. J. Expo. Anal. Environ. Epidemiol. 1-9. 

Kershaw, T.G., T.W. Clarkson , and P.H. Dhahir . 1980. The relationship between blood levels 

and dose of methylmercury in man. Arch. Environ. Health 35(1): 28-36. 

Lorber, M. 1995. Development of an air-to-plant vapor phase transfer for dioxins and furans. 

Presented at the 15th International Symposium on Chlorinated Dioxins and Related 

Compounds. August 21-25, 1995 in Edmonton, Canada. Abstract in Organohalogen 

Compounds 24:179-186. 

Lorber, M., and P. Pinsky. 2000. An evaluation of three empirical air-to-leaf models for 

polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins and dibenzofurans. Chemosphere 41(6):931-41. 

Maxwell, N.I., and D.E. Burmaster. 1993. A simulation model to estimate a distribution of lipid 

intake from breast milk during the first year of life. Journal of Exposure Analysis and 

Environmental Epidemiology 3(4): 383-406. 

McLachlan, M.S. 1993. Digestive tract absorption of polychlorinated dibenzo-p-dioxins, 

dibenzofurans and biphenyls in a nursing infant. Toxicology and Applied Pharmacology 123(1): 

68-72. 

Miller, C.W., and F.O. Hoffman. 1983. An examination of the environmental half-time for 

radionuclides deposited on vegetation. Health Physics 45(3): 731-744. 

National Academy of Sciences (NAS). 1987. Predicting Feed intake of Food-Producing 

Animals. National Research Council, Committee on Animal Nutrition, Washington, D.C. 

National Academy of Sciences (NAS). 1991. Nutrition During Lactation. National Academies 

Press. Washington, DC. 

North Carolina Department of Health, Environment, and Natural Resources (NC DEHNR). 

1997. North Carolina Protocol for Performing Indirect Exposure Risk Assessments for 

Hazardous Waste Combustion Units. January. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-93 

Portier K., J. Tolson, and S. Roberts. 2007. Body weight distributions for risk assessment. 

Risk Anal. 27(1): 11-26. 

Prentice, A.M., G.R. Goldberg, and A. Prentice. 1994. Body mass index and lactation 

performance. European Journal of Clinical Nutrition 48(Supplement 3): S78-S86. 

RTI. 2005. Methodology for predicting cattle biotransfer factors. Prepared for U.S. 

Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) Office of Solid Waste. EPA Contract No. 68-W-03-042. 

September. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/waste/hazard/tsd/td/combust/ 

finalmact/ssra/btfreportfull05.pdf. 

Schantz, S., and R.E. Bowman. 1989. Learning in monkeys exposed perinatally to 2,3,7,8-

tetrachlorodibenzo-p-dioxin (TCDD). Neurotox. Teratol. 11: 13-19. 

Schantz, S.L., S.A. Ferguson, and R.E. Bowman. 1992. Effects of 2,3,7,8-tetrachlorodibenzop-dioxin on behavior of monkeys in peer groups. Neurotox. Teratol. 14: 433-446. 

Schecter, A., P. Fürst, C. Fürst, O. Päpke, M. Ball, J. Ryan, H. Cau, L. Dai, H. Quynh, H.Q. 

Cuong, N. Phuong, P. Phiet, A. Beim, J. Constable, J. Startin, M. Samedy, and Y. Seng. 1994. 

Chlorinated dioxins and dibenzofurans in human tissue from general populations: A selective 

review. Environmental Health Perspectives 102(Supplement 1): 159-171. 

Sherlock, J., D. Hislop, G. Newton, G. Topping, and K. Whittle. 1984. Elevation of mercury in 

human blood from controlled ingestion of methylmercury in fish. Human Toxicology 3: 117-131 

(As cited in USFDA 2009). 

Shor, R.W., C.F. Baes, and R.D. Sharp. 1982. Agricultural production in the United States by 

county: A compilation of information from the 1974 census of agriculture for use in terrestrial 

food-chain transport and assessment models. Oak Ridge National Laboratory Publication. 

ORNL-5786 

Sim, M.R. and J.J. McNeil. 1992. Monitoring chemical exposure using breast milk: A 

methodological review. American Journal of Epidemiology 136(1): 1-11. 

Smith, A.H. 1987. Infant exposure assessment for breast milk dioxins and furans derived from 

waste incineration emissions. risk analysis 7:347-353. 

Stanek, E.J., E.J. Calabrese, R. Barnes, P. Pekow. 1997. Soil ingestion in adults – results of a 

second pilot study. Toxicol. Environ. Safety 36:249-257. 

Steinbeck, A.W. 1954. Plasma and blood volumes of normal Australian females. Australian 

Journal of Experimental Biology and Medical Science 32(1): 95-9. 

Stephens, R.D., M. Petreas, and G.H. Hayward. 1995. Biotransfer and bioaccumulation of 

dioxins and furans from soil: Chickens as a model for foraging animals. The Science of the 

Total Environment 175: 253-273. July 20. 

Sullivan, M.J., S.R. Custance, and C.F. Miller. 1991. Infant exposure to dioxin in mother’s milk 

resulting from maternal ingestion of contaminated fish. Chemosphere 23(8-10): 1387-1396. 

Thomann, R.V. 1989. Bioaccumulation model of organic-chemical distribution in aquatic foodchains. Environ. Sci. Technol. 23(6): 699-707. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-94 

Travis, C.C., and A.D. Arms. 1988. Bioconcentration of organics in beef, milk, and vegetation. 

Environ. Sci. Technol. 22:271-274. 

Ueland, K. 1976. Maternal cardiovascular dynamics. VII. Maternal cardiovascular dynamics. 

Intrapartum blood volume changes. Am. J. Obstetrics Gynecol. 126(6): 671-677. 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 1980. Food and Nutrient Intakes of Individuals in One 

Day in the United States, Spring 1977. Nationwide Food Consumption Survey 1977-1978. 

Preliminary Report No. 2. 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 1992. Changes in Food Consumption and 

Expenditures in American Households during the 1980’s. USDA, Washington, D.C. Statistical 

Bulletin o. 849. (As cited in U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY (EPA) 1997) 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 1993. Food and Nutrient Intakes by Individuals in the 

United States, 1 Day, 1987-88. Nationwide Food Consumption Survey 1987-88, NFCS Report 

No. 87-I-1. (As cited in U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY (EPA) 1997) 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 1994a. Food Consumption and Dietary Levels of 

Households in the United States, 1987-88. Agricultural Research Service, Report No. 87-H-1. 

(As cited in U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY (EPA) 1997) 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 1994b. Vegetables 1993 Summary. National 

Agricultural Statistics Service, Agricultural Statistics Board. Washington, D.C. Vg 1-2 (94). Jan. 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 1994c. Noncitrus Fruits and Nuts 1993 Summary. 

National Agricultural Statistics Service, Agricultural Statistics Board, Washington, D.C. Fr Nt 1-3 

(94). 

U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA). 2000. 1994–96, 1998 Continuing Survey of Food 

Intakes by Individuals (CSFII). CD-ROM. Agricultural Research Service, Beltsville Human 

Nutrition Research Center, Beltsville, MD. Available from the National Technical Information 

Service, Springfield, VA, Accession Number PB-2000500027. (As cited in U.S. 

ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY (EPA) 2008a, Chapter 14) 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1989. Risk Assessment Guidance for 

Superfund. Volume I. Human Health Evaluation Manual (Part A). Office of Emergency and 

Remedial Response (OERR), Washington, D.C. December. OERR 9200 6-303-894. Available 

at: http://www.epa.gov/oswer/riskassessment/ragsa/index.htm. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1990. Interim Final Methodology for Assessing 

Health Risks Associated with Indirect Exposure to Combustor Emissions. Environmental 

Criteria and Assessment Office. ORD.EPA-600-90-003. January. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1992. Technical Support Document for the Land 

Application of Sewage Sludge: Volumes I and II. EPA 822/R-93-001a. Office of Water. 

Washington, D.C. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1993. Review Draft Addendum to the 

Methodology for Assessing Health Risks Associated with Indirect Exposure to Combustor 

Emissions. Office of Health and Environmental Assessment. Office of Research and 

Development. EPA-600-AP-93-003. November 10. 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-95 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1994a. Revised Draft Guidance for Performing 

Screening Level Risk Analysis at Combustion Facilities Burning Hazardous Wastes. 

Attachment C, Draft Exposure Assessment Guidance for RCRA Hazardous Waste Combustion 

Facilities. Office of Emergency and Remedial Response. Office of Solid Waste. December 14. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1994b. Estimating Exposure to Dioxin-Like 

Compounds. Volume II: Properties, Sources, Occurrence, and Background Exposures. 

External Review Draft. Office of Research and Development. Washington, DC. EPA/600/6-

88/005Cc. June. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1994c. Estimating Exposure to Dioxin-Like 

Compounds. External Review Draft. Office of Research and Development, Washington, D.C. 

EPA/600/6-88/005Cb. June. Available at: 

http://oaspub.epa.gov/eims/eimscomm.getfile?p_download_id=438673. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1995a. Review Draft Development of Human 

Health-Based and Ecologically-Based Exit Criteria for the Hazardous Waste Identification 

Project. Volumes I and II. Office of Solid Waste. March 3. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1995b. Memorandum Regarding Further 

Studies for Modeling the Indirect Exposure Impacts from Combustor Emissions. From Mathew 

Lorber, Exposure Assessment Group, and Glenn Rice, Indirect Exposure Team, Environmental 

Criteria and Assessment Office. Washington, D.C. January 20. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1995c. Further Issues for Modeling the Indirect 

Exposure Impacts from Combustor Emissions. Office of Research and Development. 

Washington, D.C. January 20. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1995d. Waste Technologies Industries 

Screening Human Health Risk Assessment (SHHRA): Evaluation of Potential Risk from 

Exposure to Routine Operating Emissions. Volume V. External Review Draft. U.S. EPA 

Region 5, Chicago, Illinois. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1997a. Exposure Factors Handbook. Volumes 

I, II, and III. Office of Research and Development, Washington, D.C. EPA-600-P-95-002Fa,b,c. 

August. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/nceawww1/efh/. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1997b. Mercury Study Report to Congress. 

Volume III: Fate and Transport of Mercury in the Environment. Office of Air Quality Planning 

and Standards and Office of Research and Development. EPA-452/R-97-005. December. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1997c. Parameter Guidance Document. 

National Center for Environmental Assessment, NCEA-0238. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1998. Methodology for Assessing Health Risks 

Associated with Multiple Pathways of Exposure to Combustor Emissions. National Center for 

Environmental Assessment, Cincinnati, OH. EPA-600-R-98-137. Available at: 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=55525. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1999a. Background Document for the Human 

Risk Module for HWIR99 Multimedia, Multipathway, and Multireceptor Risk Assessment (3MRA) 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-96 

Model. Office of Solid Waste, Washington, D.C. October. Available at: 

http://epa.gov/epawaste/hazard/wastetypes/wasteid/hwirwste/pdf/risk/modules/s0054.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 1999b. 1999 National-Scale Air Toxics 

Assessment Results; Approach for Modeling POM. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/nata1999/nsata99.html. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2000. Supplementary Guidance for Conducting 

Health Risk Assessment of Chemical Mixtures. Risk Assessment Forum, Washington D.C. 

EPA/630/R-00/002. August. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ncea/raf/pdfs/chem_mix/chem_mix_08_2001.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2001a. Peer Review of EPA’s Hazardous Waste 

Identification Rule Risk Assessment Model: Breast milk exposure model for the HWIR 3MRA 

Model. Prepared by Eastern Research Group for EPA Office of Solid Wastes. 68-W5-0057. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2001b. Water Quality Criterion for the Protection 

of Human Health: Methylmercury. Office of Water, Office of Science and Technology. 

Washington D.C. EPA-823-R-01-001. January. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ncea/raf/pdfs/chem_mix/chem_mix_08_2001.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2002. Estimated Per capita Fish Consumption in 

the United States. Office of Water, Office of Science and Technology, Washington, D.C. EPA821- C- 02-003. August. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/waterscience/fish/files/consumption_report.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2003a. Chapter 10 In: Multimedia, Multipathway, 

and Multireceptor Risk Assessment (3MRA) Modeling System, Volume II: Site-based, Regional, 

and National Data. SAB Review Draft. EP-530/D-03-001b. Office of Research and 

Development, Athens, GA, and Research Triangle Park, NC, and Office of Solid Waste, 

Washington, D.C. July. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/osw/hazard/wastetypes/wasteid/hwirwste/risk03.htm. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2003b. Methodology for Deriving Ambient Water 

Quality Criteria for the Protection of Human Health (2000): Technical Support Document. 

Volume 2: Development of National Bioaccumulation Factors. Office of Water, Office of 

Science and Technology, Washington, D.C. EPA-822-R-03-030. December. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/waterscience/criteria/humanhealth/method/tsdvol2.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2003c. CSFII Analysis of Food Intake 

Distributions. Office of Research and Development, National Center for Environmental 

Assessment, Washington, D.C. EPA-600-R-03-29. Available at: 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=56610. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2004a. Superfund Chemical Data Matrix. 

OERR. Washington, D.C. January. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2004b. Estimated Per capita Water Ingestion 

and Body Weight in the United States – An Update. Office of Water, Office of Science and 

Technology, Washington, D.C. EPA-822-R-00-001. October. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/waterscience/criteria/drinking/percapita/2004.pdf 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-97 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2004c. Risk Assessment Guidance for 

Superfund. Volume I: Human Health Evaluation Manual (Part E, Supplemental Guidance for 

Dermal Risk Assessment), Final. Office of Superfund Remediation and Technology Innovation, 

Washington, D.C. EPA/540/R/99/005; OSWER 9285.7-02EP; NTIS PB99-963312. July. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005a. Human Health Risk Assessment 

Protocol for Hazardous Waste Combustion Facilities. Office of Solid Waste and Emergency 

Response, Washington, DC. EPA-530-R-05-006. September. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/osw/hazard/tsd/td/combust/risk.htm. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005b. Guidance on Selecting Age Groups for 

Monitoring and Assessing Childhood Exposures to Environmental Contaminants. Risk 

Assessment Forum. Washington, DC. November. EPA/630/P-03/003F. Available at: 

http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=146583. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005c. Guidelines for Carcinogen Risk 

Assessment. Risk Assessment Forum, Washington, DC. EPA/630/P-03/001F. March. 

Available from: http://www.epa.gov/IRIS/cancer032505-final.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005d. Supplemental Guidance for Assessing 

Susceptibility from Early-Life Exposure to Carcinogens. Risk Assessment Forum: Washington, 

D.C. EPA-630/R-03-003F. March. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/childrens_supplement_final.pdf. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2005e. Analysis of Total Food Intake and 

Composition of Individual's Diet Based on the U.S. Department of Agriculture's 1994-96, 1998 

Continuing Survey of Food Intakes By Individuals (CSFII) (Final). Office of Research and 

Development, National Center for Environmental Assessment, Washington, D.C. EPA/600/R05/062F. Available at: http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=132173. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2007a. Prioritized Chronic Dose-Response 

Values for Screening Risk Assessments (Table 1). Office of Air Quality Planning and 

Standards; June 12, 2007. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/ttn/atw/toxsource/summary.html . 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2007b. Toxicological Review of 1,1,1-

Trichloroethane (CAS No. 71-55-6) In Support of Summary Information on the Integrated Risk 

Information System (IRIS). Office of Research and Development, Washington, DC. 

EPA/635/R-03/006. August. Available at: http://www.epa.gov/iris 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2008a. Child-Specific Exposure Factors 

Handbook. Office of Research and Development, Washington, D.C. EPA/600/R-06/096F. 

September. Available at: http://cfpub.epa.gov/ncea/cfm/recordisplay.cfm?deid=199243 . 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2008b. Draft Report on EPA OAQPS Risk and 

Technology Review Methodologies: For Review by the EPA Science Advisory Board; Case 

Studies – MACT I Petroleum Refining Sources, Portland Cement Manufacturing. Office of Air 

Quality Planning and Standards, Office of Air and Radiation, Research Triangle Park, NC. July 

14, 2008. 

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). 2009. Guidance for Implementing the January 

2001 Methylmercury Water Quality Criterion. Office of Water, Office of Science and 
Attachment 2 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

2-98 

Technology, Washington, D.C. EPA 823-R-09-002. January. Available at: 

http://www.epa.gov/waterscience/criteria/methylmercury/pdf/guidance-final.pdf. 

U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA). 2009. Draft Risk and Benefit Assessment Report 

and Draft Summary of Published Research. Center for Food Safety and Applied Nutrition. 

January 15. Available at: http://www.cfsan.fda.gov/seafood1.html 

Van den Berg, M., L.S. Birnbaum, M. Denison, M. De vito, W. Farlans, M. Feeley, H. Fiedler, H. 

Hakansson, A. Hanberg, L.. Haws, M. Rose, S. Safe, D. Schrenk, C. Tohyama, A. Tritscher, J. 

tuomisto, M. Tysklind, N. Walker, and R.E. Peterson. 2006. The 2005 World Health 

Organization reevaluation of human and mammalian toxic equivalency factors for dioxins and 

dioxin-like compounds. Toxicol Sci. 93(2): 223-41. 

Whitehead, R.G., and A.A. Paul. 1981. Infant growth and human milk requirements: A fresh 

approach. Lancet 2(8239): 161-163. 
Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening 

Scenario for RTR: Summary of Approach and Evaluation 

ATTACHMENT 3: Systematic Sensitivity 

Analysis Variables and Results 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-i 

[This page intentionally left blank.] 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-ii 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

1 Systematic Sensitivity Analysis Variables and Results.....................................................1 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis ..................................2 

Exhibit 1-2. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 

 Benzo[a]Pyrene ...................................................................................18 

Exhibit 1-3. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 

 2,3,7,8 - TCDD.....................................................................................11 

Exhibit 1-4. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 

 Cadmium............................................................................................13 

Exhibit 1-5. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 

 Divalent Mercury..................................................................................15 

Exhibit 1-6. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 

 Methyl Mercury....................................................................................18 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-1 

1 Systematic Sensitivity Analysis Variables and Results 

This attachment provides the tables of the variables included in the systematic sensitivity analysis in 

Exhibit 1. The variables are organized into three categories: TRIM.FaTE variables, MIRC farm food chain 

variables, and MIRC ingestion and bodyweight variables. 

This attachment also provides detailed elasticities and rankings for the variables with the highest 

elasticities for Benzo[a]Pyrene (Exhibit 2), 2,3,7,8 – TCDD (Exhibit 3), cadmium (Exhibit 4), divalent 

mercury (Exhibit 5), and methyl mercury (Exhibit 6). In each case, the elasticities and rankings are 

provided for the local systematic sensitivity analysis (variables perturbed up and down by 5%) and the 

range systematic sensitivity analysis (variables perturbed up and down by 50%). 

 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-2 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

Variable Name Variable Description 

TRIM.FaTE Variables 

AirTemp Ambient Air Temperature 

AlgaeCarbonCont Carbon Content of Algae in Pond 

AlgaeDensity Density of Algae in Pond 

AlgaeGrowthRate Growth Rate of Algae in Pond 

AlgaeRadius Radius of Single Algae in Pond 

Biomass Biomass in Pond for all Aquatic Species 

ChlorideConc Water- Chloride Concentration 

ChlorophyllConc Water- Chlorophyll Concentration 

EmissionRate Emission Rate of all PBHAPs 

EroRate Erosion Rate for all Parcels 

FishMass Fish Body Weight for all Aquatic Species 

HorizWindSpeed Horizontal Wind Speed 

MixHeight Mixing Height 

Rain Annual Rainfall 

RootSoilAir Root Soil- Fraction Air 

RootSoilOCC Root Soil- Organic Carbon Fraction 

RootSoilpH Root Soil- pH 

RootSoilSand Root Soil- Fraction Sand 

RootSoilVertVel Root Soil- Average vertical velocity of water (percolation) 

RootSoilWat Root Soil- Fraction Water 

RunoffRate Total Water Runoff Rate 

SedDepVel, 

SedRusVel Sediment Deposition Velocity and Resuspension Velocity 

SedOCC Sediment- Organic Carbon Fraction 

SedpH Sediment- pH 

SedPorosity Sediment Porosity 

SedSand Sediment- Fraction Sand 

StackHeight Stack Height 

SurfSoilAir Surface Soil- Fraction Air 

SurfSoilOCC Surface Soil- Organic Carbon Fraction 

SurfSoilpH Surface Soil- pH 

SurfSoilSand Surface Soil- Fraction Sand 

SurfSoilVertVel Surface Soil- Average vertical velocity of water (percolation) 

SurfSoilWater Surface Soil- Fraction Water 

SurfWatTemp Water Temperature 

WatFractSand Water- Fraction Sand 

WatOCC Water- Organic Carbon Fraction 

WatpH Water- pH 

WatRetTime Rentention Time in Pond 

WatSuspSed Water- Suspended Sediment Concentration 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-3 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

Variable Name Variable Description 

MIRC Farm Food Chain Variables 

100-MAF_ef 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Exposed Fruit 

100-MAF_ev 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Exposed Vegetable 

100-MAF_pf 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Protected Fruit 

100-MAF_pv 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Protected Vegetable 

100-MAF_rv 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Root Vegetable 

Ba_beef PBHAP-specific biotransfer factor, Beef 

Ba_dairy PBHAP-specific biotransfer factor, Dairy 

Ba_egg PBHAP-specific biotransfer factor, Eggs 

Ba_pork PBHAP-specific biotransfer factor, Pork 

Ba_poultry PBHAP-specific biotransfer factor, Poultry 

Br_AG_produce_ef Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Exposed Fruit 

Br_AG_produce_ev Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Exposed Vegetables 

Br_AG_produce_fo Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Forage Feed 

Br_AG_produce_gr Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Grain Feed 

Br_AG_produce_pf Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Protected Fruit 

Br_AG_produce_pv Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Protected Vegetable 

Br_AG_produce_si Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Silage Feed 

Br_AG_rootveg Plant-soil PBHAP bioconcentration factor, Root Vegetables 

Bs a,b Soil bioavailability factor for livestock 

Bv_AG Air-to-plant biotransfer factor for aboveground produce for vapor-phase 

PBHAP in air 

C_FishT3 Concentration of PBHAP in whole fish for T3 fish 

C_FishT4 Concentration of PBHAP in whole fish for T4 fish 

C_Soil Concentration of PBHAP in soil from contaminated area 

Ca Average annual total PBHAP concentration in air 

Cs_root_zone_feed Average soil concentration in contaminated area used to grow animal feed 

Cs_root_zone_ 

produce 

Average PBHAP concentration in soil at root-zone depth in produce-growing 

area 

Cs_S_animal_ 

ingest PBHAP concentration in surface soil in contaminated area where livestock feed 

Drdp Average annual dry deposition of particle-phase PBHAP 

Drwp Average annual wet deposition of particle-phase PBHAP 

Fv b,c Fraction of airborne PBHAP in vapor phase 

Fw Fraction of wet deposition that adheres to plant surfaces 

Kds PBHAP-specific soil/water partition coefficient 

Kp_ef Plant surface loss coefficient, Exposed Fruit 

Kp_ev Plant surface loss coefficient, Exposed Vegetable 

Kp_fo Plant surface loss coefficient, Forage 

Kp_si Plant surface loss coefficient, Silage 

L1_beef Loss type 1, Beef 

L1_ExpFruit Loss type 1, Exposed Fruit 

L1_ExpVeg Loss type 1, Exposed Vegetable 

L1_Fish Loss type 1, Fish 

L1_pork Loss type 1, Pork 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-4 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

Variable Name Variable Description 

L1_poultry Loss type 1, Poultry 

L1_ProFruit Loss type 1, Protected Fruit 

L1_ProVeg Loss type 1, Protected Vegetable 

L1_RootVeg Loss type 1, Root Vegetable 

L2_beef Loss type 2, Beef 

L2_ExpFruit Loss type 2, Exposed Fruit 

L2_Fish Loss type 2, Fish 

L2_pork Loss type 2, Pork 

L2_poultry Loss type 2, Poultry 

L2_RootVeg Loss type 2, Root Vegetable 

MF d,e Mammalian metabolism factor 

ρ_a Density of air 

Qp_fo_beef Quantity of forage plant type eaten per animal per day, Beef 

Qp_fo_dairy Quantity of forage plant type eaten per animal per day, Dairy 

Qp_gr_beef Quantity of grain plant type eaten per animal per day, Beef 

Qp_gr_dairy Quantity of grain plant type eaten per animal per day, Dairy 

Qp_gr_egg Quantity of grain plant type eaten per animal per day, Eggs 

Qp_gr_pork Quantity of grain plant type eaten per animal per day, Pork 

Qp_gr_poultry Quantity of grain plant type eaten per animal per day, Poultry 

Qp_si_beef Quantity of silage plant type eaten per animal per day, Beef 

Qp_si_dairy Quantity of silage plant type eaten per animal per day, Dairy 

Qp_si_pork Quantity of silage plant type eaten per animal per day, Pork 

Qs_beef Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Beef 

Qs_dairy Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Dairy 

Qs_egg Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Eggs 

Qs_pork Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Pork 

Qs_poultry Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Poultry 

RCF PBHAP-specific root concentration factor for tubers and root produce 

Rp_ef Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Exposed Fruit 

Rp_ev Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Exposed Vegetable 

Rp_fo Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Forage 

Rp_si Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Silage 

Tp_ef Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest, Exposed Fruit 

Tp_ev Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest, Exposed Vegetable 

Tp_fo Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest, Forage 

Tp_si Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest, Silage 

VG_AG_ef f,g Empirical correction factor, Exposed Fruit 

VG_AG_ev f,g Empirical correction factor, Exposed Vegetable 

VG_AG_fo a,b Empirical correction factor, Forage 

VG_AG_si Empirical correction factor, Silage 

VG_rootveg f,g Empirical correction factor, Root Vegetable 

Yp_ef Yield or standing crop biomass, Exposed Fruit 

Yp_ev Yield or standing crop biomass, Exposed Vegetable 

Yp_fo Yield or standing crop biomass, Forage 

Yp_si Yield or standing crop biomass, Silage 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-5 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

Variable Name Variable Description 

MIRC Ingestion and Body Weight Variables 

BW_adlt Body weight, Adult 20-70 

BW_ch1 Body weight, Child 1-2 

BW_ch2 Body weight, Child 3-5 

BW_ch3 Body Weight, Child 6-11 

BW_ch4 Body Weight, Child 12-19 

EF_beef a,b Exposure factor, Beef 

EF_dairy a,b Exposure factor, Dairy 

EF_egg a,b Exposure factor, Eggs 

EF_ExpFruit a,b Exposure factor, Exposed Fruit 

EF_ExpVeg a,b Exposure factor, Exposed Vegetables 

EF_Fish a,b Exposure factor, Fish 

EF_pork a,b Exposure factor, Pork 

EF_poultry a,b Exposure factor, Poultry 

EF_ProFruit a,b Exposure factor, Protected Fruit 

EF_ProVeg a,b Exposure factor, Protected Vegetables 

EF_RootVeg a,b Exposure factor, Root Vegetables 

EF_Soil a,b Exposure factor, Soil 

EF_water a,b Exposure factor, Water 

F_fo_beef a,b Fraction of forage plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Beef 

F_fo_dairy a,b Fraction of forage plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Dairy 

F_gr_beef a,b Fraction of grain plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Beef 

F_gr_dairy a,b Fraction of grain plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Dairy 

F_gr_egg a,b Fraction of grain plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Eggs 

F_gr_pork a,b Fraction of grain plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Pork 

F_gr_poultry a,b Fraction of grain plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Poultry 

F_si_beef a,b Fraction of silage plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Beef 

F_si_dairy a,b Fraction of silage plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Dairy 

F_si_pork a,b Fraction of silage plant type from contaminated area used to grow feed, Pork 

F_T3 Fraction of fish intake that is from T3 

F_T4 Fraction of fish intake that is from T4 

FC_beef a,b Fraction contaminated, Beef 

FC_dairy a,b Fraction contaminated, Dairy 

FC_egg a,b Fraction contaminated, Eggs 

FC_ExpFruit a,b Fraction contaminated, Exposed Fruit 

FC_ExpVeg a,b Fraction contaminated, Exposed Vegetable 

FC_Fish a,b Fraction contaminated, Fish 

FC_pork a,b Fraction contaminated, Pork 

FC_poultry a,b Fraction contaminated, Poultry 

FC_ProFruit a,b Fraction contaminated, Protected Fruit 

FC_ProVeg a,b Fraction contaminated, Protected Vegetable 

FC_RootVeg a,b Fraction contaminated, Root Vegetable 

FC_Soil a,b Fraction contaminated, Soil 

IR_beef_adlt Ingestion rate, Beef, Adult 20-70 

IR_beef_ch1 Ingestion rate, Beef, Child 1-2 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-6 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

Variable Name Variable Description 

IR_beef_ch2 Ingestion rate, Beef, Child 3-5 

IR_beef_ch3 Ingestion rate, Beef, Child 6-11 

IR_beef_ch4 Ingestion rate, Beef, Child 12-19 

IR_dairy_adlt Ingestion rate, Dairy, Adult 20-70 

IR_dairy_ch1 Ingestion rate, Dairy, Child 1-2 

IR_dairy_ch2 Ingestion rate, Dairy, Child 3-5 

IR_dairy_ch3 Ingestion rate, Dairy, Child 6-11 

IR_dairy_ch4 Ingestion rate, Dairy, Child 12-19 

IR_egg_adlt Ingestion rate, Eggs, Adult 20-70 

IR_egg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Eggs, Child 1-2 

IR_egg_ch2 Ingestion rate, Eggs, Child 3-5 

IR_egg_ch3 Ingestion rate, Eggs, Child 6-11 

IR_egg_ch4 Ingestion rate, Eggs, Child 12-19 

IR_ExpFruit_adlt Ingestion rate, Exposed Fruit, Adult 20-70 

IR_ExpFruit_ch1 Ingestion rate, Exposed Fruit, Child 1-2 

IR_ExpFruit_ch2 Ingestion rate, Exposed Fruit, Child 3-5 

IR_ExpFruit_ch3 Ingestion rate, Exposed Fruit, Child 6-11 

IR_ExpFruit_ch4 Ingestion rate, Exposed Fruit, Child 12-19 

IR_ExpVeg_adlt Ingestion rate, Exposed Vegetable, Adult 20-70 

IR_ExpVeg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Exposed Vegetable, Child 1-2 

IR_ExpVeg_ch2 Ingestion rate, Exposed Vegetable, Child 3-5 

IR_ExpVeg_ch3 Ingestion rate, Exposed Vegetable, Child 6-11 

IR_ExpVeg_ch4 Ingestion rate, Exposed Vegetable, Child 12-19 

IR_Fish_adlt Ingestion rate, Fish, Adult 20-70 

IR_Fish_ch1 Ingestion rate, Fish, Child 1-2 

IR_Fish_ch2 Ingestion rate, Fish, Child 3-5 

IR_Fish_ch3 Ingestion rate, Fish, Child 6-11 

IR_Fish_ch4 Ingestion rate, Fish, Child 12-19 

IR_pork_adlt Ingestion rate, Pork, Adult 20-70 

IR_pork_ch1 Ingestion rate, Pork, Child 1-2 

IR_pork_ch2 Ingestion rate, Pork, Child 3-5 

IR_pork_ch3 Ingestion rate, Pork, Child 6-11 

IR_pork_ch4 Ingestion rate, Pork, Child 12-19 

IR_poultry_adlt Ingestion rate, Poultry, Adult 20-70 

IR_poultry_ch1 Ingestion rate, Poultry, Child 1-2 

IR_poultry_ch2 Ingestion rate, Poultry, Child 3-5 

IR_poultry_ch3 Ingestion rate, Poultry, Child 6-11 

IR_poultry_ch4 Ingestion rate, Poultry, Child 12-19 

IR_ProFruit_adlt Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Adult 20-70 

IR_ProFruit_ch1 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 1-2 

IR_ProFruit_ch2 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 3-5 

IR_ProFruit_ch3 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 6-11 

IR_ProFruit_ch4 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 12-19 

IR_ProVeg_adlt Ingestion rate, Protected Vegetable, Adult 20-70 

IR_ProVeg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Protected Vegetable, Child 1-2 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-7 

Exhibit 1-1. Variables Included in the Systematic Sensitivity Analysis 

Variable Name Variable Description 

IR_ProVeg_ch2 Ingestion rate, Protected Vegetable, Child 3-5 

IR_ProVeg_ch3 Ingestion rate, Protected Vegetable, Child 6-11 

IR_ProVeg_ch4 Ingestion rate, Protected Vegetable, Child 12-19 

IR_RootVeg_adlt Ingestion rate, Root Vegetable, Adult 20-70 

IR_RootVeg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Root Vegetable, Child 1-2 

IR_RootVeg_ch2 Ingestion rate, Root Vegetable, Child 3-5 

IR_RootVeg_ch3 Ingestion rate, Root Vegetable, Child 6-11 

IR_RootVeg_ch4 Ingestion rate, Root Vegetable, Child 12-19 

IR_Soil_adlt Ingestion rate, Soil, Adult 20-70 

IR_Soil_ch1 Ingestion rate, Soil, Child 1-2 

IR_Soil_ch2 Ingestion rate, Soil, Child 3-5 

IR_Soil_ch3 Ingestion rate, Soil, Child 6-11 

IR_Soil_ch4 Ingestion rate, Soil, Child 12-19 

IR_water_adlt Ingestion rate, Water, Adult 20-70 

IR_water_ch1 Ingestion rate, Water, Child 1-2 

IR_water_ch2 Ingestion rate, Water, Child 3-5 

IR_water_ch3 Ingestion rate, Water, Child 6-11 

IR_water_ch4 Ingestion rate, Water, Child 12-19 

a Values cannot be increased by 5% because the variable has an upper bound. 

b Values cannot be increased by 50% because the variable has an upper bound. 

c Values can only be increased by 5% for 2,3,7,8 – TCDD and Benzo[a]Pyrene because the variable has an upper bound. 

d Values can only be increased by 5% for Benzo[a]Pyrene because the variable has an upper bound. 

e Values can only be increased by 50% for Benzo[a]Pyrene because the variable has an upper bound. 

f Values can only be increased by 5% for Benzo[a]Pyrene, 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and methyl mercury because the variable has an upper bound. 

g Values can only be increased by 5% for Benzo[a]Pyrene, 2,3,7,8-TCDD, and methyl mercury because the variable has an upper bound. 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-8 

Exhibit 1-2. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Benzo

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

MixHeight Mixing Height TRIM -1.97 -1.05 -0.95 -0.66 1 

EmissionRate Emission Rate of all Chemicals TRIM 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 3 

HorizWindSpeed Horizontal Wind Speed TRIM -1.74 -0.97 -0.88 -0.63 2 

Rain Annual Rainfall TRIM 0.63 0.63 0.63 0.63 5 

Drwp Average annual wet deposition of particle-phase chemical FFC 0.45 0.45 0.45 0.45 6 

Fw Fraction of wet deposition that adheres to plant surfaces FFC 0.45 0.45 0.45 0.45 7 

MF Mammalian metabolism factor FFC 0.41 0.41 0.41 0.41 9 

Yp_fo Yield or standing crop biomass, Forage FFC -0.69 -0.36 -0.33 -0.23 4 

Rp_fo Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Forage FFC 0.34 0.34 0.34 0.34 10 

Ba_dairy Chemical-specific biotransfer factor, Dairy FFC 0.34 0.34 0.34 0.34 12 

EF_dairy Exposure factor, Dairy Ing./BW 0.34 0.34 N/A N/A 13 

FC_dairy Fraction contaminated, Dairy Ing./BW 0.34 0.34 N/A N/A 14 

Drdp Average annual dry deposition of particle-phase chemical FFC 0.30 0.30 0.30 0.30 16 

Qp_fo_dairy Quantity of forage plant type eaten per animal per day, Dairy FFC 0.29 0.29 0.29 0.29 18 

F_fo_dairy 

Fraction of forage plant type 

obtained from contaminated area 

used to grow feed, Dairy 

Ing./BW 0.29 0.29 N/A N/A 17 

Kp_fo Plant surface loss coefficient, Forage FFC -0.34 -0.25 -0.24 -0.19 11 Yp_ef Yield or standing crop biomass, Exposed Fruit FFC -0.43 -0.23 -0.20 -0.14 8 

100-MAF_ef 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Exposed Fruit FFC 0.22 0.22 0.22 0.22 22 

EF_ExpFruit Exposure factor, Exposed Fruit Ing./BW 0.22 0.22 N/A N/A 20 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-9 

Exhibit 1-2. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Benzo

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

FC_ExpFruit Fraction contaminated, Exposed Fruit Ing./BW 0.22 0.22 N/A N/A 21 

Rp_ef Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Exposed Fruit FFC 0.21 0.21 0.21 0.21 23 

Kp_ef Plant surface loss coefficient, Exposed Fruit FFC -0.27 -0.19 -0.17 -0.13 19 

Yp_ev Yield or standing crop biomass, Exposed Vegetable FFC -0.33 -0.17 -0.16 -0.11 15 

100-MAF_ev 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Exposed Vegetable FFC 0.17 0.17 0.17 0.17 26 

EF_ExpVeg Exposure factor, Exposed Vegetables Ing./BW 0.17 0.17 N/A N/A 27 

FC_ExpVeg Fraction contaminated, Exposed Vegetable Ing./BW 0.17 0.17 N/A N/A 28 

Rp_ev 

Interception fraction of the edible 

portion of plant, Exposed 

Vegetable 

FFC 0.16 0.16 N/A N/A 29 

Kp_ev Plant surface loss coefficient, Exposed Vegetable FFC -0.21 -0.14 -0.13 -0.10 24 

C_Soil Concentration of chemical in soil from contaminated area FFC 0.12 0.12 0.12 0.12 31 

EF_Soil Exposure factor, Soil Ing./BW 0.12 0.12 N/A N/A 32 

FC_Soil Fraction contaminated, Soil Ing./BW 0.12 0.12 N/A N/A 33 

IR_dairy_ch1 Ingestion rate, Dairy, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 34 

IR_ExpFruit_adlt Ingestion rate, Exposed Fruit, Adult 20-70 Ing./BW 0.10 0.10 0.10 0.10 35 

Tp_fo Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest, Forage FFC 0.17 0.10 0.09 0.06 25 

IR_dairy_adlt Ingestion rate, Dairy, Adult 20-70 Ing./BW 0.10 0.10 0.10 0.10 36 

L2_ExpFruit Loss type 2, Exposed Fruit FFC -0.10 -0.10 -0.10 -0.10 37 

a FFC refers to farm food chain variables and Ing./BW refers to ingestion and body weight variables. 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-10 

Exhibit 1-3. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 2,3,7,

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

MixHeight Mixing Height TRIM -1.99 -1.05 -0.95 -0.67 1 

EmissionRate Emission Rate of all Chemicals TRIM 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 3 

HorizWindSpeed Horizontal Wind Speed TRIM -1.80 -0.96 -0.87 -0.61 2 

FC_Fish Fraction contaminated, Fish Ing./BW 0.56 0.56 N/A N/A 8 

EF_Fish Exposure factor, Fish Ing./BW 0.56 0.56 N/A N/A 7 

BW_adlt Body weight, Adult 20-70 Ing./BW -0.86 -0.45 -0.41 -0.29 4 

C_FishT4 Concentration of chemical in whole fish for T4 fish FFC 0.43 0.43 0.43 0.43 9 

IR_Fish_adlt Ingestion rate, Fish, Adult 20-70 Ing./BW 0.43 0.43 0.43 0.43 10 

MF Mammalian metabolism factor FFC 0.43 0.43 N/A N/A 11 

SurfWatTemp Water Temperature TRIM 0.32 0.39 0.41 0.53 16 

WatOCC Water- Organic Carbon Fraction TRIM -0.62 -0.38 -0.35 -0.25 5 

SedDepVel Sediment Deposition Velocity and Resuspension Velocity TRIM 0.28 0.36 0.39 0.30 20 

Ba_dairy Chemical-specific biotransfer factor, Dairy FFC 0.32 0.32 0.32 0.32 13 

EF_dairy Exposure factor, Dairy Ing./BW 0.32 0.32 N/A N/A 14 

FC_dairy Fraction contaminated, Dairy Ing./BW 0.32 0.32 N/A N/A 15 

F_T3 Fraction of fish intake that is from T3 Ing./BW -0.30 -0.30 -0.30 -0.30 17 F_T4 Fraction of fish intake that is from T4 Ing./BW 0.30 0.30 0.30 0.30 18 

Yp_fo Yield or standing crop biomass, Forage FFC -0.56 -0.30 -0.27 -0.19 6 

Rp_fo Interception fraction of the edible portion of plant, Forage FFC 0.28 0.28 0.28 0.28 19 

Drdp Average annual dry deposition of particle-phase chemical FFC 0.28 0.28 0.28 0.28 22 

WatSuspSed Water- Suspended Sediment Concentration TRIM -0.37 -0.25 -0.24 -0.19 12 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-11 

Exhibit 1-3. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for 2,3,7,

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

Qp_fo_dairy Quantity of forage plant type eaten per animal per day, Dairy FFC 0.23 0.23 0.23 0.23 24 

F_fo_dairy 

Fraction of forage plant type 

obtained from contaminated area 

used to grow feed, Dairy 

Ing./BW 0.23 0.23 N/A N/A 23 

Kp_fo Plant surface loss coefficient, Forage FFC -0.28 -0.21 -0.20 -0.16 21 

IR_dairy_adlt Ingestion rate, Dairy, Adult 20-70 Ing./BW 0.20 0.20 0.20 0.20 25 

Rain Annual Rainfall TRIM 0.20 0.20 0.20 0.19 26 

SurfSoilAir Surface Soil- Fraction Air TRIM 0.13 0.14 0.15 0.17 29 

C_FishT3 Concentration of chemical in whole fish for T3 fish FFC 0.13 0.13 0.13 0.13 28 

Cs_S_animal_ing

est 

Chemical concentration in 

surface soil in contaminated area 

where livestock feed 

FFC 0.12 0.12 0.12 0.12 31 

Bs Soil bioavailability factor for livestock FFC 0.12 0.12 N/A N/A 30 

Ba_beef Chemical-specific biotransfer factor, Beef FFC 0.09 0.09 0.09 0.09 33 

EF_beef Exposure factor, Beef Ing./BW 0.09 0.09 N/A N/A 34 

FC_beef Fraction contaminated, Beef Ing./BW 0.09 0.09 N/A N/A 35 

Tp_fo Length of plant exposure to deposition per harvest, Forage FFC 0.14 0.08 0.08 0.05 27 

Qs_dairy Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Dairy FFC 0.07 0.07 0.07 0.07 38 

a FFC refers to farm food chain variables and Ing./BW refers to ingestion and body weight variables. 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-12 

Exhibit 1-4. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Ca

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

MixHeight Mixing Height TRIM -1.92 -1.03 -0.93 -0.66 1 

HorizWindSpeed Horizontal Wind Speed TRIM -1.92 -1.03 -0.93 -0.66 2 

EmissionRate Emission Rate of all Chemicals TRIM 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 3 

Rain Annual Rainfall TRIM 0.78 0.75 0.74 0.71 4 

Cs_root_zone_pr

oduce 

Average chemical concentration 

in soil at root-zone depth in 

produce-growing area 

FFC 0.63 0.63 0.63 0.63 5 

Br_AG_produce_

pf 

Plant-soil chemical 

bioconcentration factor, Protected 

Fruit 

FFC 0.39 0.39 0.39 0.39 7 

IR_ProFruit_ch1 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.39 0.39 0.39 0.39 10 

EF_ProFruit Exposure factor, Protected Fruit Ing./BW 0.39 0.39 N/A N/A 8 

FC_ProFruit Fraction contaminated, Protected Fruit Ing./BW 0.39 0.39 N/A N/A 9 

100-MAF_pf 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Protected Fruit FFC 0.39 0.39 0.39 0.39 11 

BW_ch1 Body weight, Child 1-2 Ing./BW -0.54 -0.28 -0.26 -0.18 6 

EroRate Erosion Rate for all Parcels TRIM -0.31 -0.27 -0.26 -0.24 12 

SurfWatTemp Water Temperature TRIM 0.17 0.27 0.30 0.54 16 

IR_Fish_ch1 Ingestion rate, Fish, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.19 0.19 0.19 0.19 15 

EF_Fish Exposure factor, Fish Ing./BW 0.19 0.19 N/A N/A 13 

FC_Fish Fraction contaminated, Fish Ing./BW 0.19 0.19 N/A N/A 14 

SurfSoilAir Surface Soil- Fraction Air TRIM 0.15 0.17 0.17 0.19 19 

L1_ProFruit Loss type 1, Protected Fruit FFC -0.16 -0.16 -0.16 -0.16 18 

C_FishT3 Concentration of chemical in whole fish for T3 fish FFC 0.15 0.15 0.15 0.15 21 

WatRetTime Rentention Time in Pond TRIM 0.16 0.15 0.14 0.13 17 

SedDepVel Sediment Deposition Velocity and Resuspension Velocity TRIM 0.10 0.13 0.14 0.07 30 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-13 

Exhibit 1-4. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Ca

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

100-MAF_ev 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Exposed Vegetable FFC 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 23 

IR_ExpVeg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Exposed Vegetable, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 26 

EF_ExpVeg Exposure factor, Exposed Vegetables Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 N/A N/A 24 

FC_ExpVeg Fraction contaminated, Exposed Vegetable Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 N/A N/A 25 

F_T3 Fraction of fish intake that is from T3 Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 28 F_T4 Fraction of fish intake that is from T4 Ing./BW -0.11 -0.11 -0.11 -0.11 29 

SurfSoilOCC Surface Soil- Organic Carbon Fraction TRIM 0.15 0.10 0.10 0.08 20 

SurfSoilVertVel Surface Soil- Average vertical velocity of water (percolation) TRIM -0.11 -0.10 -0.10 -0.09 27 

SurfSoilpH Surface Soil- pH TRIM 0.13 0.09 0.09 0.07 22 

a FFC refers to farm food chain variables and Ing./BW refers to ingestion and body weight variables. 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-14 

Exhibit 1-5. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Divale

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

EmissionRate Emission Rate of all Chemicals TRIM 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 5 

MixHeight Mixing Height TRIM -1.73 -0.97 -0.89 -0.63 1 

HorizWindSpeed Horizontal Wind Speed TRIM -1.73 -0.97 -0.89 -0.63 2 

EroRate Erosion Rate for all Parcels TRIM -1.27 -0.77 -0.71 -0.52 3 

Rain Annual Rainfall TRIM 0.76 0.74 0.74 0.71 6 

BW_ch1 Body weight, Child 1-2 Ing./BW -1.17 -0.61 -0.56 -0.39 4 

C_Soil Concentration of chemical in soil from contaminated area FFC 0.56 0.56 0.56 0.56 7 

EF_Soil Exposure factor, Soil Ing./BW 0.56 0.56 N/A N/A 8 

FC_Soil Fraction contaminated, Soil Ing./BW 0.56 0.56 N/A N/A 9 

IR_Soil_ch1 Ingestion rate, Soil, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.56 0.56 0.56 0.56 10 

Cs_root_zone_pr

oduce 

Average chemical concentration 

in soil at root-zone depth in 

produce-growing area 

FFC 0.33 0.33 0.33 0.33 11 

Br_AG_produce_

pf 

Plant-soil chemical 

bioconcentration factor, Protected 

Fruit 

FFC 0.15 0.15 0.15 0.15 12 

IR_ProFruit_ch1 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.15 0.15 0.15 0.15 15 

100-MAF_pf 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Protected Fruit FFC 0.15 0.15 0.15 0.15 16 

EF_ProFruit Exposure factor, Protected Fruit Ing./BW 0.15 0.15 N/A N/A 13 

FC_ProFruit Fraction contaminated, Protected Fruit Ing./BW 0.15 0.15 N/A N/A 14 

SurfSoilAir Surface Soil- Fraction Air TRIM 0.11 0.13 0.13 0.15 17 

Br_AG_rootveg 

Plant-soil chemical 

bioconcentration factor, Root 

Vegetables 

FFC 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 18 

IR_RootVeg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Root Vegetable, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 21 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-15 

Exhibit 1-5. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Divale

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

100-MAF_rv 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Root Vegetable FFC 0.11 0.11 0.11 0.11 23 

EF_RootVeg Exposure factor, Root Vegetables Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 N/A N/A 19 

FC_RootVeg Fraction contaminated, Root Vegetable Ing./BW 0.11 0.11 N/A N/A 20 

VG_rootveg Empirical correction factor, Root Vegetable FFC 0.11 0.11 N/A N/A 22 

Cs_S_animal_ing

est 

Chemical concentration in 

surface soil in contaminated area 

where livestock feed 

FFC 0.08 0.08 0.08 0.08 25 

Bs Soil bioavailability factor for livestock FFC 0.08 0.08 N/A N/A 24 

L1_ProFruit Loss type 1, Protected Fruit FFC -0.06 -0.06 -0.06 -0.06 26 

SedDepVel Sediment Deposition Velocity and Resuspension Velocity TRIM 0.02 0.05 0.06 0.11 48 

Ba_egg Chemical-specific biotransfer factor, Eggs FFC 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.05 27 

IR_egg_ch1 Ingestion rate, Eggs, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.05 30 

EF_egg Exposure factor, Eggs Ing./BW 0.05 0.05 N/A N/A 28 

FC_egg Fraction contaminated, Eggs Ing./BW 0.05 0.05 N/A N/A 29 

Qs_egg Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Eggs FFC 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.05 31 

Ba_poultry Chemical-specific biotransfer factor, Poultry FFC 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 32 

IR_poultry_ch1 Ingestion rate, Poultry, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 35 

EF_poultry Exposure factor, Poultry Ing./BW 0.03 0.03 N/A N/A 33 

FC_poultry Fraction contaminated, Poultry Ing./BW 0.03 0.03 N/A N/A 34 

Qs_poultry Quantity of soil eaten by the animal each day, Poultry FFC 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 36 

a FFC refers to farm food chain variables and Ing./BW refers to ingestion and body weight variables. 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-16 

Exhibit 1-6. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Methy

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

SedDepVel Sediment Deposition Velocity and Resuspension Velocity TRIM 0.78 1.56 2.01 3.67 9 

BW_ch1 Body weight, Child 1-2 Ing./BW -1.91 -1.00 -0.91 -0.64 1 

EmissionRate Emission Rate of all Chemicals TRIM 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 5 

IR_Fish_ch1 Ingestion rate, Fish, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.90 0.90 0.90 0.90 8 

FC_Fish Fraction contaminated, Fish Ing./BW 0.90 0.90 N/A N/A 7 

EF_Fish Exposure factor, Fish Ing./BW 0.90 0.90 N/A N/A 6 

MixHeight Mixing Height TRIM -1.02 -0.70 -0.66 -0.51 3 

HorizWindSpeed Horizontal Wind Speed TRIM -1.01 -0.70 -0.65 -0.51 4 

Rain Annual Rainfall TRIM 0.70 0.64 0.63 0.60 10 

C_FishT4 Concentration of chemical in whole fish for T4 fish FFC 0.55 0.55 0.55 0.55 12 

EroRate Erosion Rate for all Parcels TRIM -0.57 -0.45 -0.43 -0.35 11 

SedPorosity Sediment Porosity TRIM -0.30 -0.40 -0.43 -0.60 15 

C_FishT3 Concentration of chemical in whole fish for T3 fish FFC 0.36 0.36 0.36 0.36 13 

SurfWatTemp Water Temperature TRIM -0.22 -0.22 -0.22 -0.21 18 

F_T3 Fraction of fish intake that is from T3 Ing./BW -0.19 -0.19 -0.19 -0.19 19 F_T4 Fraction of fish intake that is from T4 Ing./BW 0.19 0.19 0.19 0.19 20 

WatSuspSed Water- Suspended Sediment Concentration TRIM -0.32 -0.18 -0.16 -0.12 14 

SurfSoilAir Surface Soil- Fraction Air TRIM 0.14 0.14 0.15 0.15 21 

WatRetTime Rentention Time in Pond TRIM 0.23 0.14 0.13 0.09 17 

FishMass Fish Body Weight for all Aquatic Species TRIM 0.10 0.07 0.07 0.06 22 

Runoff Total Water Runoff Rate TRIM 0.07 0.07 0.07 0.07 23 C_Soil Concentration of chemical in soil from contaminated area FFC 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.05 24 
Attachment 3 to Technical Support Document for TRIM-Based Multipathway Screening Scenario for RTR 

3-17 

Exhibit 1-6. Elasticities and Rankings for the Variables with the Highest Elasticities for Methy

Elasticity of Risk for Input 

Variable Perturbation 

Rankin

In

P

Name of Variable 

Changed Variable Definition Variable Category a

-50% -5% 5% 50% -50% 

IR_Soil_ch1 Ingestion rate, Soil, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.05 27 

EF_Soil Exposure factor, Soil Ing./BW 0.05 0.05 N/A N/A 25 

FC_Soil Fraction contaminated, Soil Ing./BW 0.05 0.05 N/A N/A 26 

Cs_root_zone_pr

oduce 

Average chemical concentration 

in soil at root-zone depth in 

produce-growing area 

FFC 0.04 0.04 0.04 0.04 28 

100-MAF_pf 100 - Moisture adjustment factor, Protected Fruit FFC 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 33 

Br_AG_produce_

pf 

Plant-soil chemical 

bioconcentration factor, Protected 

Fruit 

FFC 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 29 

IR_ProFruit_ch1 Ingestion rate, Protected Fruit, Child 1-2 Ing./BW 0.03 0.03 0.03 0.03 32 

a FFC refers to farm food chain variables and Ing./BW refers to ingestion and body weight variables.